Skip to main content

Full text of "Young folks' treasury"

See other formats


^ 

1 

i 

^i^!^ 

i:^^-; 

HHIB^i 

SSsSS^  1 

ft 

'I'S'zlS'S^ 

Itn 

fe^ 

■■■pC- 

Wi 

niiiMiiiMMiiMiMj— apiipi 


MtmW 


mw^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 
in  2009 


Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/youngfolkstreasu05mabi 


TROPICAL  AMERICAN   HUMMI\G-I5IRDS 


YOUNG  FOLKS'  TREASURY 

In  I  2  Volumes 

Hamilton   Wright   Mabie 

Editor 

Edward   Everett   Hale 

Associate  Editor 


The  Animal  World 

A  Book  of  Natural  History 


By 

THEODORE  WOOD 

Edited  by 

Ernest  Ingersoll 


New  York 

The  University  Society  Inc. 

Publishers 


m 


CoPYKICiUT,    190<I,   BV 

Thk  Unitershv  Sociktv  Inc. 


PARTIAL  LIST  OF  CONTRIBUTORS, 

ASSISTANT  EDITORS  AND 

ADVISERS 


HAMILTON  WRIGHT  MABIE 

Editor 

EDWARD   EVERETT  HALE 

Associate   Editor 


Nicholas  Murray  Butler,  President  Columbia  University. 
William  R.  Harper,  Late  President  Chicago  University. 
Hon.    Theodore    Roosevelt,    Ex-President   of   the   United 

States. 
Hon.  Grover  Cleveland,  Late  President  of  the  United  States. 
James  Cardinal  Gibbons,  American  Roman  Cathohc  prelate. 
Robert  C.  Ogden,  Partner  of  John  Wanamaker. 
Hon.  George  F.  Hoar,  Late  Senator  from  Massachusetts. 
Edward  W.  Bok,  Editor  "Ladies'  Home  Journal." 
Henry  Van  Dyke,  Author,  Poet,  and  Professor  of  English 

Literature,  Princeton  University. 
Lyman  Abbott,  Author,  Editor  of  "The  Outlook." 
Charles  G.  D.  Roberts,  Writer  of  Animal  Stories. 
Jacob  A.  Riis,  Author  and  Journalist. 
Edward    Everett   Hale,   Jr.,    English   Professor  at  Union 

College.  • 


PARTIAL    LIST     OF    CONTRIBUTORS 

Joel  Chandler  Harris,  Late  Author  and  Creator  of  "Uncle 
Remus. " 

George  Cary  Eggleston,  Novelist  and  Journalist. 

Ray  Stannard  Baker,  Author  and  Journalist. 

William  Blaikie,  Author  of  "How  to  Get  Strong  and  How 
to  Stay  So." 

William  Davenport  Hulbert,  Writer  of  Animal  Stories. 

Joseph  Jacobs,  Folklore  Writer  and  Editor  of  the  "Jewish 
Encyclopedia. " 

Mrs.  Virginia  Terhune  ("Marion  Harland"),  Author  of 
"Common  Sense  in  the  Household,"  etc. 

Margaret  E.  Sangster,  Author  of  "  The  Art  of  Home-Mak- 
ing," etc. 

Sarah  K.  Bolton,  Biographical  Writer. 

Ellen  Velvin,  Writer  of  Animal  Stories. 

Rev.  Theodore  Wood,  F.  E.  S.,  Writer  on  Natural  History. 

W.  J.  Baltzell,  Editor  of  "The  Musician." 

Herbert  T.  Wade,  Editor  and  Writer  on  Physics 

John  H.  Clifford,  Editor  and  Writer. 

Ernest  Ingersoll,  Naturalist  and  Author. 

Daniel  E.  Wheeler,  Editor  and  Writer. 

Ida  Prentice  \A'hitcomb,  Author  of  "Young  People's  Story  of 
Music,"  "Heroes  of  History,"  etc. 

Mark  Hambourg,  Pianist  and  Composer. 

Mme.  Blanche  Marchesi,  Opera  Singer  and  Teacher. 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Introduction      ........        xi 

CHAPTER 

I  Apes  and  Gibbons         .....  i 

II  Baboons       .......  7 

III  The  American  Monkeys  and  the  Lemurs         .  16 

IV  The  Bats      ..;....  26 
V  The  Insect-Eaters          .....  33 

VI  The  Larger  Cats    ......        47 

VII  The  Smaller  Cats  .....        60 

VIII  The  Civets,  the  Aard-Wolf,  and  the  Hyenas  68 

IX  The  Dog  Tribe 78 

X  The  Weasel  Tribe         .....        91 

XI  The  Bear  Tribe    .         .         .         .         .         .      102 

XII  The  Seal  Tribe      .         .         .         .         .         -113 

XIII  The  Whale  Tribe .         .         .         .         .         .121 

XIV  The  Rodent  Animals     .....      136 

XV  The  Wild  Oxen     .         .         .         .         .         .157 

XVI     Giraffes,  Deer,  Camels,  Zebras,  Asses,  and 

Horses  .......      179 

XVII     The     Elephants,     Rhinoceroses,       Hippopot- 
amuses, and  Wild  Swine  .         .         .      20T 

XVIII     Edentates,  or  Toothless  Mammals  .         .     212 

XIX     The  Marsupials  218 


vn 


viii 

CONTENTS 

CHAPTER 

PAGE 

XX 

Birds  of  Prey 

232 

XXI 

Cuckoos,  Nightjars,  Humming-Birds,  Wood 

- 

peckers,  and  Toucans 

243 

XXII 

Crows,  Birds  of  Paradise,  and  Finches 

254 

XXIII 

Wagtails,  Shrikes,  Thrushes,  etc. 

263 

XXIV 

Parrots,  Pigeons,  Pea-Fowl,  Pheasants, 

etc 

273 

XXV 

Ostriches,  Herons,  Cranes,  Ibises,  etc. 

281 

XXVI 

Swimming  Birds         "... 

291 

XXVII 

Tortoises,  Turtles,  and  Lizards  . 

299 

XXVIII 

Snakes      ...... 

311 

XXIX 

Amphibians 

321 

XXX 

Fresh-water  Fishes 

326 

XXXI 

Salt-water  Fishes 

337 

XXXII 

Insects 

354 

XXXIII 

Insects  (continued) 

369 

XXXIV 

Spiders  and  Scorpion 

■>         .          .         . 

387 

XXXV 

Crustaceans 

397 

XXXVI 

Sea-Urchins,  Starfishes,  and  Sea-Cucumbers 

409 

XXXVII 

Mollusks 

414 

XXXVIII 

Annelids  and  Coelenterates 

427 

Walks  with  a  Naturalist     , 

437 

Nature-study  at  the  Seaside 

457 

Our  Wicked  Waste  of  Life. 

487 

Index   

497 

(Mitch  of  the  material  in  this  volume  is  published  by  permission  of  E.  P. 
Dutton  CI"  Company.   New   York  City,  owners  of  American  rights.) 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Tropical  American  Humming-Birds  .       .       .    Frontispiece 

FACING    PAGE 

Types  of  Apes  and  Monkeys 6 

Photographic  Portraits  of  Monkeys     .       .       .       .     i6 

Four  Great  Cats 48 

Some  Fierce  Cats 64 

A  Wolfish  Group 80 

Types  of  Fur-Bearers 96 

Types  of  Bears ,       .       .       .128 

Types  of  Rodents   -..,,...,   144 

Four  Types  of  Cattle 156 

Wild  Sheep  and  Goats 164 

Goats  and  Goat- Antelopes 166 

Types  of  Antelopes .       .176 

The   Antlered  Deer 184 

Children's  Pets  at  the  Zoo 189 

Wild  Relatives  of  the  Horse 196 

Pachyderms  and  Tapir 206 

Types  of  Marsupials      .       -       .       .      .      -      .      .220 

Typical  Birds  of  Prey 232 

ix 


X  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING  PAGE 

Four  Handsome  Birds 246 

Finches  and  Weaver-Birds 260 

American  Insect-eating  Song-Birds         ....  264 

Gaudy  Tropical  Birds 272 

American  Game-Birds 278 

Four  Great  Game-Birds 280 

American  Wading  Birds 296 

Types  of  Water-Birds 300 

Characteristic    Forms  and  Markings  of  American 

Birds'    Eggs 312 

North  American  Food  and  Game  Fishes      .       .       -  328 

Insects  Injurious  to  American  Maple-Trees       .       .  360 

Leaf-eating  Insects  of  Shade-Trees       .       -       .       -  376 

Life  on  the  Sea-Bottom 4c8 

North  American  Seed-eating  Song-Birds      .       .       .  436 

Chickadee  and  White-breasted  Nuthatch  .       .       .  448 


INTRODUCTION 


THIS  volume  is  a  sketch  of  the  animal  life  of  the  whole  world. 
More  than  a  sketch  it  could  not  be  in  the  space  at  the 
author's  command;  but  he  has  so  skilfully  selected  his  examples 
to  illustrate  both  the  natural  groups  and  the  faunas  which  they 
represent,  that  his  work  forms  a  most  conamendable  ground- 
plan  for  the  study  of  natural  history. 

Few  writers  have  been  so  successful  in  handling  this  subject. 
His  style  is  singularly  attractive  to  the  young  readers  whom  he 
has  in  view;  yet  he  does  not  depart  from  accuracy,  nor  ex- 
aggerate with  false  emphasis  some  unusual  phase  of  an  animal's 
character,  which  is  the  fault  of  many  who  try  to  "popularize" 
zoology. 

One  may  feel  confident,  therefore,  that  the  boy  or  girl 
who  opens  this  volume  will  enjoy  it  and  profit  by  it.  The 
sketch  dwells  on  the  animals  most  often  to  be  seen  in  nature, 
or  in  menageries,  or  read  of  in  books  of  travel  and  adventure, 
and  will  thus  serve  as  a  valuable  reference  aid  in  such  reading. 
But  it  will,  and  ought  to,  do  more.  It  will  arouse  anew  that 
interest  in  the  creatures  about  us  which  is  as  natural  as  breath 
to  every  youngster,  but  is  too  rarely  fostered  by  parents  and 
teachers. 

Nothing  is  more  valuable  in  the  foundation  of  an  educa- 
tion than  the  faculty  and  habit  of  observation — the  power  of 
noting  understandingly,  or  at  least  inquiringly,  what  happens 
within  our  sight  and  hearing.  To  go  about  with  one's  eyes  half 
shut,  content  to  see  the  curtain  and  never  curious  to  look  at 
the  play  on  nature's  stage  behind  it,  is  to  miss  a  very  large  part 
of  the  possible  pleasure  in  life.  That  his  child  should  not 
suffer  this  loss  ought  to  be  the  concern  of  every  parent. 

xi 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

Little  more  than  encouragement  and  some  opportunity 
is  needed  to  preserve  and  cultivate  this  disposition  and  faculty. 
Direct  a  youngster's  attention  to  some  common  fact  of  wood- 
land life  new  to  him,  and  his  interest  and  imagination  will  be 
excited  to  learn  more.  Give  him  a  hint  of  the  relationship  of 
this  fact  to  other  facts,  and  you  have  started  him  on  a  scien- 
tific search,  and  he  has  begun  to  train  his  eye  and  his  mind 
without  knowing  it.  At  this  point  such  books  as  this  are  ex- 
tremely helpful,  and  lead  to  a  desire  for  the  more  special  treatises 
which  happily  are  now  everywhere  accessible. 

This  suggestion  is  not  made  with  the  idea  that  every  young- 
ster is  to  become  a  full-fledged  naturalist;  but  with  the  sense 
that  some  knowledge  of  nature  will  be  a  source  of  delight 
throughout  life;  and  with  the  certainty  that  in  no  direction  can 
quickness  of  eye  and  accuracy  of  sight  and  reasoning  be  so  well 
and  easily  acquired.  These  are  qualities  which  make  for 
success  in  all  lines  of  human  activity,  and  therefore  are  to  be 
regarded  as  among  the  most  important  to  be  acquired  early 
in  life. 

The  physical  benefit  of  an  interest  in  animal  life,  which 
leads  to  outdoor  exercise,  needs  no  argument.  The  mental 
value  has  been  touched  upon.  The  moral  importance  is  in 
the  sense  of  truth  which  nature  inculcates,  and  the  kindliness 
sure  to  follow  the  affectionate  interest  with  which  the  young 
naturalist  must  regard  all  living  things. 

No  matter  what  is  to  be  their  walk  in  life,  the  observing 
study  of  nature  should  be  regarded  as  the  corner-stone  of  a 
boy's  or  girl's  education. 

Ernest  Ingersoll 


MAMMALS 

CHAPTER  I 
APES  AND  GIBBONS 

FIRST  among  the  mammals  come  the  monkeys.  First 
among  the  monkeys  come  the  apes.  And  first  among 
the  apes  come  the  chimpanzees,  almost  the  largest  of  all 
monkeys. 

Chipmanzees 

When  it  is  fully  grown  a  male  chimpanzee  stands  nearly  five 
feet  high.  And  it  would  be  even  taller  still  if  only  it  could 
stand  upright. 

But  that  is  a  thing  which  no  monkey  can  ever  do,  because 
instead  of  having  feet  as  we  have,  which  can  be  planted  flat 
upon  the  ground,  these  animals  only  have  hind  hands.  There  is 
no  real  sole  to  them,  no  instep,  and  no  heel;  while  the  great  toe 
is  ever  so  much  more  like  a  huge  thumb.  The  consequence  is 
that  when  a  monkey  tries  to  stand  upright  he  can  only  rest  upon 
the  outside  edges  of  these  hand-like  feet,  while  his  knees  have 
to  be  bent  awkwardly  outward.  So  he  looks  at  least  three 
inches  shorter  than  he  really  is,  and  he  can  only  hobble  along 
in  a  very  clumsy  and  ungraceful  manner. 

But  then,  on  the  other  hand,  he  is  far  better  able  to  climb 
about  in  the  trees  than  we  are,  because  while  we  are  only  able 
to  place  our  feet  flat  upon  a  branch,  so  as  to  stand  upon  it,  he 
can  grasp  the  branches  with  all  four  hands,  and  obtain  a  very 
much  firmer  hold. 

1 


2  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Chimpanzees  are  found  in  the  great  forests  of  Central  and 
Western  Africa,  where  they  feed  upon  the  wild  fruits  which 
grow  there  so  abundantly.  They  spend  almost  the  whole  of 
their  lives  among  the  trees,  and  have  a  curious  way  of  making 
nests  for  their  families  to  live  in,  by  twisting  the  smaller  branches 
of  the  trees  together,  so  as  to  form  a  small  platform.  The 
mother  and  her  little  ones  occupy  this  nest,  while  the  father 
generally  sleeps  on  a  bough  just  underneath  it.  Sometime 
quite  a  number  of  these  nests  may  be  seen  close  together,  the 
chimpanzees  having  built  a  kind  of  village  for  themselves  in 
the  midst  of  the  forest. 

A  Clever  Specimen 

If  you  visit  the  zoological  gardens  in  New  York,  London,  or 
some  other  city,  you  may  be  quite  sure  of  seeing  one  or  more 
chimpanzees.  They  are  nearly  always  brought  to  the  zoos 
when  they  are  quite  young,  and  the  keepers  teach  them  to  per- 
form all  kinds  of  clever  tricks.  One  of  them  in  the  London 
Zoo,  who  was  called  "Sally,"  and  who  lived  there  for  several 
years,  actually  learned  to  count!  If  she  was  asked  for  two, 
three,  four,  or  five  straws,  she  would  pick  up  just  the  right 
number  from  the  bottom  of  her  cage  and  hand  them  to  the 
keeper,  without  ever  making  a  mistake.  Generally,  too,  she 
would  pick  up  six  or  seven  straws  if  the  keeper  asked  for  them. 
But  if  eight,  nine,  or  ten  were  asked  for  she  often  became  con- 
fused, and  could  not  be  quite  sure  how  many  to  give.  She  was 
a  very  cunning  animal,  however,  and  when  she  became  tired 
of  counting  she  would  sometimes  pick  up  two  straws  only 
and  double  them  over,  so  as  to  make  them  look  like 
four! 

"Sally"  could  talk,  too,  after  a  fashion,  and  used  to  make 
three  different  sounds.  One  of  these  evidently  meant  "Yes," 
another  signified  "No,"  and  the  third  seemed  to  be  intended  for 
"Thank  you,"  as  she  always  used  it  when  the  keeper  gave  her 
a  nut  or  a  banana. 

Two  kinds  of  chimpanzees  are  known,  namely  the  common 
chimpanzee,  which  is  by  far  the  more  plentiful  of  the  two,  and 


APES   AND   GIBBONS  3 

the  bald  chimpanzee,  which  has  scarcely  any  hair  on  the  upper 
part  of  its  head.  One  very  intelligent  bald  chimpanzee  was 
kept  in  Barnum's  menagerie,  and  was  even  more  clever,  in 
some  ways,  than  "Sally"  herself. 

The  Gorilla 

Larger  even  than  the  chimpanzee  is  the  gorilla,  the  biggest 
and  strongest  of  all  the  apes,  which  sometimes  grows  to  a 
height  of  nearly  six  feet.  It  is  only  found  in  Western  Africa, 
close  to  the  equator,  and  has  hardly  ever  been  seen  by  white 
travelers,  since  it  lives  in  the  densest  and  darkest  parts  of  the 
great  forests.  But  several  gorillas — nearly  all  quite  small  ones 
— have  been  caught  alive  and  kept  in  captivity  in  zoos,  where, 
however,  they  soon  died. 

One  of  these,  named  "  Gena,"  lived  for  about  three  weeks 
in  the  Crystal  Palace,  near  London.  She  was  a  most  timid 
little  creature,  and  if  anybody  went  to  look  at  her  she  would 
hide  behind  a  chimpanzee,  which  inhabited  the  same  cage,  and 
watched  over  her  in  the  most  motherly  way.  Another,  who  was 
called  "Pongo,"  lived  for  rather  more  than  two  months  in  the 
London  Zoo,  and  seemed  more  nervous  still,  for  he  used  to 
become  terrified  if  even  his  keeper  went  into  the  cage.  But 
when  the  animal  has  grown  up  it  is  said  to  be  a  most  savage 
and  formidable  foe,  and  the  natives  of  Central  Africa  are  even 
more  afraid  of  it  than  they  are  of  the  lion. 

Like  most  of  the  great  apes,  the  gorilla  has  a  most  curious 
way  of  sheltering  itself  during  a  hea\y  shower  of  rain.  If  you 
were  to  look  at  its  arms,  you  would  notice  that  the  hair  upon 
them  is  very  thick  and  long,  and  that  while  it  grows  downward 
from  the  shoulder  to  the  elbow,  from  the  elbow  to  the  wrist  it 
grows  upward.  So  when  it  is  caught  in  hea\y  rain,  the  animal 
covers  its  head  and  shoulders  with  its  arms.  Then  the  long 
hair  upon  them  acts  just  like  thatch  and  carries  off  the  water, 
so  that  the  gorilla  hardly  gets  wet  at  all. 

When  the  gorilla  is  upon  the  ground  it  generally  walks  upon 
all  fours,  bending  the  fingers  of  the  hands  inward,  so  that  it  rests 
upon  the  knuckles.     But  it  is  much  more  active  in  the  trees, 


4  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

and  is  said  to  be  able  to  leap  to  the  ground  from  a  branch  twenty 
or  thirty  feet  high,  without  being  hurt  in  the  least  by  the 
fall. 

The  Orang-Utan 

Another  very  famous  ape  is  the  orang-utan,  which  is  found 
in  Borneo  and  Sumatra.  It  is  reddish  brown  in  color,  and  is 
clothed  with  much  longer  hair  than  either  the  gorilla  or  the 
chimpanzee,  while  its  face  is  surprisingly  large  and  broad,  with 
a  very  high  forehead.  But  the  most  curious  feature  of  this 
animal  is  the  great  length  of  its  arms.  When  a  man  stands 
upright,  and  allows  his  arms  to  hang  down  by  his  sides,  the 
tips  of  his  fingers  reach  about  half-way  between  his  hips  and 
his  knees.  When  a  chimpanzee  stands  as  upright  as  possible, 
the  tips  of  its  fingers  almost  touch  its  knees.  But  when  an 
orang-utan  does  the  same  its  fingers  nearly  touch  the  ground. 
Of  course,  when  the  animal  is  walking,  it  finds  that  these  long 
arms  are  very  much  in  its  way.  So  it  generally  uses  them  as 
crutches,  resting  the  knuckles  upon  the  ground,  and  swinging 
its  body  between  them. 

But  the  orang  seldom  comes  down  to  the  ground,  for  it  is  far 
more  at  its  ease  among  the  branches  of  the  trees.  And  although 
it  never  seems  to  be  in  a  hurry,  it  will  swing  itself  along  from 
bough  to  bough,  and  from  tree  to  tree,  quite  as  fast  as  a  man 
can  run  below.  Like  the  gorilla  and  the  chimpanzee,  it  makes 
rough  nests  of  twisted  boughs,  in  which  the  female  animal  and 
the  little  ones  sleep.  And  if  it  is  mortally  wounded,  it  nearly 
always  makes  a  platform  of  branches  in  the  same  way,  and  sits 
upon  it  waiting  for  death. 

Orangs  are  often  to  be  seen  in  zoological  gardens,  al- 
though they  are  so  delicate  that  they  do  not  thrive  well  in  cap- 
tivity. One  of  these  animals,  which  lived  in  the  London  Zoo 
for  some  time,  had  learned  a  very  clever  trick.  Leaning  up 
against  his  cage  was  a  placard,  on  which  were  the  words  "The 
animals  in  this  cage  must  not  be  fed."  The  orang  very  soon 
found  out  that  when  this  notice  was  up  nobody  gave  him  any 
nuts  or  biscuits.     So  he  would  wait  until  the  keeper's  back  was 


APES   AND   GIBBONS  5 

turned,  knock  the  placard  down  with  the  printed  words  under- 
neath, and  then  hold  out  his  paw  for  food! 

As  a  general  rule,  orangs  seem  far  too  lazy  to  be  at  all  savage. 
Those  in  zoos  nearly  always  lie  about  on  the  floor  of  their  cage 
all  day,  wrapped  in  their  blankets,  with  a  kind  of  good-humored 
grin  upon  their  great  broad  faces.  But  when  they  are  roused  into 
passion  they  seem  to  be  very  formidable  creatures,  and  Alfred 
Russel  Wallace  tells  us  of  an  orang  that  turned  upon  a  Dyak 
who  was  trying  to  spear  it,  tore  his  arm  so  terribly  with  his  teeth 
that  he  never  recovered  the  proper  use  of  the  limb,  and  would 
almost  certainly  have  killed  him  if  some  of  his  companions  had 
not  come  to  his  rescue. 

Gibbons 

Next  we  come  to  the  gibbons,  which  are  very  wonderful 
animals,  for  they  are  such  astonishing  gymnasts.  Most  mon- 
keys are  very  active  in  the  trees,  but  the  gibbons  almost  seem 
to  be  flying  from  bough  to  bough,  dashing  about  with  such 
marvelous  speed  that  the  eye  can  scarcely  follow  their  move- 
ments. Travelers,  on  seeing  them  for  the  first  time,  have  often 
mistaken  them  for  big  blackbirds.  They  hardly  seem  to  swing 
themselves  from  one  branch  to  another.  They  just  dart  and 
dash  about,  upward,  downward,  sideways,  backward,  often 
taking  leaps  of  twenty  or  thirty  feet  through  the  air.  And  yet, 
so  far  as  one  can  see,  they  only  just  touch  the  boughs  as  they 
pass  with  the  tips  of  their  fingers. 

If  you  should  happen  to  see  a  gibbon  in  the  next  zoo  that  you 
visit,  be  sure  to  ask  the  keeper  to  offer  the  animal  a  grape,  or  a 
piece  of  banana,  and  you  will  be  more  than  surprised  at  its 
marvelous  activity. 

The  arms  of  the  gibbons  are  very  long — although  not  quite 
so  long  as  those  of  the  orang-utan — so  that  when  these  animals 
stand  as  upright  as  they  can  the  tips  of  their  fingers  nearly 
touch  the  ground.  But  they  do  not  use  these  limbs  as  crutches, 
as  the  orang  does.  Instead  of  that,  they  either  clasp  their 
hands  behind  the  neck  while  they  are  walking,  or  else  stretch 
out  the  arms  on  either  side  with  the  elbows  bent  downward,  to 


6  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

help  them  in  keeping  their  balance.  So  that  when  a  gibbon 
leaves  the  trees  and  takes  a  short  stroll  upon  the  ground  below, 
it  looks  rather  like  a  big  letter  W  suspended  on  a  forked  pole! 

Gibbons  generally  live  together  in  large  companies,  which 
often  consist  of  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  animals,  and  they  have 
a  very  odd  habit  of  sitting  in  the  topmost  branches  of  tall  trees 
at  sunrise,  and  again  at  sunset,  and  joining  in  a  kind  of  con- 
cert. The  leader  always  seems  to  be  the  animal  with  the 
strongest  voice,  and  after  he  has  uttered  a  peculiar  barking  cry 
perhaps  half  a  dozen  times,  the  others  all  begin  to  bark  in  chorus. 
Often  for  two  hours  the  outcry  is  kept  up,  so  loud  that  it  may  be 
heard  on  a  still  day  two  or  three  miles.  Then  by  degrees  it 
dies  away,  and  the  animals  are  almost  silent  until  the  time  for 
their  next  performance  comes  round. 

Several  different  kinds  of  gibbons  are  known,  the  largest  of 
which  is  the  siamang  This  animal  is  found  only  in  Sumatra. 
It  is  a  little  over  three  feet  high  when  fully  grown.  If  you  ever 
see  it  at  a  zoo  you  may  know  it  at  once  by  its  glassy  black  color, 
and  its  odd  whitish  beard.  Then  there  is  the  hoolock,  which  is 
common  in  many  parts  of  India,  and  has  a  white  band  across  its 
eyebrows,  while  the  lar  gibbon,  of  the  Malay  Peninsula,  has  a 
broad  ring  of  white  all  round  its  face.  Besides  these  there  are 
one  or  two  others,  but  they  are  all  so  much  alike  in  their  habits 
that  there  is  no  need  to  mention  them  separately. 


VOL.  V.  —  I 


TYPES  OF  APES  AND  MONKEYS 


I.    Diana  Monkey. 
4.    Mandrill  Baboon. 


2.     Orang-utan. 

S.    Capuchin  Monkey. 


3.     Hanuman  Monkey. 
6.     Spider  Monkey. 


CHAPTER  II 
BABOONS 

HOW  can  we  tell  a  baboon  from  an  ape ? 
That  is  quite  easy.  Just  glance  at  his  face.  You  will 
notice  at  once  that  he  has  a  long,  broad  muzzle,  like  that  of  a 
dog,  with  the  nostrils  at  the  very  tip.  For  this  reason  the 
baboons  are  sometimes  known  as  dog-faced  monkeys.  Then 
look  at  his  limbs.  You  will  see  directly  that  his  arms  are 
no  longer  than  his  legs.  That  is  because  he  does  not  live  in  the 
trees,  as  the  apes  do.  He  lives  in  rough,  rocky  places  on  the 
sides  of  mountains,  where  there  are  no  trees  at  all,  so  that  arms 
like  those  of  the  gibbons  or  the  orang-utan  would  be  of  no  use 
to  him.  He  does  not  want  to  climb.  He  wants  to  be  able  to 
scamj)er  over  the  rocks,  and  to  run  swiftly  up  steep  cliffs  where 
there  is  only  just  room  enough  to  gain  a  footing.  So  his  limbs 
are  made  in  such  a  way  that  he  can  go  on  all  fours  like  a  dog, 
and  gallop  along  so  fast  among  the  stones  and  boulders  that  it 
is  hard  to  overtake  him. 

The  Chacma 

Perhaps  the  best  known  of  the  baboons  is  the  chacma,  which 
is  found  in  South  Africa.  The  animal  is  so  big  and  strong,  and 
so  very  savage,  that  if  he  is  put  into  a  large  cage  in  company 
with  other  monkeys,  he  always  has  to  be  secured  in  a  corner 
by  a  stout  chain.  A  chacma  that  lived  for  some  years  in  the 
Crystal  Palace  was  fastened  up  in  this  way,  and  the  smaller 
monkeys,  who  knew  exactly  how  far  his  chain  would  allow  him 
to  go,  would  sit  about  two  inches  out  of  his  reach  and  eat  their 
nuts  in  front  of  him.  This  used  to  make  the  chacma  furious, 
and  after  chattering  and  scolding  away  for  some  time,  as  if 
telling  his  tormentors  what  dreadful  things  he  would  do  to  them 

VOL.  v.  —  2  7 


8  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

if  ever  he  got  the  chance,  he  would  snatch  up  an  armful  of  straw 
from  the  bottom  of  his  cage  and  fling  it  at  them  with  both  hands. 
"If  I  fed  the  smaller  monkeys  with  nuts,  instead  of  giving 
them  to  him,"  says  a  visitor,  "he  would  fling  the  straw  at 
me." 

Chacmas  live  in  large  bands  among  the  South  African  moun- 
tains, and  are  very  diflficult  to  watch,  as  they  always  post  two 
or  three  of  their  number  as  sentinels.  As  soon  as  any  sign  of 
danger  appears  one  of  the  watchers  gives  a  short,  sharp  bark. 
All  the  rest  of  the  band  understand  the  signal,  and  scamper 
away  as  fast  as  they  can. 

Sometimes,  however,  the  animals  will  hold  their  ground. 
A  hunter  was  once  riding  over  a  mountain  ridge  when  he  came 
upon  a  band  of  chacmas  sitting  upon  a  rock.  Thinking  that 
they  would  at  once  run  away,  he  rode  at  them,  but  they  did  not 
move,  and  when  he  came  a  little  closer  they  looked  so  threaten- 
ing that  he  thought  it  wiser  to  turn  back  again. 

An  angry  chacma  is  a  very  formidable  foe,  for  it  is  nearly  as 
big  as  a  mastiff,  and  ever  so  much  stronger,  while  its  great  tusk- 
like teeth  cut  like  razors.  When  one  of  these  animals  is  hunted 
with  dogs  it  will  often  gallop  along  until  one  of  its  pursuers  has 
outstripped  the  rest,  and  will  then  suddenly  turn  and  spring 
upon  him,  plunge  its  teeth  into  his  neck,  and,  while  its  jaws  are 
still  clenched,  thrust  the  body  of  its  victim  away.  The  result  is 
that  the  throat  of  the  poor  dog  is  torn  completely  open,  and  a 
moment  later  its  body  is  lying  bleeding  on  the  ground,  while  the 
chacma  is  galloping  on  as  before. 

These  baboons  are  very  mischievous  creatures,  for  they  come 
down  from  their  mountian  retreats  by  night  in  order  to  plunder 
the  orchards.  And  so  cautiously  is  the  theft  carried  out,  that 
even  the  dogs  on  guard  know  nothing  of  what  is  going  on,  and 
the  animals  nearly  always  succeed  in  getting  away. 

When  it  cannot  obtain  fruit,  the  chacma  feeds  chiefly  upon 
the  bulb  of  a  kind  of  iris,  which  it  digs  out  of  the  ground  with 
its  paw,  and  then  carefully  peels.  But  it  is  also  fond  of  insects, 
and  may  often  be  seen  turning  over  stones,  and  catching  the 
beetles  which  were  lying  hidden  beneath  them.  It  \\\\\  even  eat 
scorpions,  but  is  careful  to  pull  off  their  stings  before  doing  so. 


BABOONS 


The  M.\ndrill 


Another  interesting  baboon  is  the  mandrill,  which  one  does 
not  often  see  in  captivity.  It  comes  from  Western  Africa. 
While  it  is  young  there  is  little  that  is  remarkable  about  it. 
But  the  full-grown  male  is  a  strange-looking  animal,  for  on 
each  of  its  cheeks  there  is  a  swelling  as  big  as  a  large  sausage, 
which  runs  upward  from  just  above  the  nostrils  to  just  below 
the  eyes.  These  swellings  are  light  blue,  and  have  a  number  of 
grooves  running  down  them,  which  are  colored  a  rich  purple, 
while  the  line  between  them,  as  well  as  the  tip  of  the  nose,  is 
bright  scarlet.  The  face  is  very  large  in  proportion  to  the  size 
of  the  body,  and  the  forehead  is  topped  by  a  pointed  crest  of 
upright  black  hair,  while  under  the  chin  is  a  beard  of  orange 
yellow.  On  the  hind  quarters  are  two  large  bare  patches  of 
the  same  brilliant  scarlet  as  the  nose.  So  you  see  that  alto- 
gether a  grown-up  male  mandrill  is  a  very  odd-looking  creature. 

The  female  mandrill  has  much  smaller  swellings  on  her  face. 
They  are  dull  blue  in  color,  without  any  lines  of  either  purple  or 
scarlet. 

Almost  all  monkeys  are  subject  at  times  to  terrible  fits  of 
passion,  but  the  mandrill  seems  to  be  the  worst  tempered  of  all. 
Fancy  an  animal  dying  simply  from  rage !  It  sounds  impossible, 
yet  the  mandrill  has  been  known  to  do  so.  And  the  natives  of 
the  countries  in  which  it  lives  are  quite  as  much  afraid  of  it  as  they 
are  of  a  lion. 

Yet  it  has  once  or  twice  been  tamed.  In  the  Natural  History 
Museum,  at  South  Kensington,  London,  is  the  skin  of  a  man- 
drill which  lived  for  some  years  in  that  city  in  the  earlier  part 
of  the  nineteenth  century.  His  name  was  "Jerry,"  and  he  was  so 
quiet  and  contented  that  he  was  generally  known  as  "Happy 
Jerry."  He  learned  to  smoke  a  pipe.  He  was  very  fond  of  a 
glass  of  beer.  He  even  used  to  sit  at  table  for  his  meals,  and  to 
eat  from  a  plate  by  means  of  a  knife  and  fork.  And  he  became 
so  famous  that  he  was  actually  taken  do\ATi  to  Windsor  to  appear 
before  King  George  the  Fourth! 

There  is  another  baboon  called  the  drill,  which  is  not  unlike 


10  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

the  mandrill  in  many  respects,  but  the  swellings  on  its  face  are 
not  nearly  as  large,  and  they  remain  black  all  through  its  life. 
It  is  a  much  smaller  animal,  too,  and  looks,  on  the  whole,  very 
much  like  a  mandrill  while  it  is  quite  young. 

The  Gelada 

Almost  as  odd-looking  as  the  mandrill,  though  in  quite  a 
different  way,  is  the  gelada,  which  is  found  in  Abyssinia.  Per- 
haps we  may  compare  it  to  a  black  poodle  with  a  very  long  and 
thick  mane  upon  its  neck  and  shoulders.  When  the  animal 
sits  upright  this  mane  entirely  covers  the  upper  part  of  its 
shoulders,  so  that  a  gelada  looks  very  much  as  if  it  were  wearing 
a  coachman's  mantle  of  long  fur. 

In  some  parts  of  Abyssinia  geladas  are  very  numerous,  living 
among  the  mountains  in  bands  of  two  or  three  hundred.  Like 
the  chacmas  in  South  Africa,  they  are  very  mischievous  in  the 
orchards  and  plantations,  always  making  their  raids  by  night. 
It  is  said  that  on  one  occasion  they  actually  stopped  no  less  a 
personage  than  a  Duke  of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  and  prevented 
him  from  proceeding  on  his  journey  for  several  hours. 

The  story  is,  that  as  the  Duke  was  traveling  in  Abyssinia 
his  road  lay  through  a  narrow  pass,  overhung  with  rocky  cliffs; 
that  one  of  his  attendants,  catching  sight  of  a  number  of  geladas 
upon  the  rocks  above,  fired  at  them;  that  the  angry  baboons 
at  once  began  to  roll  do^^^l  great  stones  upon  the  path  below, 
and  that  before  they  could  be  driven  off  they  succeeded  in  com- 
pletely blocking  the  road,  so  that  the  Duke's  carriage  could  not 
be  moved  until  the  stones  had  been  cleared  away. 

Whether  this  story  is  altogether  true  or  not,  we  cannot  say. 
But  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  geladas  are  very  warlike  animals. 
Not  only  will  they  attack  human  beings  who  interfere  with  them, 
they  also  attack  other  baboons.  When  they  are  raiding  an 
orchard,  for  instance,  they  sometimes  meet  with  a  band  of 
Arabian  baboons,  which  have  come  there  for  the  same  purpose 
as  themselves.  A  fierce  battle  then  takes  place.  First  of  all 
the  geladas  try  to  roll  do^^^l  stones  upon  their  rivals.  Then 
they  rush  down  and  attack  them  with  the  utmost  fury,  and  very 


BABOONS  11 

soon  the  orchard  is  filled  with  maddened  baboons,  tumbling 
and  rolling  over  one  another,  biting  and  tearing  and  scratching 
each  other,  and  shrieking  with  furious  rage. 

The  z\rabian  baboon  itself  is  a  very  interesting  creature, 
for  it  is  one  of  the  animals  which  were  venerated  by  the  ancient 
Egyptians.  They  considered  it  as  sacred  to  their  god  Thoth, 
and  treated  it  with  the  greatest  possible  honor;  and  when  it 
died  they  made  its  body  into  a  mummy,  and  buried  it  in  the 
tombs  of  the  kings.  Sometimes,  too,  they  made  use  of  the 
animal  while  it  lived,  for  they  would  train  it  to  climb  a  fig-tree, 
pluck  the  ripe  figs,  and  hand  them  down  to  the  slaves  waiting 
below. 

These  baboons  sometimes  travel  in  great  companies.  The 
old  males  always  go  first,  and  are  closely  followed  by  the  fe- 
males, those  which  have  little  ones  carrying  them  upon  their 
backs.  As  they  march  along,  perhaps  one  of  the  younger  ani- 
mals finds  a  bush  with  fruit  upon  it,  and  stops  to  eat  a  little. 
As  soon  as  they  see  what  he  is  doing,  a  number  of  others  rush 
to  the  spot,  and  begin  fighting  for  a  share.  But  generally  one 
of  the  old  males  hears  the  noise,  boxes  all  their  ears  and  drives 
them  away,  and  then  sits  down  and  eats  the  fruit  himself. 

The  Proboscis-Monkey 

Next  we  come  to  a  group  of  animals  called  dog-shaped 
monkeys,  and  the  most  curious  of  them  all  is  the  proboscis- 
monkey.  This  is  the  only  monkey  which  really  possesses  a  nose. 
Some  monkeys  have  nostrils  only,  and  some  have  muzzles,  but 
the  proboscis-monkey  has  not  merely  a  nose,  but  a  very  long 
nose,  so  long,  in  fact,  that  when  one  of  these  monkeys  is  leaping 
about  in  the  trees  it  is  said  always  to  keep  its  nose  carefully 
covered  with  one  hand,  so  that  it  may  not  be  injured  by  a  knock 
against  a  bough. 

Strange  to  say,  it  is  only  the  male  animal  that  has  this  very 
long  nose,  and  even  he  does  not  get  it  until  he  is  grown  up. 
Indeed,  you  can  tell  pretty  well  how  old  a  male  proboscis-mon- 
key is  just  by  glancing  at  his  nose.  When  he  is  young  it  is 
quite  small.     As  he  gets  older  it  grows  bigger.     And  by  the 


12  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

time  that  he  reaches  his  full  size  it  is  three  or  four  inches  long. 
Naturally  this  long  nose  gives  him  a  very  strange  appearance, 
and  his  great  bushy  whiskers,  which  meet  under  his  chin,  make 
him  look  more  curious  still. 

We  do  not  know  much  about  the  habits  of  the  proboscis- 
monkey.  In  Borneo,  its  native  country,  it  lives  in  the  thick 
forests,  and  is  said  to  be  almost  as  active  among  the  branches 
of  the  trees  as  the  gibbons  themselves.  The  Dyaks  do  not 
believe  that  it  is  a  monkey  at  all,  but  say  that  it  is  really  a  very 
hairy  man,  who  insists  on  living  in  the  forests  in  order  to  escape 
paying  taxes. 

The  Hanuman 

The  hanuman,  another  of  the  dog-shaped  monkeys,  lives 
in  India,  where  it  is  treated  with  almost  as  much  reverence  as 
the  Arabian  baboon  was  in  Egypt  in  days  of  old. 

The  natives  do  not  exactly  worship  these  monkeys,  but  they 
think  that  they  are  sacred  to  the  god  Hanuman,  from  whom 
they  take  their  name.  Besides  that,  they  believe  that  these 
animals  are  not  really  monkeys  at  all,  but  that  their  bodies  are 
inhabited  by  the  souls  of  great  and  holy  men,  who  lived  and  died 
long  ago,  but  have  now  come  back  to  earth  again  in  a  different 
form.  So  no  Hindu  will  ever  kill  a  hanuman  monkey  or  injure 
it  in  any  way,  no  matter  how  much  mischief  it  may  do.  The 
consequence  is  that  these  animals  are  terrible  thieves.  They 
know  perfectly  well  that  no  one  will  try  to  kill  them,  or  even  to 
trap  them,  so  they  come  into  the  villages,  visit  the  bazaars,  and 
help  themselves  to  anything  to  which  they  may  take  a  fancy. 
Yet  all  that  the  fruit-sellers  will  do  is  to  place  thorn-bushes  on  the 
roofs  of  their  shops  to  prevent  the  monkeys  from  sitting  there. 

European  sportsmen,  however,  often  find  the  hanuman  very 
useful.  For  its  greatest  enemy  is  the  tiger,  and  when  one  of 
these  animals  is  being  hunted  a  number  of  hanumans  will 
follow  it  wherever  it  goes,  and  point  it  out  to  the  beaters  by  their 
excited  chattering. 

Next  to  the  tiger,  the  hanuman  dislikes  snakes  more  than 
any  living  creature,  and  when  it  finds  one  of  these  reptiles  asleep 


BABOONS  13 

it  will  creep  cautiously  up  to  it,  seize  it  by  the  neck,  and  then 
rub  its  head  backward  and  forward  upon  a  branch  till  its  jaws 
have  been  completely  ground  away. 

The  hanuman  belongs  to  a  group  of  monkeys  which  are 
called  langurs.  They  may  be  known  by  their  long  and  almost 
lanky  bodies,  by  the  great  length  of  their  tails,  and  by  the  fact 
that  they  do  not  possess  the  cheek-pouches  which  many  other 
monkeys  find  so  useful.  And  it  is  very  curious  that  while  the 
arms  of  the  apes  are  longer  than  their  legs,  the  legs  of  the 
langurs — which  are  almost  as  active  in  the  trees — are  longer 
than  their  arms. 

If  you  ever  happen  to  see  a  hanuman  you  may  know  it  at 
once  by  its  black  face  and  feet,  and  by  its  odd  eyebrows,  which 
are  very  bushy,  and  project  quite  away  in  front  of  its  face. 

The  Guenons 

We  now  come  to  the  guenons,  of  which  there  are  a  great 
many  kinds.  Let  us  take  two  of  these  as  examples  of  the  rest. 
The  first  is  the  green  monkey,  which  comes  from  the  great 
forests  of  Western  Africa.  You  may  know  it  by  sight,  because 
it  is  the  commonest  monkey  in  every  menagerie.  It  is  one  of 
the  monkeys,  too,  which  organ-grinders  so  often  carry  about 
on  their  organs.  But  they  do  not  care  to  have  it  except  when  it 
is  quite  young,  for  although  it  is  very  gentle  and  playful  until 
it  reaches  its  full  size,  it  afterward  becomes  fierce  and  sullen, 
and  is  apt  at  any  moment  to  break  out  into  furious  passion. 

Like  most  of  the  guenons,  green  monkeys  go  about  in  droves, 
each  under  the  leadership  of  an  old  male,  who  wins  and  keeps 
his  position  by  fighting  all  his  rivals.  Strange  to  say,  each  of 
these  droves  seems  to  have  its  own  district  allotted  to  it;  and 
if  by  any  chance  it  should  cross  its  boundary,  the  band  into 
whose  territory  it  has  trespassed  will  at  once  come  and  fight  it, 
and  do  their  utmost  to  drive  it  back. 

Wouldn't  it  be  interesting  to  know  how  the  animals  mark 
out  their  own  domains,  and  how  they  let  one  another  know 
just  how  far  they  will  be  permitted  to  go  ? 

Our  second  example  of  the  guenons  is  the  diana  monkey, 


14  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

which  you  may  at  once  recognize  by  its  long,  pointed,  snow- 
white  beard.  It  seems  to  be  very  proud  of  this  beard,  and 
while  drinking  holds  it  carefully  back  with  one  hand,  in  order 
to  prevent  it  from  getting  wet. 

Why  is  it  called  the  "diana"  monkey  ?  Because  of  the  curious 
white  mark  upon  its  forehead,  which  is  shaped  like  the  crescent 
which  the  ancients  used  to  think  was  borne  by  the  goddess 
Diana.  It  is  a  very  handsome  animal,  for  its  back  is  rich  chest- 
nut brown  in  color,  and  the  lower  part  of  its  body  is  orange 
yellow,  while  between  the  two  is  a  band  of  pure  white.  Its 
face  and  tail  and  hands  and  feet  are  black.  It  is  a  very  gentle 
animal,  and  is  easily  tamed. 

The  Mangabeys 

These  are  very  odd-looking  monkeys,  for  they  all  have  white 
eyelids,  which  are  very  conspicuous  in  their  sooty-black  faces. 
Indeed,  they  always  give  one  a  kind  of  idea  that  they  must  spend 
their  whole  lives  in  sweeping  chimneys. 

They  are  among  the  most  interesting  of  all  monkeys  to 
watch,  for  they  are  not  only  so  active  and  full  of  life  that  they 
scarcely  seem  able  to  keep  still,  but  they  are  always  twisting 
their  bodies  about  into  all  sorts  of  strange  attitudes.  When 
in  captivity  they  soon  find  out  that  visitors  are  amused  by  their 
antics,  and  are  always  ready  to  go  through  their  performances 
in  order  to  obtain  a  nut  or  a  piece  of  cake. 

Then  they  have  an  odd  way,  when  they  are  walking  about 
their  cages,  of  lifting  their  upper  lips  and  showing  their  teeth, 
so  that  they  look  just  as  if  they  were  grinning  at  you.  And 
instead  of  carrying  their  tails  behind  them,  as  monkeys  generally 
do,  or  holding  them  straight  up  in  the  air,  they  throw  them 
forward  over  the  back,  so  that  the  tip  comes  just  above  the  head. 

Only  four  kinds  of  mangabey  are  known,  and  they  are  all 
found  in  Western  Africa. 

Macaques 

There  is  one  more  family  of  monkeys  found  in  the  Old 
World  which  we  must  mention,  and  that  consists  of  the  animals 


BABOONS  15 

known  as  macaques.  They  are  natives  of  Asia,  with  one  ex- 
ception, and  that  is  the  famous  magot,  the  only  monkey  which 
lives  wild  in  any  part  of  Europe.  It  inhabits  the  Rock  of  Gi- 
braltar, and  though  it  is  not  nearly  as  common  as  it  used  to  be, 
there  is  still  a  small  band  of  these  animals  with  which  nobody  is 
allowed  to  interfere.  They  move  about  the  Rock  a  good  deal. 
When  the  weather  is  warm  and  sunny,  they  prefer  the  side  that 
faces  the  Mediterranean,  but  as  soon  as  a  cold  easterly  wind  springs 
up  they  all  travel  round  to  the  western  side,  which  is  much  more 
sheltered.  They  always  keep  to  the  steepest  parts  of  the  cliff, 
and  it  is  not  easy  to  get  near  enough  to  watch  them.  Generally 
the  only  way  to  see  them  at  all  is  by  means  of  a  telescope. 

The  magot  is  sometimes  known  as  the  Barbary  ape,  although 
of  course  it  is  not  really  an  ape  at  all.  But  it  is  very  common  in 
Barbary,  and  two  or  three  times,  when  the  little  band  of  mon- 
keys on  the  Rock  seemed  in  danger  of  dying  out,  a  few  specimens 
have  been  brought  over  from  Africa  just  to  make  up  the  number. 

The  only  other  member  of  this  family  that  we  can  mention 
is  the  crab-eating  macaque,  which  is  found  in  Siam  and  Burma. 
It  owes  its  name  to  its  fondness  for  crabs,  spending  most  of  its 
time  on  the  banks  of  salt-water  creeks  in  order  to  search  for 
them.  But  perhaps  the  strangest  thing  about  it  is  that  it  is  a 
splendid  swimmer,  and  an  equally  good  diver,  for  it  has  been 
known  to  jump  overboard  and  to  swim  more  than  fifty  yards 
under  water,  in  its  attempts  to  avoid  recapture. 


CHAPTER  III 
THE  AMERICAN  MONKEYS   AND   THE  LEMURS 

A  GREAT  many  very  curious  monkeys  live  in  America; 
and  in  several  ways  they  are  very  different  from  those  of 
Africa  and  Asia. 

Most  of  the  Old  World  monkeys,  for  example,  possess  large 
cheek-pouches,  in  which,  after  eating  a  meal,  they  can  carry 
away  nearly  enough  food  for  another.  No  doubt  you  have  often 
seen  a  monkey  with  its  cheeks  perfectly  stuffed  out  with  nuts. 
But  iia  the  American  monkeys  these  pouches  are  never  found. 

Then  no  American  monkey  has  those  bare  patches  on  its 
hind  quarters,  which  are  present  in  all  the  monkeys  of  the  Old 
World,  with  the  exception  of  the  great  apes,  and  which  are  often 
so  brightly  colored.  And,  more  curious  still,  no  American 
monkey  has  a  proper  thumb.  The  fingers  are  generally  very 
long  and  strong;  but  the  thumb  is  either  wanting  altogether,  or 
else  it  is  so  small  that  it  cannot  be  of  the  slightest  use. 

Spider-Monkeys 

Perhaps  the  most  curious  of  all  the  American  monkeys  are 
the  spider-monkeys,  which  look  very  much  like  big  black 
spiders  when  one  sees  them  gamboling  among  the  branches  of 
the  trees.  The  reason  is  that  their  bodies  are  very  slightly  built, 
and  their  arms  and  legs  are  very  long  and  slender,  while  the 
tail  is  often  longer  than  the  head  and  body  together,  and  looks 
just  like  an  extra  limb.  And  indeed  it  is  used  as  an  extra  limb, 
for  it  is  prehensile;  that  is,  it  can  be  coiled  round  any  small 
object  so  tightly  as  to  obtain  a  very  firm  hold.  A  spider-mon- 
key never  likes  to  take  a  single  step  without  first  twisting  the 
tip  of  its  tail  round  a  branch,  so  that  this  member  really  serves 
as  a  sort  of  fifth  hand.  Sometimes,  too,  the  animal  will  feed 
itself  with  its  tail  instead  of  with  its  paws.    And  it  can  even 

16 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PORTRAITS  OF  MONKEYS. 

Young  Orang-uta«  "Dohong."  2.  Barbary  Ape. 

Japanese  Red-faced  Monkey.  4.  White-faced  Sapajou. 

Siamang  Gibbon.  6.  Chimpanzee  "Polly." 

All  lived  in  the  New  York  Zoological  Park. 


AMERICAN   MONKEYS  AND  LEMURS  17 

hang  from  a  bough  for  some  little  time  by  means  of  its  tail 
alone,  in  order  to  pluck  fruit  which  would  otherwise  be  out  of 
its  reach. 

Owing  partly,  no  doubt,  to  constant  use,  the  last  few  inches 
of  this  wonderful  tail  are  quite  bare  underneath — without  any 
hair  at  all.  It  is  worth  while  to  remember,  just  here,  that 
while  in  many  American  monkeys  the  tail  has  this  prehensile 
grasp,  no  monkey  of  the  Old  World  is  provided  with  this 
convenience. 

When  a  spider-monkey  finds  itself  upon  level  ground,  where 
its  .tail,  of  course,  is  of  no  use  to  it,  it  always  seems  very  uncom- 
fortable. But  it  manages  to  keep  its  balance  as  it  walks  along 
by  holding  the  tail  over  its  back,  and  just  turning  it  first  to  one 
side  and  then  to  the  other,  as  the  need  of  the  moment  may  re- 
quire. It  uses  it,  in  fact,  very  much  as  an  acrobat  uses  his 
pole  when  walking  upon  the  tight  rope. 

It  is  rather  curious  to  find  that  while  other  monkeys  are 
very  fond  of  nibbling  the  tips  of  their  own  tails,  often  making 
them  quite  raw,  spider-monkeys  never  do  so.  They  evidently 
know  too  well  how  useful  those  members  are  to  injure  them 
by  giving  way  to  such  a  silly  habit — which  is  even  worse  than 
biting  one's  nails. 

When  a  spider-monkey  is  shot  as  it  sits  in  a  tree,  it  always 
coils  its  tail  round  a  branch  at  once.  And  even  after  it  dies,  the 
body  will  often  hang  for  several  days  suspended  by  the  tail 
alone. 

These  monkeys  spend  almost  the  whole  of  their  lives  in 
the  trees,  feeding  upon  fruit  and  leaves,  and  only  coming  down 
to  the  ground  when  they  want  to  drink.  As  a  general  rule  they 
are  dreadfully  lazy  creatures,  and  will  sit  on  a  bough  for  hours 
together  without  moving  a  limb.  But  when  they  are  playful, 
or  excited,  they  swing  themselves  to  and  fro  and  dart  from 
branch  to  branch,  almost  as  actively  as  the  gibbons. 

Howlers 

Very  much  like  the  spider-monkeys  are  the  howlers,  which 
are  very  common   in  the  great   forests  of   Central  America. 


18  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

They  owe  their  name  to  the  horrible  cries  which  they  utter  as 
they  move  about  in  the  trees  by  night.  You  remember  how 
the  gibbons  hold  a  kind  of  concert  in  the  tree-tops  every  morn- 
ing and  every  evening,  as  though  to  salute  the  rising  and  the 
setting  sun.  Well,  the  howlers  behave  in  just  the  same  way, 
except  that  their  concert  begins  soon  after  dark  and  goes  on  all 
through  the  night.  They  have  very  powerful  voices,  and 
travelers  who  are  not  used  to  their  noise  say  that  it  is  quite 
impossible  to  sleep  in  the  forest  if  there  is  a  troop  of  howlers 
anywhere  within  two  miles.  And  it  is  hard  to  believe  that  the 
outcry  comes  from  the  throats  of  monkeys  at  all.  "  You  would 
suppose,"  says  a  famous  traveler,  "that  half  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  forest  were  collecting  for  the  work  of  carnage.  Now  it  is 
the  tremendous  roar  of  the  jaguar,  as  he  springs  upon  his  prey; 
now  it  changes  to  his  terrible  and  deep-toned  growlings,  as  he  is 
pressed  on  all  sides  by  superior  force;  and  now  you  hear  his  last 
dying  groan  beneath  a  mortal  wound.  One  of  them  alone  is 
capable  of  producing  all  these  sounds;  and  if  you  advance 
cautiously,  and  get  under  the  high  and  tufted  trees  where  he 
is  sitting,  you  may  have  a  capital  opportunity  of  witnessing  his 
wonderful  powers  of  producing  these  dreadful  and  discordant 
sounds." 

If  one  monkey  alone  is  capable  of  roaring  as  loudly  as  a 
jaguar,  think  what  the  noise  must  be  when  fifty  or  sixty  howlers 
are  all  howling  at  the  same  time.  No  wonder  travelers  find  it 
difficult  to  sleep  in  the  forest. 

Perhaps  the  best  known  of  these  monkeys  is  the  red  howler. 
Its  color  is  reddish  brown,  with  a  broad  band  of  golden  yellow 
running  along  the  spine,  while  its  face  is  surrounded  by  bushy 
whiskers  and  beard. 

The  Ouakari 

Another  very  curious  American  monkey  is  the  red-faced 
ouakari.  If  you  were  to  see  it  from  a  little  distance  3'ou  would 
most  likely  think  that  it  was  suffering  from,  a  bad  attack  of 
scarlet  fever;  for  the  face  and  upper  part  of  the  neck  are  bright 
red  in  color,  as  though  they  had  been  smeared  with  vermilion 


AMERICAN   MONKEYS  AND  LEMURS  19 

paint.  And  as  its  whiskers  and  beard  are  sandy  yellow,  it  is  a 
very  odd-looking  animal. 

If  a  ouakari  is  unwell,  strange  to  say,  the  bright  color  of 
its  face  begins  to  fade  at  once,  and  very  soon  after  death  it 
disappears  altogether. 

Ouakaris  are  generally  caught  in  a  very  singular  way.  They 
are  only  found  in  a  very  small  district  on  the  southern  bank 
of  the  Amazon  River,  and  spend  their  whole  lives  in  the  top- 
most branches  of  the  tallest  trees,  where  it  is  quite  impossible  to 
follow  them.  And  if  they  were  shot  with  a  gun,  of  course  they 
would  almost  certainly  be  killed.  So  they  are  shot  with  a  blow- 
pipe instead.  A  slender  arrow  is  dipped  into  a  kind  of  poison 
called  wourali,  which  has  been  diluted  to  about  half  its  usual 
strength,  and  is  then  discharged  at  the  animal  from  below. 
Only  a  very  slight  wound  is  caused,  but  the  poison  is  still  so 
strong  that  the  ouakari  soon  faints,  and  falls  from  its  perch  in 
the  branches.  But  the  hunter,  who  is  carefully  watching, 
catches  it  in  his  arms  as  it  falls,  and  puts  a  little  salt  into  its 
mouth.  This  overcomes  the  effect  of  the  poison,  and  very  soon 
the  little  animal  is  as  well  as  ever. 

Ouakaris  which  are  caught  in  thisway,  however,  are  generally 
very  bad-tempered,  and  the  gentle  and  playful  little  animals 
sometimes  seen  in  zoos  have  been  taken  when  very  young. 
They  are  very  delicate  creatures  and  nearly  always  die  after  a 
few  weeks  of  confinement. 

The  Couxia 

If  you  were  to  see  a  couxia,  or  black  saki,  as  it  is  often  called, 
the  first  thing  that  you  would  say  would  most  likely  be,  "What 
an  extraordinary  beard!"  And  your  next  remark  would  be, 
"Why,  it  looks  as  if  it  were  wearing  a  wig!"  For  its  projecting 
black  beard  is  as  big  as  that  of  the  most  heavily  bearded  man 
you  ever  saw,  while  on  its  head  is  a  great  mass  of  long  black 
hair,  neatly  parted  in  the  middle,  and  hanging  dowTi  on  either 
side,  so  that  it  looks  just  like  a  wig  which  has  been  rather 
clumsily  made. 

The  couxia  is  extremely  proud  of  its  beard,  and  takes  very 


20  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

great  pains  to  prevent  it  from  getting  either  dirty  or  wet.  Do 
you  remember  how  the  diana  monkey  holds  its  beard  with  one 
hand  while  drinking,  so  as  to  keep  it  from  touching  the  water  ? 
Well,  the  couxia  is  more  careful  still,  for  it  will  not  put  its  lips 
to  the  water  at  all,  but  carries  it  to  its  mouth,  a  very  little  at  a 
time,  in  the  palm  of  its  hand.  But  the  odd  thing  is  that  it 
seems  rather  ashamed  of  thinking  so  much  about  its  "personal 
appearance,"  and,  if  it  knows  that  anybody  is  looking  at  it, 
will  drink  just  like  any  other  monkey,  and  pretend  not  to  care 
at  all  about  wetting  its  beard. 

Like  most  of  the  sakis,  the  couxia  is  not  at  all  a  good-tempered 
animal,  and  is  apt  to  give  way  to  sudden  fits  of  fury.  So  savage- 
ly will  it  bite  when  enraged,  that  it  has  been  known  to  drive  its 
teeth  deeply  into  a  thick  board. 

The  Douroucoulis 

Sometimes  these  odd  little  animals  are  called  night-monkeys, 
because  all  day  long  they  are  fast  asleep  in  a  hollow  tree,  and 
soon  after  sunset  they  wake  up,  and  all  night  long  are  prowl- 
ing about  the  branches  of  the  trees,  searching  for  roosting  birds, 
and  for  the  other  small  creatures  upon  which  they  feed.  They 
are  very  active,  and  will  often  strike  at  a  moth  or  a  beetle  as  it 
flies  by,  and  catch  it  in  their  deft  little  paws.  And  their  eyes 
are  very  much  like  those  of  cats,  so  that  they  can  see  as  well  on 
a  dark  night  as  other  monkeys  can  during  the  day. 

The  eyes,  too,  are  very  large.  If  you  were  to  look  at  the 
skull  of  a  douroucouli,  you  would  notice  that  the  eye-sockets 
almost  meet  in  the  middle,  only  a  very  narrow  strip  of  bone 
dividing  them.  And  the  hair  that  surrounds  them  is  set  in  a 
circle,  just  like  the  feathers  that  surround  the  eyes  of  an  owl. 

But  perhaps  the  most  curious  fact  about  these  animals  is 
that  sometimes  they  roar  like  jaguars,  and  sometimes  they  bark 
like  dogs,  and  sometimes  they  mew  like  cats. 

There  are  several  different  kinds  of  these  little  monkeys,  the 
most  numerous,  perhaps,  being  the  three-banded  douroucouli, 
which  has  three  upright  black  stripes  on  its  forehead.  They 
are  all  natives  of  Brazil  and  other  parts  of  tropical  America. 


AMERICAN   MONKEYS  AND  LEMURS  21 


Marmosets 

One  of  the  prettiest — perhaps  the  very  prettiest — of  all  mon- 
keys is  the  marmoset,  which  is  found  in  the  same  part  of  the 
world.  It  is  quite  a  small  animal,  being  no  bigger  in  body  than 
a  common  squirrel,  with  a  tail  about  a  foot  long.  This  tail, 
which  is  very  thick  and  bushy,  is  white  in  color,  encircled  with 
a  number  of  black  rings,  while  the  body  is  blackish  with  gray 
markings,  and  the  face  is  black  with  a  white  nose.  But  what 
one  notices  more  than  anything  else  is  the  long  tufts  of  snow- 
white  hair  upon  the  ears,  which  make  the  little  animal  look 
something  like  a  white-haired  negro. 

Marmosets  are  very  easily  tamed,  and  they  are  so  gentle 
in  their  ways,  and  so  engaging  in  their  habits,  that  if  only  they 
were  a  little  more  hardy  we  should  most  likely  see  them  in  this 
country  as  often  as  we  see  pet  cats.  But  they  are  delicate  little 
creatures,  and  cannot  bear  cold.  What  they  like  to  eat  most  of 
all  is  the  so-called  black  beetle  of  our  kitchens.  If  only  we 
could  keep  pet  marmosets,  they  would  very  soon  clear  our  houses 
of  cockroaches,  as  these  troublesome  creatures  are  correctly 
called.  They  will  spend  hours  in  hunting  for  the  insects,  and 
whenever  they  catch  one  they  pull  off  its  legs  and  wings,  and 
then  proceed  to  devour  its  body. 

When  a  marmoset  is. suddenly  alarmed,  it  utters  an  odd  little 
whistling  cry.  Owing  to  this  habit  it  is  sometimes  known  as 
the  ouistiti,  or  tee-tee. 

Lemurs 

Relatives  of  the  monkeys,  and  yet  in  many  respects  very 
different  from  them,  are  those  very  strange  animals,  the 
lemurs,  which  are  sometimes  called  half-apes.  The  reason 
why  that  name  has  been  given  to  them  is  this:  Lemurs  by 
the  ancients  were  supposed  to  be  ghosts  which  wandered  about 
by  night.  Now  most  of  the  lemurs  are  never  seen  abroad  by 
day.  Their  eyes  cannot  bear  the  bright  sunlight;  so  all  day 
long  they  sleep  in  hollow  trees.     But  when  it  is  quite  dark 


22  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

they  come  out,  prowling  about  the  branches  so  silently  and 
so  stealthily  that  they  really  seem  more  like  specters  than  living 
animals. 

When  you  see  them  close,  they  do  not  look  very  much  like 
monkeys.  Their  faces  are  much  more  like  those  of  foxes,  and 
they  have  enormous  staring  eyes  without  any  expression. 

The  true  lemurs  are  only  found  in  Madagascar,  where  they 
are  so  numerous  that  two  or  three  at  least  may  be  found  in 
every  little  copse  throughout  the  island.  More  than  thirty 
different  kinds  are  known,  of  which,  however,  we  cannot  men- 
tion more  than  two. 

The  first  of  these  is  the  ring-tailed  lemur,  which  may  be 
recognized  at  once  by  the  fact  that  its  tail  is  marked  just  like 
that  of  the  marmoset.  The  head  and  body  are  shaped  like 
those  of  a  very  small  fox,  and  the  color  of  the  fur  is  ashy  gray, 
rather  darker  on  the  back,  and  rather  lighter  underneath.  It 
lives  in  troops  in  Central  Madagascar,  and  every  morning  and 
every  night  each  troop  joins  in  a  little  concert,  just  like  the 
gibbons  and  the  howlers. 

But,  oddly  enough,  this  lemur  is  seldom  seen  in  the  trees. 
It  lives  on  the  ground,  in  rough  and  rocky  places,  and  its  hands 
and  feet  are  made  in  such  a  way,  as  to  enable  it  to  cling  firmly 
to  the  wet  and  slippery  boulders.  In  fact,  they  are  not  at  all 
unlike  the  feet  of  a  house-fly.  The  body  is  clothed  with  long 
fur,  and  when  a  mother  lemur  carries  her  little  one  about  on 
her  back  it  burrows  down  so  deep  into  her  thick  coat  that  one  can 
scarcely  see  it  at  all. 

The  ruffed  lemur  is  the  largest  of  these  curious  animals, 
being  about  as  big  as  a  good-sized  cat.  The  oddest  thing  about 
it  is  that  it  varies  so  very  much  in  color.  Sometimes  it  is  white 
all  over,  som.etimes  it  is  partly  white  and  partly  black,  and 
sometimes  it  is  reddish  brown.  Generally,  however,  the  shoul- 
ders and  front  legs,  the  middle  of  the  back,  and  the  tail  are 
black,  or  very  dark  brown,  while  the  rest  of  the  body  is  white. 
And  there  is  a  great  thick  ruff  of  white  hairs  all  round  the 
face. 

The  eyes  of  this  lemur  are  very  singular.  You  know,  of 
course,  how  the  pupil  of  a  cat's  eye  becomes  narrower  and 


AMERICAN  MONKEYS  AND  LEMURS  23 

narrower  in  a  strong  light,  until  at  last  it  looks  merely  like  an 
upright  slit  in  the  eyeball.  Well,  that  of  the  lemur  is  made  in 
very  much  the  same  way,  except  that  the  pupil  closes  up  from 
above  and  below  instead  of  from  the  sides,  so  that  the  slit  runs 
across  the  eyeball,  and  not  up  and  down. 

The  slender  loris  may  be  described  as  a  lemur  without  a  tail, 
It  is  found  in  the  forests  of  Southern  India  and  Ceylon.  It  is 
quite  small,  the  head  and  body  being  only  about  eight  inches 
long,  and  in  general  appearance  it  gives  one  rather  the  idea  of  a 
bat  without  any  wings.  In  color  it  is  dark  gray,  with  a  narrow 
white  stripe  between  the  eyes. 

This  animal  has  a  very  queer  way  of  going  to  sleep.  It  sits 
on  a  bough  and  rolls  itself  up  into  a  ball  with  its  head  tucked 
away  between  its  thighs,  while  its  hands  are  tightly  folded  round 
a  branch  springing  up  from  the  one  on  which  it  is  seated.  In 
this  attitude  it  spends  the  whole  of  the  day.  At  night  it  hunts 
for  sleeping  birds,  moving  so  slowly  and  silently  among  the 
branches  as  never  to  give  the  alarm,  and  always  plucking  off 
their  feathers  before  it  proceeds  to  eat  them.  Strange  to  say, 
while  many  monkeys  have  no  thumbs,  the  slender  loris  has  no 
forefingers,  while  the  great  toes  on  its  feet  are  very  long,  and 
are  directed  backward  instead  of  forward. 

LEMURoros 

There  are  two  lemur-like  animals  which  are  so  extraordinary 
that  each  of  them  has  been  put  into  a  family  all  by  itself. 

The  first  of  these  is  the  tarsier,  which  is  found  in  several  of 
the  larger  islands  in  the  Malay  Archipelago.  Imagine  an 
animal  about  as  big  as  a  small  rat,  with  a  long  tail  covered 
thickly  with  hair  at  the  root  and  the  tip,  the  middle  part  being 
smooth  and  bare.  The  eyes  are  perfectly  round,  and  are  so 
big  that  they  seem  to  occupy  almost  the  whole  of  the  face — 
great  staring  eyes  with  very  small  pupils.  The  ears  are  very 
long  and  pointed,  and  stand  almost  straight  up  from  the  head. 
Then  the  hind  legs  are  so  long  that  they  remind  one  of  those  of  a 
kangaroo,  while  all  the  fingers  and  all  the  toes  have  large  round 
pads  under  the  tips,  which  seem  to  be  used  as  suckers,  and  to 

VOL.  V.  —  3 


24  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

have   a   wonderful   power   of   grasp.     Altogether,    the   tarsier 
scarcely  looks  like  an  animal  at  all.     It  looks  like  a  goblin. 

This  singular  creature  seldom  seems  to  walk.  It  hops  along 
the  branches  instead,  just  as  a  kangaroo  hops  on  the  groimd. 
And  when  it  wants  to  feed  it  sits  upright  on  its  hind  quarters, 
and  uses  its  fore  paws  just  as  a  squirrel  does. 

Even  more  curious  still  is  the  aye-aye,  of  Madagascar,  which 
has  puzzled  naturalists  very  much.  For  its  incisor  teeth — the 
sharp  cutting  teeth,  that  is,  in  the  middle  of  each  jaw — are  formed 
just  like  those  of  the  rat  and  the  rabbit.  They  are  made  not 
for  cutting  but  for  gnawing;  and  as  fast  as  they  are  worn  away 
from  above  they  grow  from  beneath.  All  of  its  fingers  are 
long  and  slender;  but  the  middle  one  is  longer  than  all  the  rest, 
and  is  so  thin  that  it  looks  like  nothing  but  skin  and  bone. 
Most  likely  this  finger,  which  has  a  sharp  litde  claw  at  the  tip, 
is  used  in  hooking  out  insects  from  their  burrows  in  the  bark  of 
trees.  But  the  aye-aye  does  not  feed  only  upon  insects,  for  it 
often  does  some  damage  in  the  sugar  plantations,  ripping  up  the 
canes  with  its  sharp  front  teeth  in  order  to  get  at  the  sweet 
juices.  It  is  said  at  times  to  catch  small  birds,  either  for  the 
purpose  of  eating  them  or  else  to  drink  their  blood.  And  it 
seems  also  to  eat  fruit,  while  in  captivity  it  thrives  on  boiled 
rice. 

The  aye-aye  is  about  as  big  as  a  rather  small  cat,  and  its 
great  bushy  tail  is  longer  than  its  head  and  body  put  together. 
It  is  not  a  common  animal,  even  in  Madagascar,  and  its  name 
of  aye-aye  is  said  to  have  been  given  to  it  on  account  of  the  ex- 
clamations of  surprise  uttered  by  the  natives  when  it  was  shown 
to  them  for  the  first  time  by  a  European  traveler.  But  it  is 
more  likely  that  the  name  comes  from  the  cry  of  the  animal, 
which  is  a  sort  of  sharp  little  bark  twice  repeated. 

Strange  to  say,  the  natives  of  Madagascar  are  much  afraid 
of  the  aye-aye.  Of  course  it  cannot  do  much  mischief  with  its 
teeth  or  claws;  but  they  seem  to  think  that  it  possesses  some 
magic  power  by  means  of  which  it  can  injure  those  who  try  to 
catch  it,  or  even  cause  them  to  die.  So  that  they  cannot  be 
bribed  to  capture  it  even  by  the  offer  of  a  large  reward.  Some- 
times, however,  they  catch  it  by  mistake,  finding  an  aye-aye  in  a 


AMERICAN   MONKEYS  AND  LEMURS  25 

trap  which  has  been  set  for  lemurs.  In  that  case  they  smear  it 
all  over  with  fat,  which  they  think  will  please  it  very  much,  and 
then  allow  it  to  go  free. 

The  aye-aye  is  seldom  seen  in  captivity,  and  when  in  that 
state  it  sleeps  all  day  lon^ , 


CHAPTER  IV 
THE  BATS 

NEXT  in  order  to  the  monkeys  come  the  bats,  the  only 
mammals  which  are  able  to  fly.  It  is  quite  true  that 
there  are  animals  known  as  flying  squirrels,  which  are  sometimes 
thought  to  have  the  power  of  flight.  But  all  that  these  can  do, 
as  we  shall  see  by  and  by,  is  to  take  very  long  leaps  through  the 
air,  aided  by  the  curious  manner  in  which  the  loose  skin  of  the 
body  is  fastened  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  legs. 

How  Bats  Fly 

Bats,  however,  really  can  fly,  and  the  way  in  which  their 
wings  are  made  is  very  curious.  If  you  were  to  look  at  a  bat's 
skeleton,  you  would  notice,  first  of  all,  that  the  front  limbs 
were  very  much  larger  than  the  hinder  ones.  The  upper  arm- 
bone  is  very  long  indeed,  the  lower  arm-bone  is  longer  still,  and 
the  bones  of  the  fingers  are  longest  of  all.  The  middle  finger 
of  a  bat,  indeed,  is  often  longer  than  the  whole  of  its  body! 
Now  these  bones  form  the  framework  of  the  wing.  You 
know  how  the  silk  or  satin  of  a  lady's  fan  is  stretched  upon 
the  ribs.  Well,  a  very  thin  and  delicate  skin  is  stretched  upon 
the  bones  of  a  bat's  arm  and  hand  in  just  the  same  way.  And 
when  the  little  animal  wants  to  fly,  it  stretches  its  fingers  apart, 
and  so  spreads  the  wing.  When  it  wants  to  rest  it  closes  them, 
and  so  folds  it  against  its  body. 

Then  you  would  notice  that  a  high  bony  ridge  runs  do\Mi  the 
bat's  breast-bone.  Now  such  a  ridge  as  this  always  signifies 
great  strength,  because  muscles  must  be  fastened  at  each  end 
to  bones;  and  when  the  muscles  are  very  large  and  powerful, 
the  bones  must  be  very  strong  in  order  to  carry  them.  So, 
when  an  animal  needs  very  strong  breast-muscles,  so  that  it 
may  be  able  to  fly  well,  we  always  find  a  high  bony  ridge  running 

26 


THE   BATS  27 

down  its  breast-bone;  and  to  this  ridge  the  great  muscles  which 
work  the  wings  are  fastened. 

Something  more  is  necessary,  however,  if  the  animal  is  to 
fly  properly.  It  must  be  able  to  steer  itself  in  the  air  just  as  a 
boat  has  to  be  steered  in  the  water.  Otherwise  it  would  never 
be  able  to  fly  in  the  right  direction.  So  nature  has  given  it  a 
kind  of  air-rudder;  for  the  skin  which  is  stretched  upon  the  wings 
is  carried  on  round  the  end  of  the  body,  and  is  supported  there, 
partly  by  the  hind  legs,  and  partly  by  the  bones  of  the  tail.  And 
by  turning  this  curious  rudder  to  one  side  or  the  other,  or  tilting 
it  just  a  little  up  or  a  little  down,  the  bat  is  able  to  alter  its  course 
at  will. 

The  Useful  Claw 

But  you  would  notice  something  else  on  looking  at  a  bat's 
skeleton.  You  would  notice  that  the  bones  of  the  thumb  are 
not  long  and  slender,  like  those  of  the  fingers,  but  that  they  are 
quite  short  and  stout,  with  a  sharp  hooked  claw  at  the  tip. 
The  bat  uses  this  claw  when  it  finds  itself  on  the  ground.  It 
cannot  walk,  of  course,  as  it  has  no  front  feet;  so  it  hitches  itself 
along  by  means  of  its  thumbs,  hooking  first  one  claw  into  the 
ground  and  then  the  other,  and  so  managing  to  drag  itself 
slowly  and  awkwardly  forward. 

It  is  not  at  all  fond  of  shuffling  along  in  this  way,  however, 
and  always  takes  to  flight  as  soon  as  it  possibly  can.  But  as  it 
cannot  well  rise  from  the  ground  it  has  to  climb  to  a  little 
height  and  let  itself  drop,  so  that  as  it  falls  it  may  spread  its 
wings  and  fly  away.  And  it  always  climbs  in  a  very  curious 
manner,  with  its  tail  upward  and  its  head  toward  the  ground, 
using  first  the  claws  of  one  little  foot  and  then  those  of  the  other. 

When  a  bat  goes  to  sleep  it  always  hangs  itself  up  by  the 
claws  of  its  hind  feet.  In  an  old  church  tower,  or  a  stable  loft, 
you  may  often  find  bats  suspended  in  this  singular  way.  And 
there  is  a  reason  for  it.  The  bat  wants  to  be  able,  at  the  first 
sign  of  danger,  to  fly  away.  Now  if  it  lay  flat  upon  the  ground 
to  sleep,  as  most  animals  do,  it  would  not  be  able  to  fly  quickly; 
for  it  would  have  to  clamber  up  a  wall  or  a  post  to  some  little 


28  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

height  before  it  could  spread  its  wings.  And  this  would  take 
time.  But  if  it  should  be  alarmed  while  it  is  hanging  by  its 
hind  feet,  all  that  it  has  to  do  is  to  drop  into  the  air  and  fly  off 
at  once. 

Bats  in  the  Dark 

There  is  something  else,  too,  that  we  must  tell  you  about 
bats.  They  have  the  most  wonderful  power  of  flying  about  on 
the  darkest  night,  without  ever  knocking  up  against  the  branches 
of  trees,  or  any  other  obstacles  which  they  may  meet  on  their 
way.  It  used  to  be  thought  that  this  was  because  they  had  very 
keen  eyes.  But  it  has  been  found  out  that  even  a  blind  bat  has 
this  power,  which  seems  really  to  be  due  to  very  sensitive  nerves 
in  the  wings.  You  can  feel  a  branch  by  touching  it.  But  a 
bat  is  able  to  feel  a  branch  without  touching  it,  while  it  is  eight 
or  ten  inches  away,  and  so  has  time  to  swerve  to  one  side  with- 
out  striking   against   it. 

The  Winter  Sleep 

Bats,  like  hedgehogs  and  squirrels,  pass  through  the  winter 
in  a  kind  of  deep  sleep,  which  we  call  hibernation.  It  is  more 
than  ordinary  sleep,  for  they  do  not  require  any  food  for  months 
together,  while  they  scarcely  breathe  once  in  twenty-four  hours, 
and  their  hearts  almost  cease  to  beat.  If  the  winter  is  cold 
throughout,  they  do  not  wake  at  all  until  the  spring.  But  two 
or  three  hours'  warm  sunshine  arouses  them  from  their  slum- 
ber. They  wake  up,  feel  hungry,  go  out  to  look  for  a  little  food, 
and  then  return  to  their  retreats  and  pass  into  the  same 
strange  sleep  again. 

An  Interesting  Specimen 

"I  once  kept  a  long-eared  bat  as  a  pet,"  says  a  writer,  "and 
a  most  interesting  little  creature  he  was.  One  of  his  wings  had 
been  injured  by  the  person  who  caught  him,  so  that  he  could  not 
fly,  and  was  obliged  to  live  on  the  floor  of  his  cage.     Yet, 


THE  BATS  29 

although  he  could  take  no  exercise,  he  used  to  eat  no  less  than 
seventy  large  bluebottle  flies  every  evening.  As  long  as  the 
daylight  lasted,  he  would  take  no  notice  of  the  flies  at  all.  They 
might  crawl  about  all  over  him,  but  still  he  would  never  move. 
But  soon  after  sunset,  when  the  flies  began  to  get  sleepy,  the 
bat  would  wake  up.  Fixing  his  eyes  on  the  nearest  fly,  he  would 
begin  to  creep  toward  it  so  slowly  that  it  was  almost  impossible 
to  see  that  he  was  moving.  By  degrees  he  would  get  within  a 
few  inches.  Then,  quite  suddenly,  he  would  leap  upon  it,  and 
cover  it  with  his  wings,  pressing  them  down  on  either  side  of  his 
body  so  as  to  form  a  kind  of  tent.  Next  he  would  tuck  down 
his  head,  catch  the  fly  in  his  mouth,  and  crunch  it  up.  And 
finally  he  would  creep  on  toward  another  victim,  always  leaving 
the  legs  and  the  wings  behind  him,  which  in  some  strange  way  he 
had  managed  to  strip  off,  just  as  we  strip  the  legs  from  shrimps. 
"I  often  watched  him,  too,  when  he  was  drinking.  As  he 
was  so  crippled,  I  used  to  pour  a  few  drops  of  water  on  the 
floor  of  his  cage,  and  when  he  felt  thirsty  he  would  scoop  up  a 
little  in  his  lower  jaw,  and  then  throw  his  head  back  in  order  to 
let  it  run  down  his  throat.  But  in  a  state  of  freedom  bats  drink 
by  just  dipping  the  lower  jaw  into  the  water  as  they  skim  along 
close  to  the  surface  of  a  pond  or  a  stream,  and  you  may  often 
see  them  doing  so  on  a  warm  summer's  evening." 

The  Pipistrelle 

Thepipistrelle,  a  common  European  bat,  is  said  to  feed  chiefly 
upon  gnats,  of  which  it  must  devour  a  very  large  number,  and  as 
it  much  prefers  to  live  near  human  habitations,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  it  helps  to  keep  houses  free  from  these  disagree- 
able insects.  In  captivity  it  will  feed  freely  upon  raw  meat 
chopped  very  small.  It  appears  earlier  in  the  spring  than  the 
other  bats,  and  remains  later  in  the  autumn. 

Horseshoe  Bats 

These  bats  of  the  Old  World  have  a  most  curious  leaf-like 
membrane  upon  the  face,  which  gives  them  a  very  odd  ap- 


30  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

pearance.  In  the  great  horseshoe  bat  this  membrane  is  double, 
like  one  leaf  placed  above  another.  The  lower  one  springs  from 
just  below  the  nostrils,  and  spreads  outward  and  upward  on 
either  side,  so  that  it  is  shaped  very  much  like  a  horseshoe,  while 
the  upper  one  is  pointed  and  stands  upright,  so  as  partly  to 
cover  the  forehead.  The  ears,  too,  are  very  large,  and  are 
ribbed  crosswise  from  the  base  to  the  tips;  so  that  altogether 
this  bat  is  a  strange-looking  creature. 

Perhaps  none  of  the  bats  is  more  seldom  seen  than  this,  for 
it  cannot  bear  the  light  at  all,  and  never  comes  out  from  its  re- 
treat until  darkness  has  quite  set  in.  And  one  very  seldom 
finds  it  asleep  during  the  day,  for  it  almost  always  hides  in  dark 
and  gloomy  caverns,  which  are  hardly  ever  entered  by  any 
human  being.  In  France,  however,  there  are  certain  caves  in 
which  great  numbers  of  these  bats  congregate  together  for  their 
long  winter  sleep.  As  many  as  a  hundred  and  eighty  of  them 
have  been  counted  in  a  single  colony.  And  it  is  a  very  strange 
fact  that  all  the  male  bats  seem  to  assemble  in  one  colony,  and 
all  the  female  bats  in  another. 

Vampires 

In  Central  and  South  America,  and  also  in  the  West  Indian 
Islands,  a  number  of  bats  are  found  which  are  known  as  vam- 
pires. Some  of  these  eat  insects,  just  like  the  bats  of  other 
countries,  and  one  of  them — known  as  the  long-tongued  vampire 
— has  a  most  singular  tongue,  both  very  long  and  very  slender, 
with  a  brush-like  tip,  so  that  it  can  be  used  for  licking  out  in- 
sects from  the  flowers  in  which  they  are  hiding.  Then  there  are 
other  vampires  which  eat  fruit,  like  the  flying  foxes,  about 
which  we  shall  have  something  to  tell  you  soon.  But  the  best 
known  of  these  bats,  and  certainly  the  strangest,  are  those  which 
feed  upon  the  blood  of  living  animals. 

If  you  were  to  tether  a  horse  in  those  parts  of  the  forest  where 
these  vampires  live,  and  to  pay  it  a  visit  just  as  the  evening 
twilight  was  fading  into  darkness,  you  would  be  likely  to  see  a 
shadowy  form  hovering  over  its  shoulders,  or  perhaps  even 
clinging  to  its  body.     This  would  be  a  vampire  bat;  and  when 


THE  BATS  31 

you  came  to  examine  the  horse,  you  would  find  that,  just  where 
you  had  seen  the  bat,  its  skin  would  be  stained  with  blood.  For 
this  bat  has  the  singular  power  of  making  a  wound  in  the  skin 
of  an  animal,  and  sucking  its  blood,  without  either  alarming  it  or 
appearing  to  cause  it  any  pain.  And  if  a  traveler  in  the  forest 
happens  to  lie  asleep  in  his  hammock  with  his  feet  uncovered, 
he  is  very  likely  to  find  in  the  morning  that  his  great  toe  has  been 
bitten  by  one  of  these  bats,  and  that  he  has  lost  a  considerable 
quantity  of  blood.  Yet  the  bat  never  wakes  him  as  it  scrapes 
away  the  skin  with  its  sharp-edged  front  teeth. 

Strangely  enough,  however,  there  are  many  persons  whom 
vampires  will  never  bite.  They  may  sleep  night  after  night  in 
the  open,  and  leave  their  feet  entirely  uncovered,  and  yet  the 
bats  will  always  pass  them  by.  Charles  Waterton,  a  famous 
English  traveler,  was  most  anxious  to  be  bitten  by  a  vampire, 
so  that  he  might  learn  by  his  own  experience  whether  the  in- 
fliction of  the  wound  caused  any  pain.  But  though  he  slept 
for  eleven  months  in  an  open  loft,  through  which  the  bats  were 
constantly  passing,  they  never  attempted  to  touch  him,  while  an 
Indian  lad  who  slept  in  the  same  loft  was  bitten  again  and  again. 

But  as  these  bats  cannot  always  obtain  blood,  it  is  most  likely 
that  they  do  not  really  live  upon  it,  but  only  drink  it  when  they 
have  the  chance,  and  that  as  a  rule  their  food  consists  of  insects. 

Flying  Foxes 

Of  course  these  are  not  really  foxes.  They  are  just  big  bats 
which  feed  on  fruit,  instead  of  on  insects  or  on  blood.  They 
are  called  also  fruit-bats.  But  their  long,  narrow  faces  are  so 
curiously  fox-like  that  we  cannot  feel  surprised  that  the  name 
of  flying  foxes  should  have  been  given  to  them. 

Flying  foxes  are  found  in  many  parts  of  Asia,  as  well  as  in 
Madagascar  and  in  Australia,  and  in  some  places  they  are  very 
common.  In  India,  long  strings  of  these  bats  may  be  seen 
regularly  every  evening,  as  they  fly  off  from  their  sleeping- 
places  to  the  orchards  in  search  of  fruit.  In  some  parts  of 
India,  early  in  the  morning,  and  again  in  the  evening,  the  sky 
is  often  black  with  tliem  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach,  and  they 


32  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

continue  to  pass  overhead  in  an  unbroken  stream  for  nearly 
three-quarters  of  an  hour.  And  as  they  roost  in  great  numbers 
on  the  branches  of  tall  trees,  every  bat  being  suspended  by  its 
hinder  feet,  with  its  wings  wrapped  round  his  body,  they  look 
from  a  little  distance  just  like  bunches  of  fruit. 

It  is  rather  curious  to  find  that  when  they  are  returning  to 
the  trees  in  which  they  roost,  early  in  the  morning,  these  bats 
quarrel  and  fight  for  the  best  places,  just  as  birds  do. 

In  districts  where  they  are  at  all  plentiful,  flying  foxes  do  a 
great  deal  of  mischief,  for  it  is  almost  impossible  to  protect  the 
orchards  from  their  attacks.  Even  if  the  trees  are  covered  all 
over  with  netting  they  will  creep  underneath  it,  and  pick  out  all 
the  best  and  ripest  of  the  fruit;  while,  as  they  only  pay  their  visits 
of  destruction  under  cover  of  darkness,  it  is  impossible  to  lie 
in  wait  for  them  and  shoot  them  as  they  come. 

The  flight  of  the  fruit-bats  is  not  at  all  like  that  of  the  bats 
with  which  we  are  familiar,  for  as  they  do  not  feed  upon  insects 
there  is  no  need  for  them  to  be  constantly  changing  their  course, 
and  darting  first  to  one  side  and  then  to  the  other  in  search  of 
victims.  So  they  fly  slowly  and  steadily  on,  following  one  an- 
other just  as  crows  do,  and  never  turning  from  their  course  until 
they  reach  their  feeding-ground. 

The  largest  of  these  fruit-bats  is  the  kalong,  which  is  found  in 
the  islands  of  the  Malay  Archipelago.  It  measures  over  five 
feet  from  tip  to  tip  of  the  extended  wings.  The  Malays  often 
use  it  for  food,  and  its  flesh  is  said  to  be  delicate  and  well  flavored. 


CHAPTER  V 
THE  INSECT-EATERS 

NEXT  to  the  bats  comes  the  important  tribe  of  the  insect- 
eaters,  containing  a  number  of  animals  which  are  so 
called  because  most  of  them  feed  chiefly  upon  insects. 

The  Colugo 

One  of  the  strangest  of  these  is  the  colugo,  which  lives  in 
Siam,  Java,  and  the  Islands  of  the  Malay  Archipelago.  It  is 
remarkable  for  its  wonderful  power  of  leaping,  for  it  will  climb 
a  tall  tree,  spring  through  the  air,  and  alight  on  the  trunk  of 
another  tree  seventy  or  eighty  yards  away.  For  this  reason  it 
has  sometimes  been  called  the  "flying  colugo";  but  it  does  not 
really  fly.  It  merely  skims  from  tree  to  tree.  And  if  you  could 
examine  its  body  you  would  be  able  to  see  at  once  how  it  does 
so. 

First  of  all,  you  would  notice  that  the  skin  of  the  lower  sur- 
face is  very  loose.  You  know  how  loose  the  skin  of  a  dog's 
neck  is,  and  how  you  can  pull  it  up  ever  so  far  from  the  flesh. 
Welljthe  skin  of  the  colugo  is  quite  as  loose  as  that  on  the  sides 
and  lower  parts  of  its  body. 

Then  you  would  notice  that  this  loose  skin  is  fastened  along 
the  inner  side  of  each  leg,  so  that  the  limbs  are  connected  by 
membrane  just  like  the  toes  of  a  duck's  foot.  And  you  would 
also  see  that  when  the  legs  are  stretched  out  at  right  angles  to 
the  body,  this  membrane  must  be  stretched  out  with  them. 

Now  when  a  colugo  wishes  to  take  a  long  leap,  it  springs 
from  the  tree  on  which  it  is  resting,  spreads  out  its  limbs,  and 
skims  through  the  air  just  as  an  oyster-shell  does  if  you  throw 
it  sideways  from  the  hand.  The  air  buoys  it  up,  you  see,  and 
enables  it  to  travel  ten  times  as  far  as  it  could  without  this  loose 
skin.     But  of  course  this  is  not  flight.    The  animal  does  not 

33 


34  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

beat  the  air  with  the  membrane  between  the  legs,  as  bats  and 
birds  do  with  their  wings.  It  cannot  alter  its  course  in  the  air; 
and  it  is  always  obliged  to  alight  at  a  lower  level  than  that  from 
which  it  sprang. 

The  colugo  is  about  as  big  as  a  good-sized  cat,  and  its  fur 
is  olive  or  brown  in  color,  mottled  with  whitish  blotches  and 
spots.  When  it  clings  closely  to  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  and  re- 
mains perfectly  motionless,  it  may  easily  be  overlooked,  for 
it  looks  just  like  a  patch  of  bark  covered  with  lichens  and 
mosses.  It  is  said  to  sleep  suspended  from  a  branch  with  its 
head  downward,  like  the  bats;  and  whether  this  is  the  case  or 
not,  its  tail  is  certainly  prehensile,  like  that  of  a  spider-monkey. 
And  strangest  of  all,  perhaps,  is  the  fact  that,  although  it  be- 
longs to  the  group  of  the  insect-eaters,  it  feeds  upon  leaves. 

The  Hedgehog 

In  European  countries,  where  it  is  common,  one  can  scarcely 
walk  through  the  meadows  on  a  summer's  evening  without 
seeing  this  curious  animal  as  it  moves  clumsily  about  in  search 
of  prey.  There  everybody  is  familiar  with  its  spiky  coat,  which 
affords  such  an  excellent  protection  against  almost  all  its 
enemies. 

But  it  is  not  everybody  who  knows  how  the  animal  raises  and 
lowers  its  spines.  It  has  them  perfectly  under  control;  we  all 
know  that.  If  you  pick  a  hedgehog  up  it  raises  its  spines  at 
once,  even  if  it  does  not  roll  itself  up  into  a  ball  and  so  cause 
them  to  project  straight  out  from  its  body  in  all  directions.  But 
if  you  keep  the  creature  as  a  pet,  and  treat  it  kindly,  it  will  ver>' 
soon  allow  you  to  handle  it  freely  without  raising  its  spines  at 
all. 

The  fact  is  this.  The  spines  are  shaped  just  like  slightly 
bent  pins,  each  having  a  sort  of  rounded  head  at  the  base.  And 
they  are  pinned,  as  it  were,  through  the  skin,  the  heads  lying 
underneath  it.  Besides  this,  the  whole  body  is  wrapped  up  in  a 
kind  of  muscular  cloak,  and  in  this  the  heads  of  the  spines  are 
buried.  So  if  the  muscle  is  pulled  in  one  direction,  the  spines 
must  stand  up,  because  the  heads  are  carried  along  with  it.     If 


THE  INSECT-EATERS  35 

it  is  pulled  in  the  other  direction  they  must  lie  down,  for  the 
same  reason.  And  it  is  just  by  pulling  this  muscle  in  one  direc- 
tion or  the  other  that  the  animal  raises  and  lowers  its  spines. 

Hedgehog  Habits 

The  hedgehog  is  not  often  seen  wandering  about  by  day, 
because  it  is  then  fast  asleep,  snugly  rolled  up  in  a  ball  under 
the  spreading  roots  of  a  tree,  or  among  the  dead  leaves  at  the 
bottom  of  a  hedge.  But  soon  after  sunset  it  comes  out  from 
its  retreat,  and  begins  to  hunt  about  for  food.  Sometimes  it 
will  eat  bird's  eggs,  being  very  fond  of  those  of  the  partridge; 
for  which  reason  it  is  not  at  all  a  favorite  with  the  gamekeeper. 
It  will  devour  small  birds,  too,  if  it  can  get  them,  also  lizards, 
snails,  slugs,  and  insects.  It  has  often  been  kno^vn  to  kill 
snakes  and  to  feed  upon  their  bodies  afterward.  It  is  a  canni- 
bal, too,  at  times,  and  will  kill  and  eat  one  of  its  own  kind.  But 
best  of  all  it  likes  earthworms. 

The  number  of  these  which  it  will  crunch  up  one  after  an- 
other is  astonishing.  "I  once  kept  a  tame  hedgehog,"  says  a 
naturalist,  "and  fed  him  almost  entirely  upon  worms;  and  he 
used  to  eat,  on  an  average,  something  like  an  ordinary  jampotful 
every  night  of  his  life.  He  never  took  the  slightest  notice  of  the 
worms  as  long  as  the  daylight  lasted;  but  when  it  began  to  grow 
dark  he  would  wake  up,  go  sniffing  about  his  cage  till  he  came  to 
the  jampot,  and  then  stand  up  on  his  hind  feet,  put  his  fore  paws 
on  the  edge,  and  tip  it  over.  And  after  about  an  hour  and  a 
half  of  steady  crunching,  every  worm  had  disappeared." 

In  many  places  farmers  persecute  the  hedgehog,  and  kill  it 
whenever  they  have  a  chance  of  doing  so.  And  if  you  ask  the 
reason  the  answer  is  generally  to  the  effect  that  hedgehogs  steal 
milk  from  sleeping  cows  at  night.  Now  it  does  not  seem  very 
likely  that  a  cow  would  allow  such  a  spiky  creature  as  a  hedge- 
hog to  come  and  nestle  up  against  her  body.  But,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  hedgehogs  are  often  to  be  seen 
close  by  cows  as  they  rest  upon  the  ground.  But  they  have  not 
gone  there  in  search  of  milk.  Don't  you  know  what  happens 
if  you  lay  a  heavy  weight,  such  as  a  big  paving-stone,  on  the 


36  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

ground?  The  worms  buried  under  it  feel  the  pressure,  and 
come  up  to  the  surface  in  alarm.  Now  a  cow  is  a  very  heavy 
weight;  so  that  when  she  lies  down  a  number  of  worms  are  sure 
to  come  up  all  round  her.  And  the  hedgehog  visits  the  spot  in 
search,  not  of  milk,  but  of  worms! 

The  young  of  the  hedgehog,  whichareusually  four  in  number, 
do  not  look  in  the  least  like  their  parents,  and  you  might  easily 
mistake  them  for  young  birds;  for  their  spikes  are  very  soft  and 
white,  so  that  they  look  much  more  like  growing  feathers.  The 
little  creatures  are  not  only  blind,  but  also  deaf,  for  several  days 
after  birth,  and  they  cannot  roll  themselves  up  till  they  have 
grown  somewhat.  The  mother  animal  always  makes  a  kind  of 
warm  nest  to  serve  as  a  nursery,  and  thatches  it  so  carefully 
that  even  a  heavy  shower  of  rain  never  seems  to  soak  its  way 
through. 

Strange  to  say,  the  hedgehog  appears  to  be  quite  unaffected 
by  many  kinds  of  poison.  It  will  eat  substances  which  would 
cause  speedy  death  to  almost  any  other  animal.  And  over  and 
over  again  it  has  been  bitten  by  a  viper  without  appearing  to 
suffer  any  ill  results. 

In  England,  about  the  middle  of  October,the  hedgehog  retires 
to  some  snug  and  well-hidden  retreat,  and  there  makes  a  warm 
nest  of  moss  and  dry  leaves.  In  this  it  hibernates,  just  as  bats 
do  in  hollow  trees,  only  waking  up  now  and  then  for  an  hour  or 
two  on  very  mild  days,  and  often  passing  three  or  four  months 
without  taking  food. 

Shrews 

During  the  earlier  part  of  the  autumn,  you  may  very  often 
find  a  curious  mouse-like  little  animal  lying  dead  upon  the 
ground.  But  if  you  look  at  it  carefully,  you  will  see  at  once  that 
in  several  respects  it  is  quite  different  from  the  true  mice. 

In  the  first  place  you  will  notice  that  its  mouth  is  produced 
into  a  long  snout,  which  projects  far  in  front  of  the  lower  jaw. 
Now  no  mouse  ever  has  a  snout  like  that.  Then  you  will 
find  that  all  its  teeth  are  sharply  pointed,  while  the  front  teeth 
of  a  mouse  have  broad,  flat  edges  specially  meant  for  nibbling 


THE  INSECT-EATERS  37 

at  hard  substances.  And,  thirdly,  you  will  see  that  its  tail,  in- 
stead of  gradually  tapering  to  a  pointed  tip,  is  comparatively 
short,  and  is  squared  in  a  very  curious  manner.  The  fact  is 
that  the  little  animal  is  not  a  mouse  at  all,  but  a  kind  of 
shrew,  of  which  there  are  many  American  species.  One  is 
large,  and  pushes  through  the  top-soil  like  a  mole.  Another, 
smaller,  is  blackish,  and  has  a  short  tail.  The  commonest 
one  is  mouse-gray  and  only  two  inches  long  plus  a  very  long 
tail.  It  is  fond  of  water,  but  has  no  such  interesting  habits 
as  those  of  the  European  shrew  next  described. 

These  creatures  are  very  common  almost  everywhere.  But 
we  very  seldom  see  them  alive,  because  they  are  so  timid  that 
the  first  sound  of  an  approaching  footstep  sends  them  away  into 
hiding.  Yet  they  are  not  at  all  timid  among  themselves.  On 
the  contrary,  they  are  most  quarrelsome  little  creatures,  and  are 
constantly  fighting.  If  two  shrews  meet,  they  are  almost  sure 
to  have  a  battle,  and  if  you  were  to  try  to  keep  two  of  them  in 
the  same  cage,  one  would  be  quite  certain  to  kill  and  eat  the 
other  before  very  long.  They  are  not  cannibals  as  a  rule,  how- 
ever, for  they  feed  upon  worms  and  insects,  and  just  now  and 
then  upon  snails  and  slugs.  And  no  doubt  they  do  a  great 
deal  of  good  by  devouring  mischievous  grubs. 

Why  these  little  animals  die  in  such  numbers  just  at  the 
beginning  of  the  autumn,  nobody  quite  seems  to  know.  It 
used  to  be  thought  that  they  were  killed  by  cats,  or  hawks,  or 
owls,  which  refused  to  eat  them  because  of  some  unpleasant 
flavor  in  their  flesh.  But  then  one  never  finds  any  mark  of 
violence  on  their  bodies.  A  much  more  absurd  idea  was 
that  they  always  die  if  they  run  across  a  path  which  has  been 
trodden  by  the  foot  of  man!  Perhaps  the  real  reason  may 
be  that  just  at  that  season  of  the  year  they  perish  from 
starvation. 

The  Water- Shrew 

The  best  way  to  see  this  pretty  litde  creature  is  to  go  and  lie 
do\Mi  on  the  bank  of  a  stream,  and  to  keep  perfectly  still  for 
five  or  ten  minutes.    If  you  do  this — not  moving  even  a  finger — 


38  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

you  will  very  likely  see  half  a  dozen  or  more  of  the  little  animals 
at  play.  They  go  rushing  about  in  the  wildest  excitement,  chas- 
ing one  another,  tumbling  over  one  another,  and  uttering  curious 
little  sharp,  short  squeaks,  just  like  a  party  of  boys  let  out  from 
school  after  a  long  morning's  work.  Suddenly  one  will  dash 
into  the  water  and  dive,  quickly  followed  by  another  and  then 
by  a  third.  As  they  swim  away  beneath  the  surface  they  look 
just  like  balls  of  quicksilver,  because  their  soft,  silky  fur  en- 
tangles thousands  of  little  air-bubbles,  which  reflect  back  the 
light  just  as  a  looking-glass  does.  And  you  will  notice  that 
they  do  not  swim  straight.  First  they  turn  to  one  side,  and  ^hen 
to  the  other  side,  exactly  like  some  one  who  has  just  learned  to 
ride  a  bicycle,  but  does  not  yet  know  how  to  keep  the  front 
wheel  straight.  And  the  reason  is  this.  The  shrew  swims  by 
means  of  its  hind  feet,  which  are  fringed  with  long  hairs,  so  as 
to  make  them  more  useful  as  paddles;  and  it  uses  them  by 
striking  out  first  with  one  and  then  with  the  other.  The  con- 
sequence is  that  when  it  strikes  with  the  right  foot  its  head 
turns  to  the  left,  while  when  it  strikes  with  the  left  foot  its  head 
turns  to  the  right. 

But  it  would  not  be  able  to  swim  even  as  straight  as  it  does 
if  it  were  not  for  its  tail,  which  is  fringed  with  long  hairs  just 
like  the  hind  feet.  And  as  the  little  animal  paddles  its  way 
through  the  water  it  keeps  its  tail  stretched  out  behind  it,  and 
uses  it  as  a  rudder,  turning  it  a  little  bit  to  one  side  or  the  other, 
so  as  to  help  it  in  keeping  its  course. 

After  chasing  one  another  under  water  for  a  minute  or  two, 
the  little  animals  give  up  their  game.  And  now,  if  you  watch 
them  carefully,  you  can  see  them  hunting  for  food.  First 
they  go  to  one  stone  down  at  the  bottom  of  the  stream,  and  then 
to  another,  poking  their  long  snouts  underneath  in  search  of 
fresh-water  shrimps,  or  the  grubs  of  water-insects.  But  a 
minute  or  two  later  they  are  all  back  on  the  bank  again,  dashing 
about  and  chasing  one  another  and  squeaking  as  merrily  as 
ever. 

Sometimes  you  may  see  a  water-shrew  which  is  very  much 
darker  in  color  than  the  others,  the  fur  on  the  upper  part  of  its 
body  being  almost  black.     It  used  to  be  thought  that  such  ani- 


THE  INSECT-EATERS  39 

mals  as  this  belonged  to  a  different  species,  to  which  the  name 
of  oared  shrew  was  given.  But  we  know  now  that  they  are 
only  dark  varieties  of  the  common  water-shrew. 

Jumping  Shrews 

These  are  all  found  in  Africa.  They  are  curious  little  crea- 
tures with  extremely  long  hind  feet,  by  means  of  which  they 
leap  along  just  as  if  they  were  tiny  kangaroos.  So  swift  are 
they,  that  it  is  very  difficult  for  the  eye  to  follow  their  move- 
ments. And  as  they  disappear  into  their  burrows  at  the  slightest 
alarm  and  do  not  come  out  again  for  some  little  time,  few  people 
ever  have  a  chance  of  w'atching  their  habits. 

The  snouts  of  these  shrews  are  so  very  long  that  the  little 
animals  are  often  known  as  elephant-shrews. 

Tree-Shrews 

This  is  a  group  so  called  because  they  spend  almost  the  whole 
of  their  li\'es  in  the  trees.  In  some  ways  they  are  not  unlike 
tiny  squirrels,  being  nearly  as  active  in  their  movements,  and 
sitting  up  on  their  hind  quarters  to  feed,  while  the  food  is  held 
in  their  fore  paws.  They  are  found  in  various  parts  of  Southern 
Asia.  They  soon  become  very  tame,  actually  entering  houses, 
and  climbing  up  on  the  table  while  the  occupants  are  sitting  at 
meals.  They  will  even  drink  tea  and  coffee  out  of  the  cups! 
And  if  they  are  encouraged  they  make  themselves  quite  at  home, 
and  will  drive  away  any  other  tree-shrews  which  may  venture 
into  the  house. 

The  largest  animal  of  this  group  is  the  tupaia,  which  lives  in 
Borneo  and  Sumatra.  But  the  most  curious  is  the  pen-tailed 
tree-shrew,  which  has  a  double  fringe  of  long  hairs  at  the  end  of 
its  tail,  arranged  just  like  the  barbs  of  a  feather,  so  that  its  tail 
looks  very  much  like  a  quill  pen.  The  rest  of  the  tail,  which  is 
very  long,  is  covered  with  square  scales;  and  while  the  tail  itself 
is  black,  the  fringe  of  hairs  is  white,  so  that  the  appearance  of 
the  animal  is  very  odd.  It  is  found  in  Sarawak,  and  also  in 
some  of  the  smaller  islands  of  the  Malay  Archipelago. 

VOL.  v.  —  4 


40  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  Desman 


This  animal  may  be  described  as  a  kind  of  mixture  of  the 
elephant-shrew  and  the  water-shrew;  for  it  has  an  extremely 
long  and  flexible  snout,  and  it  spends  almost  its  whole  life  in  the 
water.  Its  feet  are  very  well  adapted  for  swimming,  the  toes 
being  joined  together  by  a  web-like  membrane  like  those  of  the 
duck  and  the  swan,  so  that  they  form  most  exquisite  paddles. 
And  the  animal  is  so  fond  of  the  water  that,  although  it  lives  in 
a  burrow  in  the  bank  of  a  stream,  it  always  makes  the  en- 
trance below  the  surface. 

This  is  a  very  good  plan  in  one  way,  for  if  the  little  animal 
is  chased  by  one  of  its  enemies,  it  can  easily  take  refuge  in  its 
long,  winding  tunnel,  which  twists  about  so  curiously,  and  has 
so  many  side  passages,  that  the  pursuer  is  almost  sure  to  be 
baffled.  But  in  another  way  it  is  a  bad  plan,  for  as  the  burrow 
has  no  entrance  except  the  one  under  water,  it  never  gets  properly 
ventilated,  the  only  connection  with  the  outer  air  being  some 
chance  cranny  in  the  ground.  And  in  winter-time,  when  deep 
snow  has  covered  up  this  cranny,  while  the  surface  of  the  stream 
is  frozen  to  a  depth  of  several  inches^  the  poor  little  desman  can 
get  no  fresh  air  at  all,  and  often  dies  in  its  own  burrow  from 
suffocation. 

This  animal  has  a  curious  musky  odor,  which  is  due  to  certain 
glands  near  the  root  of  the  tail.  So  strong  is  this  odor,  that  if  a 
pike  happens  to  have  swallowed  a  desman  a  few  days  before  it 
is  caught,  its  flesh  cannot  be  eaten,  for  its  whole  body  both 
smells  and  tastes  strongly  of  musk.  Two  kinds  of  desman  are 
known.  One  is  the  Russian  desman,  which  is  found  in  the 
steppes,  and  the  other  is  the  Pyrenean  desman,  which  lives  in 
the  range  of  mountains  from  which  it  takes  its  name. 

The  Common  Mole 

This  is  perhaps  the  most  interesting  of  all  the  insect-eaters. 
Have  you  ever  noticed  how  wonderfully  it  is  suited  for  a  life 
which  is  almost  entirely  spent  under  the  ground? 


THE  INSECT-EATERS  41 

Notice,  first  of  all,  the  shape  of  its  body.  It  is  a  pointed 
cylinder.  Now  that  is  the  very  best  shape  for  a  burrowing 
animal,  because  it  offers  so  little  resistance  to  the  ground  as  the 
creature  forces  its  way  along.  And  nowadays  we  make  all  our 
boring  tools  and  weapons  of  that  shape.  The  gimlet,  which 
has  to  bore  through  wood;  the  bullet,  which  has  to  bore  through 
air;  the  torpedo  and  the  submarine  boat,  which  have  to  bore 
through  water — they  are  all  made  in  the  form  of  pointed  cylin- 
ders. And  the  mole  is  a  pointed  cylinder  too.  Its  body  is  the 
cylinder,  and  its  head  is  the  point;  and  so  the  animal  is  able 
to  work  its  way  through  the  soil  with  as  little  difficulty  as  pos- 
sible. 

Then  notice  the  character  of  its  fur.  It  has  no  "set"  in  it. 
You  can  stroke  it  backward  or  forward  with  equal  ease.  And 
this  is  most  important  in  an  animal  which  lives  in  a  burrow.  If 
a  mole  had  fur  like  that  of  a  cat,  it  would  be  able  to  travel  head 
foremost  through  its  tunnel  quite  easily;  but  it  could  not  move 
backward.  And  this  would  never  do,  for  sometimes  the  mole  is 
attacked  by  an  enemy  in  front,  while  it  has  no  room  to  turn 
round  in  order  to  retreat.  So  nature  has  made  its  fur  in  such  a 
way  that  it  "gives"  in  either  direction,  and  enables  the  little 
animal  to  move  either  forward  or  backward  with  equal  ease. 

A  Wondrous  Digger 

See  what  wonderful  front  paws  the  mole  has — so  broad,  so 
very  strong,  and  armed  with  such  great,  stout  claws.  They  are 
partly  pickaxes,  and  partly  spades,  which  can  tear  away  the 
earth  and  fling  it  up  into  molehills  with  the  most  wonderful 
speed.  The  rapidity  with  which  a  mole  can  dig  is  really  mar- 
velous. "Three  times,"  a  wTiter  tells  us,  "I  have  seen  moles 
walking  about  on  the  ground.  Each  time  I  was  within  ten 
yards  of  the  animal;  each  time  I  ran  to  the  spot.  And  yet  each 
time  the  little  creature  had  disappeared  into  the  ground  before 
I  could  get  there!  It  did  not  seem  to  be  digging.  It  simply 
seemed  to  sink  into  the  soil,  just  as  though  it  were  sinking  into 
water. 

Then  just  see  how  hard  and  horny  the  skin  of  the  paws  is. 


42  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

If  it  were  not  for  this,  the  mole  would  be  always  cutting  itself 
with  sharp  flints  as  it  dug  its  way  through  the  ground.  Notice, 
too,  how  both  the  eyes  and  ears  are  hidden  away  under  the 
fur,  so  that  fragments  of  earth  may  not  fall  into  them.  Nature 
has  been  very  careful  to  suit  the  mole  to  the  strange  life  which 
she  calls  upon  it  to  lead. 

Perhaps  no  animal  is  so  strong  for  its  size  as  the  mole.  Its 
muscles  and  sinews  are  so  hard  that  they  will  turn  the  edge  of 
a  knife.  If  a  mole  could  be  magnified  to  the  size  of  a  lion  or  a 
tiger,  and  its  strength  could  be  increased  in  corresponding 
degree,  it  would  be  by  far  the  more  powerful  animal  of 
the  two. 

The  Mole  and  its  Food 

The  reason  why  the  mole  is  so  strong,  and  so  well  suited 
for  a  life  underground,  is  that  it  is  meant  to  feed  partly  upon 
worms,  and  partly  upon  such  grubs  as  wireworms,  which  live 
on  the  roots  of  plants.  And  the  appetite  of  the  animal  is  astonish- 
ing. It  is  ever  eating,  and  yet  never  appears  to  be  satisfied. 
Don't  think  of  keeping  a  mole  as  a  pet;  because  if  you  do,  you 
will  have  to  spend  almost  the  whole  of  your  time  in  digging  up 
worms  for  it  to  eat!  Mole-catchers  say,  indeed,  that  if  a  mole 
goes  without  eating  for  three  hours  it  is  in  danger  of  starvation. 
So  that  the  animal  must  spend  the  greater  part  of  the  day,  and 
of  the  night  too,  in  searching  for  food. 

How  does  it  find  the  worms  and  grubs  ?  Well,  of  course  it 
cannot  see  underground;  so  sometimes,  we  may  think, it  smells 
them,  for  its  scent  is  certainly  very  keen.  But  oftener,  most 
likely,  it  hears  them  moving  about;  for  its  ears  are  even  keener 
still.  Haven't  you  noticed  that,  although  you  may  often  walk 
through  fields  which  are  almost  covered  with  molehills,  you  never 
see  the  earth  being  thro\Mi  up  ?  That  is  because  the  mole  hears 
you  coming.  It  hears  your  footsteps  when  you  are  a  hundred 
yards  distant,  or  even  more,  and  immediately  stops  work  until 
you  have  gone  away  again.  In  "The  Tempest,"  Caliban  tells 
his  companions  to  "tread  softly,  that  the  blind  mole  may  not 
hear  a  footfall."     Although  Shakespeare  was  wrong  in  thinking 


THE  INSECT-EATERS  43 

that  moles  are  blind,  he  was  quite  right  in  reminding  us  that  they 
have  very  sharp  ears. 

Friend  or  Foe? 

The  gardener,  of  course,  looks  upon  the  mole  as  a  foe;  and  so 
it  is  when  it  drives  its  tunnels  under  our  lawns,  and  throws  up 
great  heaps  of  earth  on  the  surface  of  the  grass.  And  the  farmer 
regards  it  as  a  foe  too,  and  kills  it  whenever  he  has  an  oppor- 
tunity. But  perhaps  the  farmer  may  not  know  what  a  busy 
little  animal  the  mole  is,  and  what  thousands  and  thousands  of 
mischievous  grubs  it  devours.  There  are  wireworms,  which 
nibble  away  at  the  roots  of  plants  till  they  kill  them,  and  then 
move  on  to  destroy  other  plants  in  the  same  way.  There  are 
"leather-jackets,"  or  daddy-long-legs  grubs,  which  feed  upon 
the  roots  of  grass,  and  sometimes  ruin  all  the  turf  in  a  meadow. 
There  are  also  the  great  fat  white  grubs  of  beetles,  which  are 
worse,  perhaps,  than  either;  and  many  others  as  well.  Now  the 
mole  is  always  preying  upon  these.  It  eats  them  in  hundreds 
every  day  of  its  life.  And  just  think  of  all  the  mischief  that 
they  would  have  done  if  they  had  been  allowed  to  live!  No 
doubt  it  is  annoying  to  the  farmer  to  have  molehills  among  his 
hay,  which  blunt  the  knives  of  the  reaping-machines,  and  pre- 
vent them  from  cutting  properly.  But  even  that  is  better  than 
having  no  hay  to  cut;  and  there  would  be  none  if  all  these  mis- 
chevious  grubs  were  allowed  to  live. 

But  there  is  another  way  as  well  in  which  the  mole  is  useful; 
for  the  earth  which  it  digs  up  from  down  below,  and  throws  up  in 
heaps  on  the  surface  of  the  ground,  serves  for  what  the  farmer 
calls  a  top-dressing.  After  a  time,  you  see,  the  nourishment  in 
the  soil  at  the  surface  is  sucked  out  of  it  by  the  roots  of  the  grass. 
If  it  were  in  a  garden,  the  farmer  could  dig  it.  If  it  were  in  a 
corn-field,  or  a  turnip-field,  he  could  plow  it.  But  in  a  meadow, 
he  can  do  neither,  without  destroying  the  pasture.  So  he  applies 
a  top-dressing.  He  gets  some  good,  rich  earth  from  elsewhere, 
and  spreads  it  over  the  surface;  and  this  earth  works  down  to 
the  grass-roots,  and  gives  them  just  the  nourishment  they 
require. 


44  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Now  this  is  exactly  what  the  mole  is  always  doing.  The 
earth  which  it  throws  up  is  fresh,  rich  earth  from  down  below, 
which  the  roots  have  not  reached.  It  is  just  what  the  failing 
grass  requires.  And  if  the  farmer  rakes  the  molehills  down, 
so  as  to  spread  this  earth  evenly  over  the  surface  of  the  field,  he 
finds  that  it  forms  a  top-dressing  quite  as  good  as  any  he  could 
apply  himself.  So  instead  of  looking  upon  the  mole  as 
one  of  his  enemies,  he  ought  to  include  it  in  the  list  of  his 
laborers. 

The  Little  Well-Digger 

Another  thing  that  we  must  tell  you  about  the  mole  is  the 
way  in  which  it  obtains  water.  It  is  a  very  thirsty  animal,  and 
constantly  requires  to  drink.  At  the  same  time,  it  cannot  leave 
its  burrow  half  a  dozen  times  a  day,  in  order  to  visit  a  stream  or 
a  pond,  for  it  would  almost  certainly  be  killed  by  one  of  its 
many  enemies.  So  it  actually  digs  little  wells  of  its  own,  always 
doing  so  in  the  dampest  parts  of  its  tunnels,  where  they  fill  up 
almost  immediately.  And  when  it  wants  to  drink  it  just  goes  off 
to  the  nearest  of  these  wells  and  satisfies  its  thirst. 

The  Mole's  Fortress 

But  the  most  wonderful  thing  that  the  mole  does  is  to  make 
what  we  call  a  fortress,  surrounding  the  chamber  in  which  it 
sleeps.  This  fortress  is  situated  either  in  a  natural  mound  of 
earth,  or  else  beneath  the  spreading  roots  of  a  tree  or  a  large 
bush;  and  it  is  made  in  this  way:  First  the  mole  digs  a  short 
circular  gallery.  A  little  way  under  this  it  digs  another,  rather 
larger  in  diameter,  and  connects  the  two  by  means  of  five  short 
passages.  In  the  middle  of  the  mound,  and  about  half-way 
between  the  two  galleries,  it  scoops  out  a  large  round  hole,  from 
which  three  passages  run  to  the  lower  gallery.  This  is  the  mole's 
bedroom,  and  it  communicates  with  the  main  burrow  by  a  tunnel 
which  dips  under  the  lower  gallery.  Finally,  a  number  of  runs 
branch  out  from  the  lower  gallery  in  all  directions. 

So,  you  see,  if  a  mole  is  chased  by  an  enemy,  it  can  nearly 


THE  INSECT-EATERS  45 

always  escape  by  passing  through  its  fortress.  It  goes  up  one 
passage,  down  another,  up  again  by  a  third,  down  again  by  a 
fourth,  and  then  off  by  one  of  the  side  runs;  so  that  its  pursuer 
is  almost  sure  to  be  bewildered.  And  if  the  little  animal 
should  be  surprised  while  asleep,  it  can  escape  in  any  direction 
without  losing  even  a  moment. 

As  the  mole  always  likes  to  make  itself  comfortable,  it  collects 
together  a  quantity  of  dry  grass,  moss,  and  leaves,  and  piles 
them  up  in  the  central  chamber,  so  as  to  make  a  warm  and  cosy 
bed!  And  the  female  mole  makes  a  nursery  for  her  little  ones 
in  much  the  same  way. 

Fierce  Fighters 

Sad  to  say,  moles  are  very  quarrelsome  little  animals,  and 
frequently  fight  when  they  meet.  Here  is  an  account  of  one  of 
their  battles,  written  by  a  passer-by  who  happened  to  wit- 
ness it. 

"  Walking  along  a  quiet  lane,  I  heard  some  very  funny  little 
squeaks  proceeding  from  the  other  side  of  the  hedge.  I  am 
perfectly  used  to  all  sorts  of  animal  and  bird  sounds,  but  had 
never  heard  the  like  of  these  before.  On  getting  cautiously  over 
the  hedge,  I  found  two  moles  fighting  in  the  ditch.  I  went  to 
within  two  yards  of  them,  but  they  took  not  the  slightest  notice 
of  me,  so  intent  were  both  on  their  business.  I  at  once  looked 
at  my  watch.  They  kept  on,  up  and  down,  scratch  and  bite, 
for  seven  minutes,  when  one  turned  the  other  completely  over 
on  his  back,  and  seized  him  by  the  throat,  which  he  cut  as 
cleanly  as  if  done  by  a  knife,  thus  finishing  the  fight.  The 
way  in  which  they  used  their  formidable  front  feet  was  sur- 
prising." 

The  Star-nosed  Mole 

This  mole  is  found  in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  It  is  a 
very  odd-looking  animal,  for  its  muzzle  is  shaped  into  a  long 
snout,  at  the  tip  of  which  is  a  circle  of  fleshy  rays  of  a  rosy  red 
color,  which  look  like  the  petals  of  a  red  daisy,  or  the  spreading 


46  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

arms  of  a  sea-anemone.  These  rays  can  be  opened  wide  or 
closed  up  at  pleasure,  and  seem  to  serve  as  very  delicate  organs 
of  touch,  helping  the  animal  in  finding  and  catching  its  prey.  ^ 

This  mole  is  also  remarkable  for  having  a  very  long  tail, 
which  is  more  than  half  the  length  of  the  head  and  body.  The 
total  length  is  about  seven  inches. 


CHAPTER  VI 
THE  LARGER  CATS 

NOW  we  come  to  the  beasts  of  prey,  foremost  among  which 
stand  the  members  of  the  great  cat  tribe.  All  these 
animals  have  their  bodies  formed  in  a  very  wonderful  way. 

First  of  all,  their  eyes  are  intended  for  use  chiefly  by  night. 
If  you  look  at  a  cat's  eyes  during  broad  daylight,  when  the  sun 
is  shining,  you  will  notice  that  the  pupils,  through  which  she 
sees,  are  nothing  more  than  mere  narrow  slits  in  the  middle. 
Look  at  them  again  toward  evening,  when  the  twilight  is  just 
beginning  to  creep  on,  and  you  will  see  that  the  pupils  are  a 
good  deal  bigger,  occupying  nearly  half  the  eyeball.  Look  at 
them  once  again,  when  it  is  almost  dark,  and  you  will  find  that 
they  are  bigger  still,  having  widened  out  over  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  eye. 

Now  the  eyes  of  a  lion  and  a  tiger  are  made  in  just  the  same 
way.  The  darker  the  night,  the  more  the  pupils  expand,  so 
that  they  may  be  able  to  take  in  the  few  rays  of  light  that  there 
are.  We  sometimes  say  that  these  animals  can  see  in  the  dark. 
That,  of  course,  is  a  mistake,  for  in  perfect  darkness  no  animal 
can  see  at  all.  But  even  on  the  darkest  night  there  is  always 
some  light,  and  no  matter  how  little  there  is  it  is  enough  to  allow 
lions  and  tigers  to  see  perfectly  well,  because  of  the  wonderful 
way  in  which  their  eyes  are  made. 

The  Stealthy  Tread 

But  these  creatures  do  not  only  want  to  be  able  to  see  their 
victims  on  a  dark  night;  they  also  want  to  be  able  to  creep  up 
to  them  without  making  the  slightest  sound.  It  would  be  quite 
useless,  for  instance,  for  a  lion  to  chase  a  deer,  because  the  deer 
is  by  far  the  swifter  animal  of  the  two.  If  the  lion  is  to  catch 
the  deer  at  all  he  must  spring  upon  it  unawares,  and  strike  it 

47 


48  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

down  before  it  Imows  its  danger.  And  this  is  not  at  all  easy, 
for  the  ears  of  a  deer  are  very  sharp,  and  if  the  lion  were  to 
make  the  least  noise  while  creeping  up,  it  would  take  the  alarm 
directly.  But  under  his  great  broad  paws  the  lion  has  soft, 
fleshy  cushions,  which  enable  him  to  walk  along  without  making 
any  noise  at  all.  Haven't  you  noticed  how  silent  a  cat's  tread 
is  ?  You  simply  cannot  hear  her  place  her  foot  upon  the  ground. 
Well,  lions  and  tigers  walk  in  just  the  same  noiseless  manner, 
so  that  the  deer  never  hears  them  creeping  up,  and  is  struck 
down  and  killed  before  it  has  time  to  realize  its  danger. 

But  suppose  that  there  are  bushes  in  the  way.  Suppose,  for 
example,  that  in  order  to  approach  the  deer  at  all  the  lion  must 
creep  through  a  thicket.  Is  he  not  quite  sure  to  brush  up 
against  a  branch  as  he  does  so,  causing  the  leaves  to  rustle? 
And  will  not  the  deer  hear  the  sound  and  take  the  alarm? 

Well,  no  doubt  this  would  happen  if  the  lion  had  to  depend 
for  his  silent  approach  only  on  the  soft  cushions  under  his  feet. 
But  then,  you  see,  he  has  whiskers  as  well!  Perhaps  you  thought 
these  were  only  meant  for  ornament.  But  they  are  meant  for 
use;  and  they  are  employed  in  a  very  curious  manner.  When 
they  are  spread  out  on  either  side,  they  measure  from  tip  to  tip 
exactly  the  width  of  the  body.  Besides  this,  there  is  a  very 
delicate  sensitive  nerve  at  the  root  of  every  whisker,  which  runs 
straight  to  the  brain.  So,  you  see,  if  the  tip  of  a  whisker  is 
touched,  the  brain  feels  it  directly;  and  if  as  the  lion  is  creeping 
through  the  bushes  his  outspread  whiskers  brush  against  the 
branches,  he  knows  at  once  that  there  is  no  room  for  him  to 
pass  without  making  a  noise  and  alarming  his  victim.  So  he 
draws  his  head  back,  and  creeps  up  by  another  way. 

Killing  and  Eating 

Then  it  is  very  important  that  his  claws  should  be  kept  sharp; 
for  he  depends  upon  them  for  tearing  his  victim  do\vn.  So 
every  claw  fits  into  a  sheath,  which  protects  the  point,  and  pre- 
vents it  from  being  worn  down  by  rubbing  against  the  ground. 
You  can  easily  see  these  sheaths  by  examining  the  paw  of  a  cat; 
and  those  of  the  lion  and  tiger  are  formed  in  just  the  same  way. 


I.     Lion  and  Lioness. 
3.    Cheeta. 


FOUR  GREAT  CATS 


2.    Canada  Lynx- 
4-    Tiger. 


THE  LARGER   CATS  49 

And  the  muscles  which  work  them  are  so  arranged  that  they 
keep  the  claws  always  drawn  back,  except  just  when  the  animal 
uses  its  paw  in  striking. 

And  then,  once  more,  these  animals  have  very  curious 
tongues.  Haven't  you  noticed  when  a  cat  has  licked  your 
hand  how  very  dry  and  rough  her  tongue  feels?  It  is  quite 
diflferent  from  the  smooth,  wet  tongue  of  a  dog.  Well,  the 
tongue  of  a  lion  or  tiger  is  even  rougher  still;  and  if  you  v/ere  to 
look  at  it  sideways,  you  would  see  why.  It  is  covered  all  over 
with  sharp  hook-like  projections,  the  points  of  which  are  di- 
rected toward  the  throat. 

The  reason  is  this :  a  lion  or  a  tiger  does  not  succeed  in  killing 
prey  every  night.  Sometimes  it  hunts  for  one  night,  sometimes 
for  two  nights,  sometimes  even  for  three  nights,  without  any 
success  at  all.  So  that  when  it  does  catch  a  victim,  it  wants  to 
eat  as  much  of  its  flesh  as  it  possibly  can.  And  if  its  tongue 
were  not  made  in  this  singular  manner,  it  would  have  to  waste 
a  great  deal;  for  its  sharp-pointed  teeth  cannot  tear  off  nearly 
all  the  flesh  of  the  bones.  By  means  of  its  rough  tongue,  how- 
ever, it  can  lick  off  even  the  tiniest  scraps;  and  not  even  the 
smallest  atom  has  to  be  wasted. 

If  you  give  a  dog  a  bone  which  is  too  big  for  him  to  crunch  up 
and  swallow,  you  will  always  find  that  he  leaves  a  good  deal  of 
meat  upon  it.  But  if  you  give  a  similar  bone  to  a  hungry  cat, 
you  will  find  that  she  licks  it  perfectly  clean.  That  is  because 
her  tongue  is  made  in  just  the  same  way  as  that  of  a  lion. 

Lions 

About  forty  different  kinds  of  cats  are  known,  most  of  which 
are  found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  Africa  and  Asia.  The  most 
famous  of  all,  of  course,  is  the  lion,  which  is  spread  over  the 
greater  part  of  the  African  continent,  and  is  also  found  in  Persia 
and  in  India. 

We  need  not  describe  the  lion,  for  everybody  knows  perfectly 
well  what  it  is  like.  But  perhaps  you  do  not  know  that  the 
Indian  lion  hardly  ever  has  a  mane.  For  this  reason  it  was 
formerly  thought  that  there  were  two  different  kinds  of  lions, 


50  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

the  Indian  animal  being  quite  different  from  that  found  in 
Africa.  But  we  now  know  that  this  is  not  the  case,  and  that 
the  Indian  lion  is  only  a  kind  oi  variety,  not  a  distinct  species. 

But  there  are  very  few  lions  left  in  India  now,  while  even  in 
Persia  they  are  not  nearly  so  plentiful  as  they  used  to  be.  In 
many  parts  of  Africa,  however,  these  animals  abound,  and  it  is 
not  at  all  an  uncommon  thing  for  six  or  eight  to  be  seen  together. 

During  the  daytime  the  lion  is  generally  fast  asleep,  lying 
up  in  a  thicket,  or  in  a  bed  of  reeds  by  the  side  of  a  pool  or  a 
river.  But  as  soon  as  night  falls  he  leaves  his  retreat,  and 
begins  to  prowl  about  in  search  of  prey,  roaring  loudly  from 
time  to  time.  One  would  think  that  this  would  only  alarm 
other  animals,  and  lead  them  to  seek  safety  in  flight.  But  when 
a  lion  roars  he  generally  puts  his  head  close  to  the  ground,  and 
this  has  the  effect  of  making  it  almost  impossible  for  them  to 
tell  from  which  direction  the  sound  is  coming,  so  that  they  do 
not  know  how  best  to  try  to  escape  him.  And  very  often,  in 
their  bewilderment,  they  rush  to  the  very  spot  where  he  is  lying 
in  wait. 

When  a  lion  springs  upon  his  victim,  he  either  kills  it  by  a 
stroke  from  his  terrible  paw,  or  else  bites  it  in  the  throat  or 
across  the  back  of  the  neck.  He  then  drags  it  away  to  some 
convenient  retreat,  eats  his  fill,  and  returns  to  his  lair  to  sleep. 
Next  day,  very  likely,  he  will  return  to  the  carcass  for  another 
meal.  But  when  he  gets  there  he  often  finds  that  the  jackals 
and  hyenas  have  discovered  it,  and  left  very  little  for  him. 

Wherever  a  lion  goes  he  is  almost  sure  to  be  followed  by  a 
number  of  jackals,  all  anxious  to  feast  on  the  remains  of  the 
animals  he  kills.  But  he  never  allows  them  to  approach  until 
he  has  eaten  as  much  as  he  can  possibly  swallow,  and  it  is  said 
that  if  one  of  them  attempts  to  do  so  he  will  catch  it  and  bite  off 
all  its  paws  as  a  warnmg  to  the  others  to  be  more  respectful. 

According  to  a  great  many  hunters,  the  lion  is  not  nearly  so 
courageous  as  it  is  generally  supposed  to  be,  and  is  really  rather 
a  cowardly  animal.  They  say,  for  example,  that  it  will  hardly 
ever  face  a  man  unless  it  is  brought  to  bay,  but  will  always  try 
to  slink  away  and  escape.  If  they  kill  a  deer,  and  want  to  pro- 
tect its  body  from  the  lions,  they  can  always  do  so  by  tying  two 


THE  LARGER   CATS  51 

or  three  streamers  of  white  cloth  to  sticks  planted  round  the 
carcass,  so  that  they  flutter  in  the  wind.  And  though  the  ani- 
mals may  prowl  round  and  round  all  through  the  night,  roaring 
loudly  from  time  to  time,  they  will  never  venture  to  approach 
within  fifteen  or  twenty  yards.  Neither  will  they  attack  a 
tethered  horse  if  the  bridle  is  left  hanging  from  its  neck. 

All  hunters  agree,  however,  that  if  a  lion  is  wounded,  or  if  it 
sees  no  chance  of  escape,  it  is  a  most  terrible  foe,  and  cannot 
be  encountered  without  the  utmost  peril. 

If  a  lion  is  captured  while  quite  young,  it  is  very  easily  tamed, 
and  can  even  be  taught  to  perform  all  kinds  of  tricks  at  the  word 
of  command.  But  lions  born  in  captivity  are  not  nearly  so 
easy  to  manage,  and  can  never  be  depended  upon  for  a  moment. 

Lions  generally  have  three  or  four  cubs  at  a  birth,  and  the 
little  animals  are  just  as  playful  at  kittens.  But  although  they 
are  always  ready  for  a  good  romp  it  is  not  wise  to  play  with  them, 
for  a  baby  lion  is  as  big  as  a  good-sized  cat,  and  is  very  much 
stronger,  so  that  a  bite  from  its  teeth  or  a  blow  from  its  paw  is 
rather  a  serious  matter.  For  the  first  few  months  of  their  lives 
the  cubs  are  brindled,  almost  like  tigers,  the  stripes  disappearing 
by  degrees  as  the  fur  grows  darker.  They  do  not  reach  their 
full  size  until  they  are  about  four  years  old. 

TiGKRS 

The  tiger  is  found  principally  in  the  jungles  of  India,  al- 
though it  is  spread  over  the  greater  part  of  Central  and  Southern 
Asia.  In  some  respects  it  is  a  finer  animal  than  even  the  lion. 
It  is  certainly  stronger;  it  is  quite  as  courageous;  and  it  is  nearly 
as  large,  though  the  shortness  of  its  legs  and  the  absence  of  a 
mane  cause  it  to  appear  a  good  deal  smaller. 

Probably  any  one,  on  seeing  a  tiger  for  the  first  time,  would 
imagine  that  it  must  be  a  very  conspicuous  animal  in  its  native 
jungle.  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  this  is  not  the  case  at  all.  As 
long  as  a  tiger  keeps  perfectly  still  it  is  most  difficult  to  see  him, 
even  if  you  happen  to  be  looking  straight  at  him;  for  his  bright 
orange  ifur,  marked  with  glossy  black  stripes,  looks  just  like  the 
yellow  leaves  of  the  jungle-grass,  with  streaks  of  deep  shadow 


52  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

between  them.  This  coloring,  of  course,  helps  the  tiger  in  two 
ways.  In  the  first  place,  when  he  is  hunting,  it  enables  him  to 
creep  up  to  his  victims  without  being  seen;  and  in  the  second 
place,  when  he  is  being  hunted  himself,  it  often  helps  him  to 
crawl  away  without  being  noticed. 

In  some  parts  of  India  tigers  are  still  extremely  common;  and 
of  course  they  do  a  great  deal  of  mischief.  They  are  very  fond 
of  preying  upon  domesticated  cattle,  and  sometimes,  every  four 
or  five  days  for  months  together,  the  same  tiger  will  kill  and 
carry  away  a  bullock  from  the  same  herd.  He  generally  kills 
his  victims  by  springing  upon  them  suddenly,  seizing  their 
throats  with  his  jaws,  and  then  wrenching  their  heads  back- 
ward and  sideways,  so  as  to  break  their  necks.  Then  he  will 
either  drag  away  the  carcass  into  the  jungle  at  once,  or  he  will 
hide  close  by,  and  come  back  in  order  to  feast  upon  it  when 
night  is  beginning  to  fall. 

Of  course  a  tiger  cannot  devour  the  whole  of  a  bullock's 
body  at  one  meal;  but  at  the  same  time  he  does  not  care  to  leave 
the  remainder  for  the  jackals.  So  when  he  has  eaten  his  fill  he 
nearly  always  finds  a  sleeping  place  close  by,  so  that  if  he  should 
wake  up  and  hear  a  party  of  jackals  quarreling  over  the  carcass, 
he  can  rush  out  at  them  and  drive  them  away. 

Man-Eaters 

But  worse  by  far  than  the  cattle-destroying  tigers  are  the 
man-eaters.  These  are  sometimes  said  to  be  the  old  and  almost 
toothless  animals  which  can  no  longer  kill  a  buffalo  or  a  bullock, 
and  therefore  take  to  preying  upon  human  beings  instead.  But 
very  often  quite  a  young  animal  becomes  a  man-eater;  and  it  is 
said  that  if  a  tiger  should  once  taste  human  blood  he  will  always 
prefer  it  afterward  to  any  other  food. 

A  man-eating  tiger  will  often  throw  a  whole  district  into  a 
state  of  terror.  Day  after  day  he  will  conceal  himself  among 
the  thick  bushes  which  border  a  native  road,  and  lie  in  wait  for 
solitary  passers-by.  One  day,  perhaps,  a  man  will  be  carried 
off;  the  next  day,  a  woman;  the  day  after,  a  child.  Xo  one 
knows  where  the  animal  is  hiding;  and  sometimes  he  will  sue- 


THE  LARGER   CATS  53 

ceed  in  killing  fifty  or  sixty  human  beings  before  he  is  discovered 
and  destroyed. 

TiGER-HuNTENG 

When  the  natives  kill  a  tiger,  they  generally  do  so  by  driving 
him  into  a  small  clump  of  jungle,  surrounding  it  with  stout  net- 
ting, and  then  spearing  him  through  the  meshes.  Or  perhaps 
they  will  climb  a  tree  close  to  the  carcass  of  a  bullock  which  the 
animal  has  killed,  and  shoot  him  when  he  comes  at  dusk  to 
feast  upon  its  remains.  But  in  Oudh  the  tiger  is  said  to  have 
been  formerly  destroyed  in  a  very  curious  way.  A  number  of 
leaves  of  the  prauss  tree,  which  are  large  and  broad  like  those  of 
a  sycamore,  were  smeared  with  a  kind  of  bird-lime,  and  laid 
upon  the  ground  in  the  animal's  path.  When  he  came  along 
one  of  these  leaves  would  stick  to  his  paws,  and  he  would  find 
that  he  could  not  shake  it  off.  So  he  would  try  to  remove  it  by 
rubbing  it  against  his  face.  The  only  result,  of  course,  would  be 
that  his  nose  and  eyes  became  covered  with  bird-lime.  Mean- 
while he  had  trodden  upon  other  leaves,  which  he  tried  to  re- 
move in  the  same  way.  Before  very  long  his  eyelids  were  stuck 
down  so  that  he  could  not  open  them.  Then  he  would  lie  down 
and  rub  his  face  upon  the  ground,  covering  it  with  earth,  and  so 
making  matters  worse.  By  this  time  he  would  be  thoroughly 
frightened  and  begin  to  howl  pitifully,  so  that  when  the  hunters 
came  running  up  they  found  the  poor  beast  an  easy  prey. 

Europeans,  however,  hunt  the  tiger  by  means  of  elephants, 
which  have  to  be  carefully  trained  before  they  can  be  depended 
upon  to  face  the  furious  animal.  A  number  of  elephants  are 
generally  employed,  the  hunters  riding  in  howdahs,  seats  fixed 
upon  their  backs,  while  several  hundred  natives,  perhaps,  act 
as  beaters,  shouting  and  yelling,  beating  drums,  firing  guns,  and 
making  as  much  din  as  they  possibly  can  to  frighten  the  animal 
from  its  retreat.  Sometimes  it  is  so  terrified  that  it  slinks  out, 
and  falls  an  easy  prey.  But  now  and  then  it  will  charge  the 
nearest  elephant  with  the  utmost  fury,  sometimes  springing 
upon  it  and  almost  reaching  the  howdah  before  it  is  killed  by  a 
well-directed  bullet. 


54  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

The  number  of  tiger  cubs  in  a  litter  varies  from  two  to  five, 
or  even  six,  although  families  of  more  than  three  are  not  very 
common.  The  little  ones  do  not  reach  their  full  size  until  they 
are  three  years  old,  and  during  the  whole  of  that  time  they  go 
about  with  their  parents. 

Leopards 

Much  smaller  than  either  the  lion  or  the  tiger,  but  still  a 
very  large  and  powerful  animal,  is  the  leopard,  which  is  some- 
times known  as  the  panther.  It  is  spread  over  almost  the  whole 
of  Africa,  and  also  over  the  greater  part  of  Asia,  and  in  many 
districts  is  very  common. 

You  can  always  recognize  the  leopard  by  its  markings.  The 
ground  color  of  the  fur  is  bright  yellow,  with  just  a  tinge  of  red 
in  it,  becoming  lighter  on  the  flanks,  and  passing  into  white  on 
the  lower  surface  of  the  body.  The  spots  are  black,  and  those 
on  the  back  and  sides  are  always  ring-shaped,  enclosing  a  patch 
of  yellow.  Sometimes,  however,  the  whole  of  the  fur  is  black. 
But  even  then  you  can  see  the  spots,  which  look  something  like 
the  markings  in  watered  silk. 

Somehow,  these  black  leopards  always  seem  far  more  savage 
than  the  others,  and  those  who  have  them  under  their  care  say 
that  it  is  quite  impossible  to  tame  them. 

In  spite  of  its  smaller  size,  the  leopard  is  nearly  as  powerful  as 
the  tiger,  and  in  some  ways  is  an  even  more  formidable  foe.  It 
is  much  more  active,  for  instance,  and  is  more  easily  roused 
into  rage;  while  it  can  climb  trees  like  a  cat,  and  spring  down 
upon  a  passer-by  from  among  the  branches.  It  does  not  as  a 
rule  attack  man,  and  will  always  seek  safety  in  flight  if  it  can. 
But  if  it  is  brought  to  bay  it  will  fight  furiously,  and  nothing  will 
check  it  but  a  bullet  through  the  heart  or  the  Drain. 

When  it  can  do  so,  the  leopard  always  likes  to  live  near  the 
habitations  of  man,  because  there  are  so  many  opportunities 
of  springing  upon  a  pony,  a  sheep,  or  a  goat.  At  night,  too,  it 
will  rob  the  hen-roosts,  or  make  its  way  into  the  pens  where  the 
calves  are  kept,  and  carry  one  of  them  off  before  its  presence  is 
even  suspected.      Dogs,  too,  fall  victims  to  it  in  great  numbers, 


THE  LARGER   CATS  55 

and  now  and  then  it  succeeds  in  pouncing  upon  an  unwary 
monkey.  When  it  kills  an  animal  it  does  not  leave  the  carcass 
lying  on  the  ground  as  the  tiger  does,  and  visit  it  night  after 
night  until  it  is  consumed,  but  carries  parts  of  its  body  up  into 
a  tree,  and  hides  them  in  a  kind  of  larder  which  it  has  made 
among  the  branches. 

Those  who  have  hunted  it  say  that  the  leopard  is  a  far  more 
difficult  animal  to  kill  than  the  tiger.  The  reason  is  that  it  is 
so  much  more  wary.  A  tiger,  as  it  creeps  through  the  jungle, 
will  look  most  carefully  in  front  of  it  as  it  moves  along,  as  well 
as  on  either  side,  but  it  never  seems  to  think  of  looking  up  into 
the  branches  of  a  tree  above,  to  see  if  an  enemy  is  hiding  there. 
So  very  often  the  hunter  is  able  to  shoot  it  before  it  has  the  least 
idea  that  it  is  in  danger.  But  a  leopard  is  much  more  cautious, 
and  never  comes  back  to  its  lair,  or  to  the  remains  of  its  kill, 
without  carefully  examining  the  boughs  above  as  well  as  the 
bushes  below;  so  that  unless  the  hunter  is  well  concealed  the 
animal  is  almost  sure  to  discover  him  and  to  crawl  silently  away 
before  he  has  got  the  chance  of  a  shot. 

The  Ounce 

This  animal  looks  rather  like  a  leopard  with  very  light- 
colored  fur.  But  the  rosette-like  spots  are  a  good  deal  larger, 
the  fur  is  very  much  longer  and  thicker,  and  the  tail  is  almost  as 
bushy  as  that  of  a  Persian  cat.  The  reason  why  the  fur  is  so 
thick  is  that  the  ounce  lives  in  very  cold  countries.  It  is  found 
high  up  in  the  mountains  of  Central  Asia,  ascending  during  the 
summer  to  a  height  of  perhaps  eighteen  thousand  feet — a  good 
deal  higher  than  the  summit  of  Mont  Blanc — and  coming 
down  to  the  lower  levels  in  winter.  In  other  words,  it  is  hardly 
ever  seen  below  the  snow-line,  and  is  often  known  as  the  snow- 
leopard.  So  it  wants  good  thick,  warm  fur.  We  do  not 
know  very  much  about  its  habits,  for  it  is  a  very  difficult  animal 
to  watch  in  a  state  of  nature.  Very  few  people  ever  see  it.  But 
it  seems  to  prey  chiefly  upon  wild  goats,  wild  sheep,  and  those 
odd  little  burrowing  animals  that  we  call  marmots,  and  also 
upon  domesticated  sheep  and  cattle  which  are  sent  up  to  graze  on 

VOL.  V.  —  :: 


56  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

the  higher  slopes  of  the  mountians.     It  is  said  never  to  venture 
to  attack  man. 

The  Jaguar 

Still  more  like  a  leopard  is  the  jaguar,  which  lives  in  Central 
and  South  America.  But  you  can  tell  it  at  once  by  looking  at 
the  rosette-like  marks  on  its  body,  most  of  which  have  either  one 
or  two  small  patches  of  dark  brown  fur  in  the  middle.  It  also 
has  three  or  four  bold  black  streaks  across  its  breast,  which  are 
never  seen  in  the  leopard.  And  its  tail  is  ever  so  much  shorter, 
the  tip  scarcely  reaching  to  the  ground  when  the  animal  is 
standing  upright. 

The  jaguar  is  perhaps  even  a  better  climber  than  the  leopard, 
and  seems  far  more  at  its  ease  among  the  branches  than  on  the 
ground.  Indeed,  there  are  some  parts  of  the  great  swampy 
forests  of  Brazil  in  which  the  animal  is  said  never  to  descend  to 
the  ground  at  all,  but  to  spend  its  whole  life  in  the  trees  which 
stand  so  close  side  by  side  that  it  can  easily  spring  from  one  to 
another.  You  wonder,  perhaps,  what  it  feeds  upon.  Why, 
upon  monkeys,  and  very  active  indeed  it  has  to  be  if  it  wishes  to 
catch  them.  But  then,  when  a. band  of  monkeys  discover  a 
jaguar,  they  are  never  able  to  resist  the  temptation  of  getting  as 
close  to  him  as  they  dare,  and  chattering  and  screaming  as 
loudly  as  they  can,  just  to  annoy  him.  Isn't  that  exactly  like 
monkeys?  But  sometimes  they  venture  a  little  too  close,  and 
then  with  a  sudden  spring  he  seizes  the  nearest  of  his  impudent 
tormentors  and  carries  it  shrieking  away. 

Birds,  too,  are  often  caught  by  the  jaguar,  who  pounces  upon 
them  as  they  are  roosting  upon  a  branch.  But  he  is  not  at  all 
particular  as  to  what  he  eats,  and  sometimes  he  will  leave  the 
trees  altogether,  and  go  hunting  in  the  rced-bcds  by  the  riverside 
for  capybaras,  which  we  will  describe  farther  on.  He  is  very 
fond  of  these  animals,  for  they  are  so  slow  in  their  movements 
that  they  cannot  run  away,  so  badly  provided  with  natural 
weapons  that  they  cannot  fight,  and  so  fat  and  delicate  that  they 
afford  most  excellent  eating. 

Then,  just  for  a  change,  perhaps,  he  will  stroll  down  to  the 


THE  LARGER  CATS  57 

sea-shore,  and  look  for  a  good  big  turtle.  When  he  sees  one — 
which  is  generally  a  female  on  her  way  back  to  the  water  after 
laying  her  eggs  in  the  sand — he  seizes  it  suddenly  with  his  fore 
paws,  and  turns  it  over  on  its  back,  so  that  it  cannot  possibly 
escape.  Then,  perhaps,  if  he  is  not  very  hungry,  he  leaves  it 
for  a  little  while.  But  soon  he  returns,  and  manages  to  scoop 
out  all  the  flesh  of  the  animal  from  between  the  shells  by  means  of 
his  long  hooked  talons,  thrusting  in  his  paw  over  and  over  again, 
till  scarcely  the  smallest  particle  is  left  remaining. 

\'ery  likely,  too,  he  will  find  the  spo.t  where  the  turtle  had  laid 
her  eggs,  dig  them  up,  and  devour  them  as  well.  Sometimes  he 
will  crouch  on  the  bank  of  a  stream,  quite  close  to  the  water,  and 
hook  out  the  fish  that  pass  by  with  his  claws.  And  when  he  is 
very  hungry  indeed  he  will  eat  lizards  and  even  insects. 

Like  the  ounce,  however,  the  jaguar  seldom  or  never  ventures 
to  attack  a  human  being,  although  he  will  fight  savagely  if  he  is 
driven  to  bay.  But  he  will  often  spring  upon  horses  and  cattle, 
and  in  such  cases  he  nearly  always  kills  them  by  seizing  their 
heads  between  his  front  paws,  and  gi^'ing  a  sudden  wrench  side- 
ways and  upward  so  as  to  break  their  necks. 

Like  most  of  the  cats,  the  jaguar  has  a  fondness  for  scratch- 
ing the  trunks  of  trees,  and  sometimes  a  tree  may  be  found  with 
gashes  in  its  bark  an  inch  deep  and  more  than  a  yard  long. 

The  Puma,  or  Cougar 

Next  to  the  jaguar,  the  puma  is  the  largest  of  the  American 
cats,  a  full-grown  male  being  sometimes  as  much  as  eight  feet 
in  total  length,  of  which  about  three  feet  is  taken  up  by  the  tail. 
In  color  it  is  tawny  brown,  becoming  lighter  on  the  lower  surface, 
and  without  any  spots  at  all.  But  the  odd  thing  is  that  its 
young  are  marked  all  over  with  large  blotches  of  blackish 
brown,  while  their  tails  are  ringed  with  black  like  that  of  the 
tiger.  And  these  markings  do  not  disappear  until  they  are 
more  than  six  months  old. 

The  puma  is  found  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  xA.merican  conti- 
nent, from  British  Columbia  in  the  north  to  Patagonia  in  the 
south,  and  it  is  even  said  to  have  been  seen  in  Tierra  del  Fuego. 


58  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

It  spends  some  part  of  its  life  in  the  trees,  being  almost  as 
good  a  climber  as  the  jaguar.  But  it  almost  always  hiints  upon 
the  ground,  trying  to  creep  stealthily  up  to  its  victim,  and  to 
spring  upon  it  before  its  presence  is  even  suspected. 

It  scarcely  ever  ventures  to  attack  a  man,  but  will  often  follow 
liim  for  a  long  distance  as  though  waiting  an  opportunity  to 
pounce  upon  him  unawares.  But  if  he  suddenly  turns  and  faces 
the  animal,  it  will  always  slink  away,  even  if  he  is  quite  unarmed. 
Sometimes,  too,  it  will  allow  itself  to  be  killed  without  attempting 
to  defend  itself  at  all.  So  hunters  have  a  rather  poor  opinion 
of  its  courage.  The  farm.ers,  however,  have  very  good  reason 
for  dreading  the  animal,  for  it  is  a  terrible  enemy  to  sheep,  and 
has  been  known  to  kill  as  many  as  fifty  in  a  single  night.  And 
it  will  also  leap  suddenly  upon  horses  and  cattle  and  break  their 
necks,  just  as  the  jaguar  does. 

Although  in  some  ways  it  is  such  a  cowardly  creature,  the 
puma  will  often  fight  the  jaguar  itself.  Of  course  it  is  the 
weaker  animal  of  the  two,  but  it  is  so  exceedingly  quick  in  its 
movements,  and  makes  such  excellent  use  of  its  teeth  and  talons, 
that  in  many  cases  it  gets  the  best  of  the  battle.  Sometimes, 
when  a  jaguar  is  killed  by  a  hunter,  its  back  is  found  to  be 
deeply  scored  all  over  by  the  claws  of  a  puma. 

In  many  parts  of  North  America  the  puma  is  known  as  the 
panther,  or  "painter,"  also  as  the  mountain  lion,  and  it  has 
other  names  besides. 

The  Clouded  Leopard 

There  is  still  one  more  of  the  larger  cats  which  we  must  not 
pass  by  without  mention,  and  that  is  the  clouded  leopard,  or 
clouded  tiger,  which  is  found  in  the  southeastern  parts  of  Asia, 
and  in  the  larger  islands  of  the  Malay  Archipelago.  In  size  it 
is  about  as  big  as  a  small  leopard,  and  its  yellow  brown  fur  is 
marked  with  stripes  like  those  of  the  tiger,  spots  like  those  of 
the  leopard,  rosettes  like  those  of  the  jaguar,  and  blotches  like 
those  of  the  ocelots,  while  its  tail  is  adorned  with  rings  of  glossy 
black.     So,  you  see,  it  is  a  very  handsome  animal. 

We  do  not  know  very  much  about  its  habits,  but  it  seems  to 


THE  LARGER   CATS  59 

live  almost  entirely  in  the  trees,  and  to  prey  chiefly  upon 
birds,  while  those  who  have  caught  and  tamed  it  say  that  it  is 
very  gentle  and  playful.  The  Malays  call  it  the  rimau-dahan, 
or  "tree-tiger";  and  there  is  a  smaller  variety,  found  in  the 
same  localities,  which  is  generally  known  as  the  marbled  cat. 


CHAPTER  VII 
THE  SMALLER  CATS 

THE  smaller  members  of  the  cat  tribe  include  many  in- 
teresting animals  of  which  our  readers,  if  not  already 
informed  concerning  them,  will  be  glad  to  learn  something. 

The  Serval 

Unfortunately,  although  this  is  quite  a  common  animal  in 
many  parts  of  Africa,  we  know  very  little  about  its  habits.  But 
it  appears  to  prey  chiefly  upon  the  smaller  antelopes,  creeping 
silently  up  to  them  as  they  are  grazing,  and  springing  upon  them 
so  suddenly  that  they  never  know  that  they  are  in  danger  until 
they  are  struck  down. 

In  South  Africa,  where  it  is  a  good  deal  more  numerous  than 
it  is  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  continent,  the  Dutch  call  the 
serval  the  bosch-katte,  or  "bush-cat,"  because  it  looks  like  a 
rather  big  cat,  and  lives  in  the  thick  bushy  parts  of  the  veldt. 
It  is  a  pretty  animal,  and  would  be  prettier  still  if  its  short, 
stumpy  tail  were  a  little  longer,  for  its  fur  is  bright  golden 
yellow,  marked  with  dark  spots,  some  of  which  run  into  one 
another,  and  so  form  stripes.  Underneath  the  body  the  fur  is 
nearly  white,  while  the  ears  are  jet-black,  with  a  broad  white 
band  running  across  them.  In  length  the  animal  measures 
about  three  feet,  ten  inches  of  which  are  taken  up  by  the  tail; 
and  it  stands  about  eighteen  inches  in  height. 

The  Ocelot 

This  is  one  of  the  handsomest  of  all  the  cats.  It  is  found  in 
almost  all  parts  of  tropical  America.  But  it  is  not  a  very  easy 
animal  to  describe,  because  it  varies  so  much  in  color  that  until 
a  few  years  ago  naturalists  thought  there  were  several  different 

60 


THE  SMALLER  CATS  61 

kinds  of  ocelots,  to  all  of  which  they  gave  separate  names.  As 
a  rule,  however,  the  ground  color  of  the  fur  is  either  brownish 
yellow  or  reddish  gray,  while  the  back  and  sides  are  marked 
with  rows  of  streaks  and  spots  and  blotches,  which  sometimes 
run  into  one  another  in  such  a  way  as  to  look  almost  like  stripes. 
The  length  of  the  animal  is  about  four  feet,  of  which  about 
fifteen  inches  is  occupied  by  the  tail,  and  it  stands  from  sixteen 
to  eighteen  inches  in  height. 

The  ocelot  is  found  only  in  forest  districts,  and  is  an  excellent 
climber,  spending  most  of  its  life  in  the  trees.  It  feeds  chiefly 
upon  birds,  hiding  among  the  thick  foliage  until  they  settle 
within  reach,  and  then  knocking  them  over  with  its  ready  paw. 
Or  it  will  spring  do\Mi  upon  them  as  they  alight  on  the  ground 
below.  It  seems  to  like  the  head  of  a  bird  best  of  all,  and 
generally  eats  that  first;  and  very  often  it  will  pluck  its  victim 
most  carefully  before  proceeding  to  devour  it. 

The  animal  called  the  margay  is  really  a  kind  of  small  ocelot, 
and  it  is  sometimes  known  as  the  tiger-cat. 

The  Egyptian  Cat 

In  this  we  have  a  most  interesting  animal,  not  only  because 
it  seems  certain  that  it  is  the  ancestor  of  the  cats  we  keep 
now  as  pets,  but  also  because  in  days  of  old  the  people  of 
Egypt  used  to  venerate  it,  just  as  they  also  did  the  Arabian 
baboon.  In  every  way  they  treated  it  with  the  greatest  possible 
honor.  Indeed,  to  kill  a  cat,  in  those  days,  was  a  far  more 
serious  offence  than  to  kill  a  man,  and  if  the  offender  was  dis- 
covered he  was  certainly  made  to  pay  the  penalty  with  his  life. 
And  when  the  animal  died  its  body  was  carefully  embalmed 
and  wrapped  in  spices,  and  was  then  solemnly  buried  in  the 
tombs  of  the  kings. 

If  you  ever  go  to  the  IMetropolitan  Museum  of  Art  in  New 
York,  or  to  the  Boston  Museum,  you  may  see  the  mummied 
remains  of  some  of  the  very  cats  which  were  venerated  by  the 
people  of  Eg}'pt  five  thousand  years  ago. 

In  the  British  Museum  is  an  old  painting  which  is  as  in- 
teresting, although  in  a  different  way.     For  it  shows  us  that. 


62  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

while  the  ancient  Egyptians  held  the  cat  in  such  high  honor, 
they  expected  it  to  make  itself  useful  in  return.  The  picture 
represents  a  hunter  and  his  family  going  out  on  an  expedition 
in  search  of  water-birds,  and  from  it  we  learn  that  they  would 
embark  in  a  boat  with  several  decoy  birds,  together  with  a 
carefully  trained  cat.  They  would  then  push  off  into  the  great 
beds  of  tall  reeds  which  fringed  the  sides  of  the  river,  and  sit  in 
the  boat  while  the  cat  went  and  caught  birds  for  them,  which 
were  attracted  within  reach  by  the  decoys.  In  a  picture  we 
have  seen,  the  cat  is  represented  with  one  bird  in  her  mouth, 
another  in  her  fore  paws,  and  a  third  between  her  hind  paws; 
so  that  if  she  got  all  three  back  to  the  boat,  she  must  have  been 
a  very  clever  cat. 

This  animal  is  sometimes  known  as  the  Caffre  cat,  and  it  is 
found  wild  in  almost  all  parts  of  Africa,  and  also  in  Syria  and 
Arabia.  In  size  it  is  about  as  big  as  a  rather  large  domestic 
cat,  and  in  color  is  generally  yellowish  gray,  with  a  few  faint 
stripes  across  the  back  and  several  darker  ones  on  the  hind 
quarters,  while  the  tail  is  marked  with  black  rings  and  always 
has  a  black  tip. 

The  Wildcat 

The  true  wildcat  is  a  European  animal.  In  the  United 
States,  what  is  commonly  called  a  wildcat  is  really  a  species  of 
lynx — the  bay  lynx — often  called  bobcat.  It  is  found  in  nearly 
all  the  States  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  that  have  large  forests. 

If  you  were  to  see  a  real  wildcat  in  captivity,  you  would  most 
likely  think  that  it  looked  a  very  gentle  creature.  But  in  reality 
it  is  one  of  the  fiercest  and  most  savage  of  all  living  animals, 
and  no  matter  how  kindly  it  is  treated  it  never  seems  to  become 
tame. 

True  wildcats  arc  nearly  always  found  in  thickets  in  mountain 
districts  which  are  hardly  ever  trodden  by  the  foot  of  man.  They 
mostly  live  either  in  hollow  trees,  or  in  crevices  among  the  rocks, 
where  they  bring  up  their  litters  of  little  ones.  They  keep  their 
kittens  in  very  good  order.  We  have  heard  of  a  wildcat  which 
was  kept  in  a  large  otter's  cage,  with  a  pool  of  water  in  the 


THE  SMALLER   CATS  63 

middle;  and  there  she  brought  up  three  kittens.  One  day  she 
heard  a  strange  footstep  approaching.  Now  she  could  not 
bear  strangers,  and  would  never  allow  them  to  look  at  her  little 
ones;  so  she  jumped  into  the  sleeping-compartment,  and  called 
to  her  kittens  to  come  in  after  her.  Two  of  them  obeyed;  the 
third  preferred  to  stay  outside.  So  out  she  jumped,  soused  it 
three  times  in  the  water,  just  to  teach  it  to  be  more  obedient  in 
future,  and  then  carried  it  off  by  the  scruff  of  its  neck. 

A  full-grown  wildcat  is  about  twenty-eight  inches  long 
without  the  tail,  which  is  much  shorter  and  more  stumpy  than 
that  of  the  domestic  cat.  The  thick  soft  fur  is  gray  in  color, 
brindled  with  black. 

Another  kind  of  wildcat  is  found  in  the  northern  parts  of 
Africa,  and  also  in  Persia  and  India.  Sometimes  it  is  called 
the  jungle-cat,  and  sometimes  the  chaus.  It  is  rather  bigger 
than  an  ordinary  cat,  and  is  sandy  gray  or  grayish  brown  in 
color,  with  just  a  few  darker  streaks  across  the  legs.  It  lives, 
as  a  rule,  among  long  grass  and  reeds,  and  in  corn-fields,  coming 
out  to  hunt  only  by  night;  so  very  few  people  ever  see  it  in  a 
wild  state,  and  we  do  not  know  very  much  about  its  habits.  But 
it  must  be  rather  a  formidable  animal  to  meet,  for  a  writer  tells 
us  that  a  jungle-cat  which  he  kept  for  some  years  as  a  pet  was 
more  than  a  match  for  two  powerful  English  bull-terriers,  which 
used  to  attack  her  day  after  day,  but  always  got  the  worst  of  the 
batde. 

The  Caracal 

You  may  see  this  animal  at  some  zoo;  and  if  you  go  to  look 
at  it  your  first  idea  will  most  likely  be  that  it  is  very  bad- 
tempered.  For  as  soon  as  you  come  near  its  cage  it  is  almost 
sure  to  throw  back  its  ears,  show  its  teeth,  and  spit  and  hiss  and 
snarl  at  you,  and  to  look  as  if  it  would  fly  at  you  in  a  moment  if 
only  the  bars  were  not  in  its  way.  And  so  no  doubt  it  would, 
for  it  is  one  of  the  most  savage  of  all  the  cats,  and  cannot  be 
tamed  without  very  great  difficulty,  unless  it  is  caught  while 
very  young. 

The  name  caracal  signifies  black-eared,  and  has  been  given 


64  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

to  the  animal  because  its  ears  are  jet-black  in  color.  They  also 
have  a  long  tuft  of  dark  hairs  at  the  tip.  The  head,  body,  and 
legs  are  bright  reddish  brown.  But  some  caracals  are  a  good 
deal  lighter  than  others,  and  now  and  then  the  lower  parts  of 
the  body  are  marked  with  dull  reddish  spots.  The  height  of 
the  animal  is  about  eighteen  inches  at  the  shoulder,  and  the 
length  of  the  body  and  tail  together  is  from  three  to  four 
feet. 

Caracals  are  found  in  India  and  Arabia,  and  also  in  most 
parts  of  Africa.  They  live  among  bushes  and  long  grass,  as  a 
rule,  and  prey  upon  the  smaller  deer  and  antelopes  and  also 
upon  birds,  which  they  are  said  sometimes  to  capture  even  on 
the  wing,  springing  into  the  air  and  seizing  them  between  their 
fore  paws  as  they  fly  past. 

The  Lynx 

This  odd-looking  creature  appears  somewhat  like  a  stoutly 
built  caracal.  But  the  ears  are  gray  instead  of  black,  the  tufts 
of  hair  upon  them  are  a  good  deal  longer,  and  the  fur  of  the  body 
is  gray,  generally  marked  with  a  number  of  darker  spots.  Its 
curious  appearance,  however,  is  due  to  the  fact  that  it  has  an 
enormous  pair  of  very  bushy  whiskers,  which  hang  down  far 
below  the  chin. 

Not  so  very  long  ago  the  lynx  was  found  commonly  in  many 
parts  of  Europe,  and  it  is  still  tolerably  plentiful  in  Norway, 
Sweden,  and  the  northern  parts  of  Russia,  as  well  as  in  Northern 
Asia.  But  it  is  very  much  persecuted  by  the  hunters,  for  two 
reasons.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  a  very  destructive  creature.  A 
couple  of  lynxes  have  been  known  to  kill  six  sheep  between 
them  in  a  single  night.  In  the  second  place,  its  fur  is  so  thick, 
so  soft,  and  so  warm  that  its  skin  sells  for  a  good  deal  of  money. 
So  a  great  many  lynxes  are  shot  or  trapped  every  year,  and 
before  very  long  the  animal  will  most  likely  disappear  from 
Europe  altogether. 

No  doubt  you  have  sometimes  heard  the  expression  "  lynx- 
eyed"  used  of  somebody  whose  sight  is  unusually  good.  And 
certainly  the  lynx  is  very  sharp-sighted.     In  days  of  old  it  was 


SOME    FIERCE   CATS. 
I.  Mexican  Ocelot. 


s.  Young  LeoDard-r-.at 
4.  aafaaran  Serval. 


3.  Himalayan  Snow  Leopard. 
5.  American  Jaguar. 


THE  SMALLER   CATS  65 

actually  thought  that  the  animal  could  see  right  through  a  solid 
wall  as  easily  as  we  can  through  a  pane  of  glass! 

The  lynx  is  a  good  climber,  and  spends  a  great  part  of  its  life 
in  the  trees,  often  lurking  among  the  branches  in  order  to  spring 
down  upon  an  unsuspecting  victim  as  it  passes  below.  But  it 
mostly  makes  its  lair  among  rocks,  just  as  the  wildcat  does. 
There  it  brings  up  its  two  or  three  little  ones,  which  are  playful 
little  creatures,  but  very  bad-tempered  if  any  one  interferes  with 
them.  However,  they  are  easily  tamed  if  they  are  captured 
while  quite  small,  and  will  follow  their  master  about  just  like  a 
dog. 

Another  kind  of  lynx,  called  the  pardine  lynx,  inhabits  the 
south  of  Europe,  from  Spain  as  far  as  Turkey. 

Lynxes  are  also  found  in  Canada;  but  it  is  not  quite  certain 
whether  these  belong-  to  a  different  species  or  not.  At  any  rate, 
they  are  rather  smaller  than  those  which  live  in  Europe  and  Asia, 
and  their  tails  are  hardly  ever  more  than  five  inches  long.  They 
live  in  the  deepest  parts  of  the  forests,  and  in  thick  bushy  dis- 
tricts, so  that  they  are  not  very  often  seen;  and  they  prey  upon 
hares  and  other  small  animals,  and  also  upon  such  birds  as 
grouse  and  partridges. 

When  one  of  these  lynxes  is  running  through  long  grass  it 
looks  very  odd;  for  it  travels  by  means  of  a  series  of  leaps,  all 
four  of  its  feet  coming  to  the  ground  together. 

We  have  already  mentioned  the  bay  lynx  of  the  United  States, 
which  in  size  is  equal  to  the  Canada  lynx. 

The  Chetah 

Last  among  the  cats  comes  the  very  curious  chetah,  or  hunt- 
ing-leopard, which  is  found  both  in  Africa  and  in  India. 

In  some  ways,  however,  it  is  much  more  like  a  dog  than  a  cat. 
Its  head  is  quite  small  and  round,  its  body  is  very  slender,  and 
its  legs  are  much  longer  in  proportion  to  its  size  than  they  are 
in  any  other  member  of  the  family.  But,  more  remarkable  still, 
the  claws  are  not  entirely  drawn  back  into  their  sheaths  while  not 
in  use,  as  they  are  in  all  the  true  cats,  but  partly  project,  so  that 
the  points  are  worn  away  by  constantly  rubbing  against  the 


66  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

ground.  So  we  may  consider  the  chetah  as  pardy  a  cat  and 
partly  a  dog — a  connecting  link  joining  the  two  families  to- 
gether. 

If  it  were  not  for  the  length  of  its  limbs,  however,  the  chetah 
might  very  well  be  mistaken  for  a  leopard,  for  its  head  and  body 
are  colored  and  marked  in  much  the  same  way.  But  the  spots 
are  solid,  so  to  speak,  and  not  ring-like  as  they  are  in  the  leopard. 
The  animal  stands  from  thirty  to  thirty-three  inches  in  height 
at  the  shoulders  and  the  body  and  tail  together  are  about  seven 
feet  long. 

The  chetah  does  not  capture  its  prey  as  other  cats  do.  Lions, 
tigers,  and  leopards,  for  example,  always  try  to  creep  up  quite 
close  to  their  victims,  so  that  they  may  be  able  to  pounce  upon 
them  at  a  single  spring.  But  the  chetah  only  creeps  up  to 
within  about  two  hundred  yards,  and  then  runs  them  down  in 
fair  chase.  It  is  exceedingly  swift  of  foot,  being  able  easily  to 
outrun  a  greyhound,  so  that  when  once  it  starts  in  pursuit  its 
victim  has  but  little  chance  of  escape.  Indeed,  a  chetah  has 
actually  been  seen  to  put  up  a  blackbuck  two  hundred  yards 
away,  and  to  run  it  down  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 

Just  fancy  being  able  to  run  nearly  twice  as  fast  as  an 
antelope ! 

In  India  the  chetah  is  often  caught  and  tamed,  in  order  that 
it  may  catch  game  for  its  master.  It  is  always  taken  out  to  the 
hunting-ground  in  a  light  cart,  drawn  by  a  pair  of  bullocks,  and 
its  eyes  are  covered  with  a  kind  of  hood.  When  a  deer  or  an 
antelope  is  sighted,  this  hood  is  taken  off,  and  the  chetah  is 
released  from  its  chain.  No  sooner  does  it  catch  sight  of  its 
quarry  than  it  creeps  quietly  toward  it  until  it  is  within  distance, 
and  then  starts  off  in  pursuit  like  an  arrow  shot  from  a  bow. 
The  hunters  ride  quietly  after  it,  and  before  they  have  gone 
very  far  they  are  sure  to  find  the  chetah  with  its  victim  pinned 
upon  the  ground.  Then  the  throat  of  the  animal  is  cut,  and 
some  of  the  blood  is  given  to  the  chetah  to  drink,  after  which  it 
is  again  blindfolded  and  is  led  back  to  the  cart. 

When  the  natives  want  to  catch  a  chetah  or  two,  in  order 
to  train  them  for  hunting,  they  do  so  in  rather  a  curious  way. 
Although   these  animals  cannot  climb   trees,   because  of   the 


THE  SMALLER   CATS  67 

manner  in  which  their  claws  are  made,  there  are  certain  trees  to 
which  they  are  very  fond  of  resorting,  in  order  to  sharpen  their 
talons  upon  the  bark.  So  the  natives  make  a  number  of  nooses 
of  raw  hide,  and  arrange  them  on  the  ground  all  round  one  of 
these  trees:  and  when  they  visit  them  next  day  they  are  almost 
sure  to  find  that  two  or  three  chetahs  have  been  snared. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  this  beautiful  and  interesting  animal 
is  very  easily  tamed.  If  it  is  kindly  treated  it  will  rub  its  great 
round  head  against  one,  put  up  its  tail,  and  purr  loudly  just 
like  a  big  cat. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
THE  CIVETS,  THE  AARD-WOLF,  AND  THE  HYENAS 

BETWEEN  the  great  tribes  of  the  dogs  and  the  cats  come 
three  small  but  rather  important  families,  one  of  which 
contains  the  civets,  while  the  aard-wolf  belongs  to  the  second, 
and  the  hyenas  to  the  third.  We  must  tell  you  a  little  about 
each. 

Civets 

First  of  all,  then,  come  the  civets;  and  first  among  the  civets 
is  the  fossa,  which  is  found  in  Madagascar. 

This  is  a  very  curious  animal.  It  is  about  five  feet  long  from 
the  end  of  its  snout  to  the  tip  of  its  tail,  and  has  a  body  shaped 
much  like  that  of  a  weasel.  Its  fur  is  pale  reddish  brown  in 
color,  and  reminds  one  of  the  coat  of  a  dachshund  dog.  But 
the  oddest  thing  about  the  fossa  is  its  way  of  walking.  Some 
animals  walk  on  the  tips  of  their  toes,  like  the  cats  and  the  dogs. 
We  call  these  digitigrades.  Others  plant  their  feet  flat  upon 
the  ground,  like  the  bears.  We  call  these  plantigrades.  But 
the  fossa  does  neither,  for  its  feet  have  half-soles  only,  the  front 
part  being  quite  bare  underneath,  while  the  hind  part  is  covered 
with  hair.  And  as  it  walks  the  animal  places  the  bare  part  of 
its  feet  upon  the  ground,  while  the  hind  part  is  lifted  up;  so  that 
it  is  half  a  digitigrade  and  half  a  plantigrade. 

Then  it  has  claws  just  like  those  of  a  cat,  which  are  drawn 
back  into  sheaths  while  not  in  use,  so  that  their  sharp  points  may 
not  be  worn  down  by  rubbing  against  the  ground.  No  doubt 
this  is  the  reason  why  the  animal  is  able  to  climb  so  well.  If 
you  go  to  look  at  the  fossa  in  a  zoo  you  will  be  quite  surprised 
at  its  activity.  In  its  double  cage,  with  one  compartment  above 
the  other,  and  two  or  three  stout  branches  on  which  it  can  take 
exercise,  it  goes  running  up  and  down  from  one  to  the  other, 

68 


CIVETS,   AARD-WOLF,   AND  HYENAS  69 

and  backward  and  forward  from  the  branches  to  the 
walls,  and  from  the  walls  to  the  branches,  with  such  wonder- 
ful swiftness  that  it  is  really  not  at  all  easy  to  follow  its 
movements. 

But  don't  be  tempted  to  stroke  the  animal,  if  it  happens  to 
be  lying  quietly  near  the  bars,  for  although  it  looks  very  gentle 
it  is  in  reality  a  most  savage  creature,  and  has  hardly  ever  been 
tamed.  And  partly  for  this  reason,  and  partly  because  it  only 
comes  out  to  hunt  for  prey  by  night,  we  know  very  little  about 
its  habits. 

The  true  civets  have  much  stouter  bodies  than  the  fossa. 
Their  heads  are  long  and  narrow,  with  the  muzzle  drawn  out 
almost  into  a  point,  their  legs  are  quite  short,  and  along  the 
back  runs  a  crest  of  stiff  hairs,  which  can  be  raised  and  lowered 
at  will,  just  like  the  spines  of  the  hedgehog. 

Civet  Perfume 

Six  different  kinds  of  civets  are  known,  five  of  them  being 
found  in  Asia,  and  one  in  Africa,  and  they  arc  chiefly  remark- 
able for  producing  a  most  powerful  perfume.  This  perfume  is 
obtained  in  a  very  curious  way.  It  is  secreted  in  a  kind  of 
double  pouch  under  the  body,  close  to  the  root  of  the  tail,  and 
as  it  is  continually  being  formed,  the  animal  is  much  too  valuable 
to  be  killed  in  order  that  its  pouch  may  be  emptied.  At  the 
same  time,  its  teeth  and  claws  are  so  sharp  and  strong,  and 
it  knows  so  well  how  to  use  them,  that  it  would  be  a  most  danger- 
ous creature  to  handle.  So  when  the  perfume  has  to  be  taken, 
the  animal  is  forced  into  a  long  and  very  narrow  cage,  in  which 
it  is  held  so  close  a  prisoner  that  it  can  neither  scratch  nor  bite. 
Then  the  contents  of  the  pouch  are  scraped  out  by  means  of  a 
long,  slender  spoon,  which  is  passed  through  a  hole  under  the 
cage. 

Each  side  of  this  pouch  is  about  as  big  as  an  almond,  and 
the  contents  are  thick  and  greasy  in  character,  almost  like 
butter.  When  the  animal  is  at  liberty  the  perfume  is  dropped 
from  time  to  time,  in  lumps  about  as  big  as  an  ordinary 
hazelnut. 


70  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 


Indian  Civet 

The  best  known  of  these  animals  is  the  Indian  civet,  which  is 
about  four  feet  in  length,  including  the  tail.  The  general 
color  of  its  fur  is  dark  gray,  sometimes  with  a  yellowish  tinge, 
and  on  the  chest,  shoulders,  and  thighs  are  a  number  of  dark 
stripes.  The  crest  of  hairs  along  the  back  is  glossy  black,  and 
the  tail  is  marked  with  six  black  rings  and  five  white  ones.  It 
is  a  solitary  animal,  and  is  hardly  ever  seen  during  the  daytime, 
which  it  spends  in  hiding  among  bushes,  or  in  long,  thick  grass, 
coming  out  after  dark  to  search  for  the  lizards,  frogs,  birds,  and 
other  small  creatures  upon  which  it  feeds. 

Genets 

The  genets  may  be  described  as  small  civets,  with  narrower 
bodies,  shorter  legs,  and  longer  tails,  and  without  the  curious 
pouch  for  producing  perfume. 

One  of  these  animals,  the  common  genet,  is  found  in  Spain 
and  the  south  of  France,  as  well  as  in  Southwest  Asia,  and  the 
northern  parts  of  Africa.  It  is  between  three  and  four  feet  in 
total  length,  and  is  yellowish  gray  in  color,  with  blotches  of 
dark  brown  scattered  all  over  the  body.  It  is  a  very  gentle 
creature,  and  is  easily  tamed,  being  often  kept  in  houses  to 
destroy  rats  and  mice,  just  as  we  keep  cats. 

The  palm-civets  live  in  trees,  chiefly  in  palm-trees,  and  they 
are  so  fond  of  drinking  the  sweet  juice,  or  toddy,  which  the 
natives  collect  in  small  vessels  suspended  on  the  trunks,  that 
they  are  often  known  as  toddy-cats. 

One  of  these  animals  is  very  common  in  many  parts  of  India, 
where  it  is  in  the  habit  of  taking  up  its  abode  in  the  thatched 
roofs  of  the  native  huts.  It  is  often  tamed  by  Europeans,  and 
after  roaming  about  the  house  all  night  in  search  of  mice  and 
cockroaches  will  come  up  to  its  master's  bedroom,  jump  up  on 
his  bed,  snuggle  away  under  his  pillow,  and  there  sleep  soundly 
until  late  in  the  following  day.  But  if  it  finds  a  chance  it  will 
get  into  the  poultry-houses  and  kill  some  of  the  fowls,  in  order 


CIVETS,   AARD-WOLF,   AND  HYENAS  71 

to  suck  their  blood;  so  that  it  has  to  be  looked  after  very  care- 
fully. 

There  are  ten  or  eleven  different  kinds  of  these  animals,  the 
commonest  of  which  is  the  Indian  palm-civet.  It  is  about  as 
big  as  a  rather  big  cat,  and  is  brownish  gray  in  color,  with  very 
coarse  and  rather  ragged  fur.  It  has  an  odd  way  of  twisting  up 
its  tail  into  a  very  tight  coil,  and  for  this  reason  is  sometimes 
known  by  the  name  of  paradoxure,  a  word  which  signifies 
queer-tailed. 

The  Binturong 

The  binturong,  or  bear-cat,  as  it  is  often  called,  may  be  recog- 
nized at  once  by  the  long  tufts  of  black  hair  upon  its  ears.  Its 
fur,  too,  is  entirely  black,  without  any  gloss  except  upon  the 
head,  which  is  gray,  and  its  tail  is  very  long  and  bushy,  and  is 
prehensile  at  the  tip,  like  that  of  a  spider-monkey.  When  the 
animal  is  climbing  it  makes  a  great  deal  of  use  of  this  organ, 
seldom  moving  unless  it  is  tightly  coiled  around  a  branch.  But 
it  seems  hardly  ever  to  hang  from  a  bough  by  its  tail  alone,  as 
the  spider-monkeys  so  often  do. 

The  binturong  is  a  native  of  Assam,  Siam,  and  some  of  the 
larger  islands  in  the  Malay  Archipelago.  It  is  not  at  all  an  un- 
common animal,  but  is  seldom  seen,  for  it  not  only  lives  in  the 
thickest  and  darkest  parts  of  the  forests,  which  are  scarcely 
ever  trodden  by  the  foot  of  man,  but  spends  the  whole  of  the 
day  fast  asleep  in  some  snug  retreat,  with  its  head  completely 
buried  beneath  its  big  bushy  tail.  And  even  if  it  is  found  and 
disturbed  it  only  gives  an  angry  snarl  and  shows  its  teeth,  and 
then  goes  to  sleep  again. 

Mongooses 

Of  course  you  have  heard  of  the  mongooses.  They  look 
somewhat  like  weasels  with  very  long  tails,  which  are  thickly 
covered  with  hair.  The  head  is  pointed,  with  a  rather  sharp 
nose,  the  ears  are  small  and  rounded,  the  legs  are  very  short,  and 
the  claws  cannot  be  drawn  back  into  sheaths,  so  that  they  are 

VOL.  V.  —  6 


72  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

always  projecting  like  those  of  a  dog.  The  general  color  of  the 
body  is  either  brownish  or  reddish  gray.  But  the  fur  has  a 
peculiar  speckled  appearance,  which  is  due  to  the  fact  that  all 
the  longer  hairs  are  marked  with  alternate  rings  of  black  and 
white,  like  those  upon  a  surveyor's  measuring-pole. 

At  least  sixteen  kinds  of  mongooses  are  found  in  diflferent 
parts  of  the  world,  but  we  shall  only  be  able  to  tell  you  about 
two. 

The  first  of  these  is  the  Indian  mongoose,  which  is  common 
in  almost  all  parts  of  the  great  country  from  which  it  takes  its 
name.  And  it  is  one  of  the  most  useful  of  all  animals,  for 
although  it  will  feed  upon  mice,  small  birds  and  their  eggs, 
lizards,  and  even  upon  insects  and  fruit  when  it  is  really  hungry, 
there  is  nothing  of  which  it  is  so  fond  as  a  snake. 

Now  snakes  are  more  plentiful  in  India,  perhaps,  than  in 
any  other  country  in  the  world.  Many  of  them  are  terribly 
poisonous,  and  kill  at  least  twenty  thousand  people  every  year; 
so  that  an  animal  which  destroys  them  is  very  useful.  Many 
people  keep  tame  mongooses  in  their  houses  just  as  we  keep 
cats,  knowing  that  if  a  snake  should  find  its  way  indoors  they 
are  sure  to  find  it  and  kill  it. 

When  a  mongoose  attacks  a  snake  it  dances  about  in  front  of 
the  reptile,  and  pretends  to  be  about  to  spring  upon  it,  until  the 
snake  strikes.  Then,  like  lightning,  it  leaps  over  the  snake's 
head,  or  underneath  its  open  jaws,  or  round  to  one  side,  and 
gives  it  a  sharp  bite  just  at  the  back  of  its  neck.  This  renders 
the  snake  quite  harmless,  paralyzing  it  so  that  it  cannot  use  its 
fangs.  Then  the  mongoose  crunches  up  its  head,  eats  a  little 
of  the  body  also  if  it  is  ^•e^y  hungry,  and  goes  off  to  look  for 
another. 

Rats,  too,  are  killed  in  great  numbers  by  the  mongoose. 
So  in  the  year  187 1,  when  these  animals  swarmed  in  some  of  the 
West  Indian  Islands  to  such  an  extent  that  it  was  feared  that  the 
sugar-cane  plantations  would  be  wholly  destroyed  by  them, 
nine  mongooses  were  set  free  in  Jamaica.  Very  soon  they  began 
to  multiply,  and  the  rats  began  to  decrease,  till  in  about  two 
years'  time  the  mischievous  little  animals  were  almost  entirely 
destroyed.     So  mongooses  were  turned  down  in  other  islands. 


CIVETS,   AARD-WOLF,   AND   HYENAS  73 

with  equally  satisfactory  results.  Unfortunately,  however,  the 
mongooses  soon  found  out  that  fowls  and  chickens  were  even 
nicer  than  rats,  and  began  to  visit  the  hen-roosts  at  night.  Then 
they  took  to  killing  young  lambs,  and  even  small  pigs,  while 
they  also  did  a  great  deal  of  damage  to  mangoes  and  yams. 

So  now  the  planters  had  to  turn  their  attention  to  destroying 
mongooses,  and  on  one  estate  alone  more  than  fourteen  hundred 
were  trapped  in  about  two  months. 

The  Egyptian  mongoose  is  a  rather  larger  animal,  being 
about  three  feet  in  length  from  the  head  to  the  tip  of  the  tail. 
Like  its  Indian  relation,  it  preys  upon  snakes;  but  it  also  feeds 
very  largely  upon  crocodile's  eggs,  which  it  digs  out  of  the  sand 
on  the  banks  of  the  rivers.  For  this  reason  it  was  venerated 
by  the  ancient  Egyptians,  who  used  to  treat  it  with  the  greatest 
reverence  while  it  liv'ed,  and  to  embalm  its  body  and  bury  it  in 
the  tombs  of  the  kings  when  it  died,  just  as  they  did  with  the 
cat  and  the  sacred  baboon. 

Meerkats 

The  last  of  the  civet-like  animals  about  which  we  can  tell 
you  is  the  meerkat,  sometimes  known  as  the  suricate.  It  is 
found  in  South  Africa,  and  is  a  small,  slender-bodied  animal 
of  a  light  grizzled  gray  color,  with  a  number  of  black  stripes 
running  across  its  back,  while  the  ears  are  black,  and  the  tail  is 
yellowish  with  a  black  tip. 

Meerkats  live  in  large  colonies,  almost  like  rabbits,  each 
animal  scratching  out  for  itself  a  deep  hole  in  the  ground.  If 
you  were  to  drive  across  the  South  African  veldt,  you  would  very 
likely  come  across  one  of  these  curious  meerkat  warrens,  and 
would  see  several  hundred  of  the  little  animals  sitting  upright  on 
their  hind  legs  with  their  front  paws  hanging  down,  just  like  so 
many  small  dogs  "begging."  Until  you  came  quite  close  they 
would  remain  quietly  watching  you.  But  the  moment  that  you 
stopped  and  attempted  to  seize  one  of  them  there  would  be  a 
sudden  whisk  of  hundreds  of  tails,  and  down  they  would  all 
pop  into  their  burrows  as  if  by  magic. 

As   they  are    gentle    creatures,    and    very   clean   in   their 


74  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

habits,  meerkats  are  often  kept  as  pets,  and  in  many  parts  of 
Cape  Colony  there  is  scarcely  a  single  house  without  them. 
You  would  think  that  the  dogs  would  be  very  jealous  of  them, 
wouldn't  you,  and  that  they  would  be  very  much  afraid  of  the 
dogs?  But,  strange  to  say,  the  two  are  nearly  always  the  best 
of  friends,  and  may  often  be  seen  trotting  about  after  their 
master  together. 

The  Aard-Wolf 

This  is  such  a  very  odd  animal  that  it  has  been  placed  in  a 
family  all  by  itself,  though  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  *s  re- 
lated to  the  civets  on  the  one  side  and  to  the  hyenas  on  the  other. 
In  size  it  is  about  as  big  as  a  fox,  but  with  very  much  longer  legs; 
and  in  general  appearance  it  certainly  resembles  a  half-grown 
striped  hyena.  But  then  its  skull  and  teeth  are  not  at  all  like 
those  of  a  hyena;  they  are  like  those  of  a  very  big  mongoose. 
So  the  aard-wolf  evidently  forms  a  connecting  link  between 
the  two  creatures. 

The  name  aard-wolf  means  earth-wolf,  and  has  been  given 
to  this  animal  because  the  Dutch  people  in  South  Africa  thought 
that  it  really  was  a  kind  of  wolf,  and  because  it  lives  in  deep 
burrows  which  it  digs  in  the  ground.  Strange  to  say,  although 
each  aard-wolf  digs  its  own  burrow,  several  of  these  tunnels 
often  unite  in  one  large  central  chamber — a  common  sitting- 
room,  as  it  were — which  is  used  by  all  the  animals  alike.  But 
each  always  goes  in  and  out  by  its  own  front  door. 

During  the  daytime  the  aard-wolf  is  nearly  always  fast  asleep 
underground,  so  that  it  is  hardly  ever  seen  except  by  those  who 
go  out  to  hunt  it.  But  it  is  not  often  hunted,  being  so  timid  and 
cowardly  that  when  it  is  turned  out  of  its  burrow  its  only  idea 
is  to  run  away  as  fast  as  it  possibly  can,  so  that  it  affords  very 
poor  sport. 

This  animal  is  not  a  creature  of  prey,  but  feeds  chiefly  on 
carrion.  But  it  is  rather  fond  of  insects,  and  will  sometimes 
break  a  hole  in  the  side  of  a  termites'  nest  and  lick  up  the  in- 
mates by  thousands  as  they  come  hurrying  up  to  repair  the 
breach  in  the  walls. 


CIVETS,   AARD-WOLF,   AND  HYENAS  75 


Hyenas 

These  are  not  very  pleasant-looking  animals,  for  their  sloping 
hind  quarters  give  them  a  very  slinking  and  cowardly  appear- 
ance. In  their  habits,  too,  they  are  disgusting.  Nevertheless 
they  are  most  useful  creatures  in  the  countries  in  which  they 
live;  for  they  belong  to  that  vast  group  of  animals  which  we  may 
call  "nature's  dustmen,"  because  their  great  work  in  life  is  to 
clear  away  the  rubbish  from  the  world.  There  are  millions 
upon  millions  of  these  natural  scavengers,  and  some  of  them 
have  to  clear  away  carrion,  some  to  clear  away  skins,  and  some 
to  clear  away  decaying  vegetable  matter.  But  the  principal 
duty  of  the  hyenas  is  to  clear  away  bones,  and  very  thoroughly 
they  do  it. 

Their  jaws  and  teeth  are  immensely  strong.  A  hyena  will 
seize  the  thigh-bone  of  an  ox,  and  crush  it  up  into  splinters  as 
easily  as  a  dog  will  crush  a  chicken-bone.  And  when  a  lion  or  a 
tiger  kills  a  victim,  he  always  leaves  a  great  part  of  the  carcass 
lying  on  the  ground.  Some  of  it  he  has  no  time  to  eat  because 
the  jackals  come  and  steal  it  while  he  is  fast  asleep  after  the 
big  meal  which  he  always  takes  as  soon  as  he  has  killed  his 
victim.  Some  of  it  neither  he  nor  the  jackals  can  eat  because 
their  teeth  are  not  nearly  strong  enough  to  crush  the  larger  bones. 
So  they  have  to  leave  these  for  the  hyenas,  which  come  up  in 
numbers  to  the  kill,  and  quarrel  and  fight  over  it,  until  nothing 
even  of  the  skeleton  remains. 

Although  the  hyena  is  a  much  stronger  animal  than  the  aard- 
wolf,  it  is  quite  as  cowardly,  and  will  hardly  ever  show  fight, 
even  when  it  is  driven  to  bay.  The  Arab  hunters  despise  it 
for  its  want  of  courage,  and  if  they  find  it  hiding  in  a  burrow 
will  never  condescend  to  kill  it  themselves.  Neither  will  they 
use  any  weapon  against  it.  They  just  fling  a  handful  of  wet 
mud  into  its  face,  drag  it  out  by  its  hind  feet,  and  hand  it  over 
to  be  stoned  to  death  by  the  women.  But  sometimes,  after  all, 
it  contrives  to  escape,  for  it  is  so  cunning  that  it  will  pretend  to 
be  dead  when  it  is  not  really  injured,  allowing  itself  to  be  pulled 
about,  or  even  to  be  severely  beaten,  without  moving  a  limb. 


76  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Then  suddenly,  when  the  attention  of  its  captors  is  taken  off  for 
a  moment,  it  will  jump  up  and  run  away. 

Perhaps  you  wonder  why  they  should  want  to  kill  the  hyena 
if  it  is  such  a  useful  creature  and  never  attacks  human  beings. 
The  reason  is  that  it  is  fond  of  prowling  about  the  outskirts  of 
villages  in  order  to  prey  upon  the  cattle.  It  is  much  too  cowardly 
to  attack  them  o])enly,  and  always  tries  to  frighten  them  and 
make  them  run  away,  so  that  it  can  leap  upon  them  from 
behind.  It  generally  does  this  by  creeping  as  close  to  them  as  it 
can,  and  then  springing  up  suddenly  just  under  their  eyes.  But 
if  they  stand  and  face  it,  instead  of  running  away,  it  just  looks 
at  them  for  a  few  moments  and  then  slinks  off  without  attempt- 
ing to  touch  them. 

The  Striped  Hyena 

Three  different  kinds  of  these  animals  are  known,  the  com- 
monest being  the  striped  hyena,  which  is  found  in  India,  Syria, 
Persia,  Arabia,  and  Northern  Africa.  It  is  about  as  big  as  a 
colhe  dog,  and  is  brownish  gray  in  color,  with  a  number  of  black 
stripes  running  across  the  body  and  round  the  legs.  The  ears  are 
long  and  pointed,  the  tail  is  big  and  bushy,  and  a  kind  of  mane  of 
long  hairs  runs  do\\Ti  the  neck  and  along  the  middle  of 
the  back. 

In  some  parts  of  Africa  these  animals  roam  about  by  night 
in  large  packs,  entering  the  native  villages,  and  searching  the 
streets  for  the  offal  which  has  been  thrown  out  from  the  huts. 
And  more  than  once,  when  very  hungry,  they  have  been  known 
to  enter  a  house  and  carry  off  a  sleeping  man. 

Sometimes  they  will  set  a  kind  of  snare  for  a  dog.  One 
hyena  will  lie  in  wait  behind  a  bush,  v.hile  another  will  run 
boldly  up  to  within  two  or  three  hundred  yards  of  the  village  and 
utter  a  series  of  loud  howls.  A  dog  is  almost  sure  to  hear  him 
and  to  rush  out  in  pursuit.  Then  the  hyena,  pretending  to  be 
dreadfully  frightened,  runs  away  past  the  bush  where  his  com- 
panion is  hiding,  and  the  dog  is  pounced  upon  and  killed  almost 
before  he  realizes  that  he  has  two  enemies  to  deal  with  instead 
of  only  one. 


CIVETS,   AARD-WOLF,   AND  HYENAS  77 


The  BRo^^^^  Hyena 

This  kind  of  hyena,  found  in  South  Africa,  is  not  nearly  so 
numerous  as  that  just  described.  It  is  about  the  same  size  as 
the  striped  hyena,  but  may  be  recognized  at  once  by  the  great 
length  of  its  mane,  which  hangs  down  on  each  side  below  the 
body.  In  fact,  the  animal  looks  just  as  if  it  were  wearing  a 
mantle  of  thick,  shaggy  fur.  It  lives  chiefly  in  rocky  ground, 
on  the  lower  slopes  of  the  mountains,  but  is  fond  of  visiting  the 
sea-shore  by  night,  and  prowling  about  in  search  of  the  dead 
bodies  of  fishes  and  other  creatures  flung  up  by  the  waves. 

The  Spotted  Hyena 

The  tiger-wolf,  as  the  spotted  hyena  is  also  called,  is  much 
more  dangerous  than  the  other  hyenas.  It  is  a  larger  and  more 
powerful  animal  than  either  of  its  relations,  and  is  not  near  so 
cowardly.  It  will  enter  a  sheepfold,  or  cattle-pen,  for  instance, 
under  cover  of  darkness,  and  boldly  attack  and  carry  off  one  of 
the  animals.  But  even  an  unarmed  man  need  not  be  afraid  of 
it,  for  though  it  will  come  quite  close,  and  will  follow  him  for  a 
long  distance,  it  will  never  venture  to  spring  upon  him. 

This  animal  is  often  known  as  the  laughing  hyena,  because 
of  the  extraordinary  sounds  it  utters  when  very  much  excited. 
These  sounds  are  not  in  the  least  like  a  yell  or  a  howl,  but  re- 
semble a  peal  of  strange,  unearthly  laughter,  and  while  they  are 
being  uttered  the  hyena  dances  about  on  its  hind  legs,  nods  its 
head  up  and  down,  runs  to  and  fro,  and  twists  itself  into  all 
sorts  of  singular  positions,  just  as  though  it  had  suddenly  gone 
mad.  Travelers  tell  us  that  sometimes  for  nights  together 
sleep  is  rendered  impossible  by  the  hideous  outcry  of  these 
creatures,  which  surround  the  camp  as  soon  as  darkness  sets 
in,  and  never  cease  from  their  horrible  din  till  sunrise. 

The  spotted  hyena  is  found  throughout  Southern  Africa,  and 
may  be  known  from  the  other  two  species  by  its  larger  size, 
and  also  by  the  dark-brown  spots  with  which  the  body  and  the 
limbs  are  marked. 


CHAPTER  IX 
THE  DOG  TRIBE 

NEXT  in  order  comes  the  great  tribe  of  the  dogs,  which 
includes  altogether  about  forty  different  animals.  We 
arc  not  speaking  of  domestic  dogs,  for  we  have  not  space  in 
which  to  tell  you  about  those.  Indeed,  if  we  were  to  say  all 
that  might  be  said  about  them,  they  would  want  a  very  big  book 
all  to  themselves;  and  fortunately  there  are  many  good  books 
about  domestic  dogs  that  readers  who  desire  them  can  easily 
get.  But  besides  the  tame  dogs  there  are  two  or  three  wild  dogs 
in  the  dog  tribe,  several  wolves,  several  jackals,  and  several 
foxes;  and  many  of  them  are  very  interesting  creatures. 

The  Dhole 

First  of  all,  there  is  a  dog  which  is  known  by  three  different 
names.  Sometimes  it  is  called  the  dhole,  sometimes  the  kholsun, 
and  sometimes  the  buansuah.  It  lives  in  India,  but  it  is  not 
very  often  seen,  for  it  keeps  to  the  thickest  parts  of  the  jungle, 
and  never  ventures  near  the  habitations  of  man.  Yet  it  is  by 
no  means  a  cowardly  animal,  like  the  hyenas  and  the  aard- 
wolf.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  extremely  courageous,  and  does  not 
seem  to  know  what  fear  is,  for  it  will  even  attack  the  tiger  itself, 
and  more  than  that,  will  kill  it. 

Of  course  the  tiger  is  by  far  the  stronger  and  more  formidable 
animal  of  the  two,  and  if  he  only  had  one  dhole  to  reckon  with, 
there  would  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  issue  of  the  combat.  But  the 
dhole  always  hunts  in  packs.  Sometimes  there  are  eight  or  ten 
animals  in  one  of  these  packs;  sometimes  there  are  hfteen; 
sometimes  there  are  as  many  as  twenty,  or  even  thirty.  And 
so  fierce  are  they,  and  so  determined,  and  so  persevering,  that 
it  is  said  that  when  they  once  put  up  an  animal — that  is,  start  it 

78 


THE   DOG   TRIBE  79 

from  cover — no  matter  whether  it  be  large  or  small,  they  never 
fail  to  kill  it. 

The  deer,  of  course,  are  swifter  than  they  are.  But  then 
the  deer  become  tired  much  sooner  than  the  dholes;  and  while 
they  are  resting  their  pursuers  catch  up  with  them.  The  tiger 
is  much  more  powerful,  and  has  his  talons  and  fangs  to  fight 
with.  But  while  he  is  killing  one  of  his  foes  three  or  four  more 
are  leaping  upon  him;  and  even  if  he  should  succeed  in  killing 
half  the  pack  the  rest  will  still  go  on  fighting  as  savagely  as  ever. 
They  do  not  dread  the  horns  of  the  buffalo,  or  the  tusks  of  the 
wild  boar.  In  fact,  they  dread  nothing,  and  no  animals  are  so 
feared  in  the  jungle. 

When  the  pack  are  running,  they  never  bark,  or  yelp  or  bay, 
as  almost  all  domesticated  dogs  do.  For  the  most  part  they  are 
silent,  the  only  sound  which  they  utter  being  a  low  whimper. 
In  color  the  dhole  is  a  rich  bay,  which  becomes  rather  darker 
upon  the  ears,  the  muzzle,  and  the  tip  of  the  tail. 

The  Dingo 

This  is  the  only  member  of  the  dog  tribe  found  in  Australia, 
and  many  naturalists  think  that  it  is  not  really  a  native  of  that 
continent,  but  was  brought  there  a  very  long  time  ago  from  some 
other  country.  But  as  the  dingo  is  not  now  found  in  any  other 
part  of  the  world,  it  is  quite  impossible  to  say  whether  this  is 
actually  the  case  or  not.  It  is  a  very  fine-looking  animal,  about 
as  big  as  a  large  sheep-dog,  with  a  reddish-brown  coat,  pointed, 
upright  ears,  and  a  bushy  tail.  And  if  you  were  to  see  it  you 
would  most  likely  think  that  it  must  be  a  very  gentle  animal. 
W'c  have  already  seen,  however,  that  there  are  several  creatures 
which  look  very  gentle,  but  are  in  reality  most  savage  and 
ferocious,  and  though  the  dingo  is  not  quite  so  fierce  as  the  fossa 
or  the  wildcat,  its  appearance  is  not  at  all  in  keeping  with  its 
character,  for  it  is  very  bad-tempered  and  hard  to  tame,  and 
is  always  liable  to  fits  of  rage. 

In  many  ways  the  dingo  is  not  unlike  the  dhole.  It  lives  in 
packs,  for  instance,  which  scour  the  country  in  search  of  prey. 
These  packs  are  always  led  by  one  of  the  strongest  and  most 


80  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

experienced  animals,  which  has  won  its  position  by  fighting  and 
overcoming  all  the  rest;  and  when  the  leader  begins  to  grow  old 
and  feeble,  a  younger  and  stronger  animal  takes  his  place  by 
overcoming  him  in  the  same  way.  In  some  strange  manner, 
these  packs  divide  up  the  country  among  themselves.  Each 
pack  has  its  o^^^l  district  allotted  to  it,  over  which  it  may  roam 
at  will,  while  it  is  never  permitted  to  hunt  outside  its  own  bor- 
ders. Wouldn't  it  be  interesting  to  know  how  these  districts 
are  marked  out,  and  how  the  animals  arrange  what  part  of  the 
country  shall  be  allotted  to  each  pack? 

When  the  first  white  colonists  settled  down  in  Tasmania, 
they  found  these  packs  of  dingoes  terribly  troublesome,  for  they 
would  visit  the  folds  night  after  night  and  carry  off  the  sheep  and 
lambs  in  numbers.  Watchers  were  employed  to  shoot  them, 
traps  were  set  for  them,  huge  bonfires  were  lighted  to  keep  them 
away;  but  all  to  no  purpose.  One  colony  lost  twelve  hundred 
sheep  from  their  ravages  in  less  than  three  months;  another  lost 
seven  hundred.  At  last  the  settlers  banded  themselves  together 
in  a  war  against  the  dingoes,  and  by  hanging  pieces  of  poisoned 
meat  to  the  branches  of  trees,  about  a  foot  from  the  ground, 
they  succeeded  in  greatly  reducing  their  numbers,  so  that  now 
they  are  comparatively  scarce. 

A  dingo  which  was  kept  at  the  London  Zoo  many  years  ago  used 
to  sit  outside  his  kennel  and  bay  at  the  moon  so  loudly  that 
his  dismal  howling  could  be  heard  all  over  the  Regent's  Park. 

The  Crab-eating  Dog 

Two  or  three  kinds  of  wild  dog  are  also  found  in  South 
America;  but  of  these  we  can  only  mention  the  crab-eating  dog 
which  is  chiefly  found  in  the  forests  of  Guiana,  Demerara,  and 
Brazil. 

This  animal  owes  its  name  to  its  great  fondness  for  crabs. 
Even  domestic  dogs  will  often  eat  these  creatures.  "I  once  had 
a  black-and-tan  terrier,  called  'Jock,'  says  a  writer,  "whose 
greatest  delight  was  to  be  taken  for  a  walk  along  the  sea-shore, 
so  that  he  might  hunt  for  crabs.  Whenever  he  found  one  he 
would  fling  it  up  into  the  air  half  a  dozen  times  or  so,  until  it 


A  WOLFISH    GROUP. 


I.  Coyote.  2.  Red  Fox.  3.  Hyena  Do?,  or  Hunting  Dog. 

4.  Tasmanian  Pouched  Wolf.  5.  Tasmanian  Devil.  6.  Gray  Wolf. 


THE   DOG   TRIBE  81 

was  perfectly  dazed.  Then  holding  it  down  with  one  paw,  he 
would  twist  off  the  great  claws  so  that  it  could  not  nip  him;  and 
finally  he  would  crunch  up  its  body  and  lick  out  pieces  of  flesh 
from  the  shell.  Now  and  then,  however,  he  would  get  a  pinch 
and  I  would  see  him  dancing  about  on  his  hind  legs  with  a  crab 
hanging  to  his  lip,  howling  pitifully  for  me  to  come  and  set  him 
free." 

Whether  the  crab-eating  dog  gets  nipped  in  the  same  way, 
sometimes,  we  cannot  tell  you.  Most  likely  he  does;  at  any 
rate  he  spends  a  great  deal  of  his  time  in  hunting  for  crabs  on 
the  shore.  But  he  also  feeds  on  small  animals  and  birds,  and 
it  is  said  that  sometimes  he  hunts  in  packs,  like  the  dingo  and 
the  dhole,  which  even  run  down  and  kill  the  swift-footed  deer. 

Wolves 

Of  wolves — which  are  really  only  large  and  very  savage  wild 
dogs — there  are  several  different  kinds. 

First  of  all,  of  course,  there  is  the  common  wolf  of  Europe. 
We  have  all  read  accounts  of  its  ferocity,  and  of  the  way  in 
which  it  sometimes  pursues  travelers  through  the  Russian 
forests  during  the  depths  of  winter.  In  days  of  old  it  was 
plentiful  in  England,  while  the  last  wild  wolf  in  Scotland  was  not 
killed  until  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

During  the  spring,  summer,  and  autumn  the  wolf  is  mostly 
found  singly,  or  at  any  rate  only  in  pairs.  But  when  the  ground 
is  covered  with  snow,  and  food  becomes  scarce,  the  hungry 
animals  gather  together  in  packs,  which  scour  the  forest  in  all 
directions  and  kill  every  living  creature  which  they  meet.  In 
the  year  1875  no  less  than  161  human  beings  fell  victims  to 
them  in  Russia,  while  the  mischief  which  they  do  in  the  farm- 
yards and  sheepfolds  is  very  great.  In  Livonia  alone,  for  in- 
stance, during  a  single  year,  15,182  sheep,  1,807  cattle,  1,841 
horses,  3,270  goats,  4,190  pigs,  703  dogs,  and  1,873  geese  and 
fowls  were  destroyed  by  wolves. 

In  some  parts  of  France,  too,  these  animals  are  still  not 
uncommon,  although  a  reward  of  one  hundred  francs  is  paid  for 
every  adult  wolf  that  is  killed,  and  thirty  francs  for  each  cub. 


82  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

And  they  are  also  found  in  almost  every  other  country  in  Europe. 

When  they  are  not  famished  with  hunger,  wolves  are  by  no 
means  courageous  animals,  and  if  we  have  many  tales  of  their 
savage  ferocity  we  have  quite  as  many  more  which  bear  witness 
to  their  cowardice.  In  Norway,  for  example,  a  large  tract  of 
country  in  which  wolves  had  always  been  only  too  numerous  was 
suddenly  deserted  by  them;  and  what  do  you  think  was  the 
reason  ?  Simply  that  a  telegraph  wire  had  been  put  up,  which 
frightened  the  wolves  so  much  that  they  left  the  neighborhood 
altogether,  and  never  came  near  it  again !  And  if  a  hunter  kills 
a  deer,  and  wishes  to  leave  the  carcass  lying  on  the  ground  for 
a  while,  and  at  the  same  time  to  protect  it  from  the  wolves,  all 
that  he  has  to  do  is  to  plant  three  or  four  sticks  beside  it  with 
streamers  of  white  cloth  fastened  to  the  tips;  for  not  a  wolf  will 
dare  to  approach  the  spot  as  long  as  these  are  fluttering  in  the 
wind. 

When  wolves  are  running  they  generally  utter  a  series  of 
dismal  howls,  which  are  so  loud  that  they  can  be  heard  by  any 
one  miles  away.  And  even  a  single  wolf  can  make  such  an 
outcry  that  more  than  once  a  traveler,  hearing  one  howl,  has 
imagined  that  a  large  pack  were  in  pursuit  of  him,  and  has 
climbed  into  a  tree  and  spent  the  whole  night  among  the  branches 
before  discovering  his  mistake. 

Wolves  usually  make  their  lairs  among  rocks,  or  in  the  trunk 
of  a  hollow  tree,  or  among  thick  bushes.  But  sometimes  they 
live  in  holes  in  the  ground,  which  they  seem  to  dig  out  for 
themselves.  There  are  generally  from  six  to  ten  cubs  in  a 
litter,  which  are  born  in  the  spring,  and  do  not  leave  their 
parents  for  at  least  eight  or  nine  months.  Strange  to  say,  the 
father  often  seems  much  fonder  of  them  than  the  mother,  for 
he  will  take  care  of  them,  and  hunt  for  them,  and  teach  them 
how  to  hunt  for  themselves  for  weeks  after  she  has  left  them 
pltogether. 

Wolves  in  India 

The  common  wolf  is  by  no  means  confined  to  Europe,  but 
is  also  found  in  many  parts  of  Asia,  and  throughout  almost  the 


THE   DOG   TRIBE  83 

whole  of  North  America.  In  India,  however,  there  is  another 
kind  of  wolf  which  is  rather  smaller,  and  has  very  much  shorter 
fur.  It  is  seldom  seen  in  large  packs,  and  hardly  ever  howls  as 
the  common  wolf  does.  It  is  not  in  the  habit,  as  a  rule,  of 
attacking  human  beings.  But  now  and  then  two  or  three  of 
these  animals  will  band  together  to  attack  a  man,  while  some- 
times they  will  prowl  round  the  outskirts  of  a  native  village,  in 
the  hope  of  being  able  to  carry  off  some  of  the  smaller  children. 
These  animals  have  a  very  clever  way,  too,  of  killing  deer. 
Three  or  four  of  them  will  creep  quietly  up  and  hide  themselves 
near  the  spot  w^here  the  deer  are  feeding.  Then  another  will 
come  dashing  up  from  the  opposite  direction,  the  result,  of 
course,  being  that  when  the  frightened  animals  run  away  they 
pass  close  to  the  very  place  where  their  enemies  are  lying  con- 
cealed. 

Coyotes 

On  the  great  plains  of  North  America  lives  a  very  handsome 
wolf  called  the  coyote,  or  prairie-wolf.  It  is  a  good  deal  smaller 
than  the  common  wolf,  but  has  much  thicker  and  longer  fur,  so 
that  it  looks  bigger  than  it  really  is.  And  a  very  odd  thing 
about  it  is  that  it  is  differently  colored  at  different  seasons  of  the 
year,  being  reddish  yellowish  brown  in  summer,  and  grayish, 
or  even  quite  gray,  in  winter.  The  back  is  generally  darker 
than  the  rest  of  the  body,  and  the  tail  is  rather  long  and  very 
bushy. 

The  coyote  takes  the  place  of  the  hyena  as  a  scavenger,  but 
has  some  of  the  habits  of  the  fox.  It  catches  birds  and  jack- 
rabbits,  and  feeds  on  insects,  as  well  as  small  rodents  like 
prairie-dogs  and  mice.  Its  melancholy  howls  make  night 
hideous  to  prairie-dwellers.  It  is  the  steady  foe  of  young 
creatures,  such  as  the  fawns  of  deer.  The  skin  of  this  animal 
is  thick  and  makes  good  fur  wraps. 

Coyotes  assemble  in  packs  like  jackals.  It  is  not  an  easy 
matter  to  destroy  them,  for  they  are  so  wary  that  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  approach  within  gunshot.  Often  a  single  coyote 
will  do  a  great  deal  of  mischief  before  it  can  be  killed.     Poison 


84  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

kills  a  great  many;  but  a  good  fence  of  wire  netting  has  been 
found  to  be  the  best  remedy  against  these  troublesome  creatures. 

Jackals 

Jackals  may  be  described  as  half  wolves  and  half  foxes. 
One  of  these  animals,  the  common  jackal,  is  found  in  great 
numbers  in  the  south  of  Asia,  and  north  of  Africa,  and  the 
southeastern  corner  of  Europe.  Sometimes  it  'is  seen  singly, 
sometimes  in  pairs;  but  generally  it  associates  in  great  packs, 
which  go  roaming  about  the  country  together.  In  India  these 
packs  visit  the  native  villages  by  night,  to  carry  away  any  offal 
which  may  have  been  thrown  out  of  the  houses.  They  are 
"nature's  dustmen,"  you  see,  like  the  hyenas.  Then  they  will 
follow  a  lion  or  a  tiger  about  for  weeks,  in  order  to  feast  upon 
the  carcasses  of  the  animals  which  he  kills,  after  he  has  eaten 
his  fill.  And  when  twenty  or  thirty  of  these  ravenous  creatures 
are  all  struggling  and  fighting  over  the  body  of  a  deer  or  an 
antelope,  you  can  easily  imagine  that  in  a  short  time  there  is 
not  very  much  of  it  left. 

The  jackal  is  sometimes  called  "the  lion's  provider,"  but  we 
may  say  that  the  lion  ought  rather  to  be  called  "the  jackal's 
provider." 

The  natives  of  Africa  say  that  the  jackals  stand  very  much 
in  awe  of  the  lion,  and  seldom  dare  even  to  show  themselves 
until  he  has  eaten  his  fill  of  his  victim's  body,  and  has  gone 
away  to  sleep.  And  they  also  declare  that  if  a  jackal  comes 
too  near  the  carcass  before  the  lion  has  finished  his  meal,  the 
lion  catches  him  and  bites  off  all  his  paws  in  order  to  teach  the 
rest  of  the  pack  better  manners. 

The  howling  cry  of  the  jackal  is  very  strange  and  weird, 
and  the  animals  call  to  one  another,  and  answer  one  another,  just 
as  if  they  were  carrying  on  a  conversation.  First  comes  a  long, 
wailing  yell;  then  another,  rather  higher,  then  another,  a  little 
higher  still,  and  then  three  short,  sharp  barks.  And  so  on, 
over  and  over  again. 

When  a  jackal  is  caught,  it  often  pretends  to  be  dead,  and 
will  be  perfectly  still  for  a  very  long  time  in  the  hope  of  being 


THE   DOG    TRIBE  85 

able  to  make  its  escape  when  the  attention  of  its  captors  is 
taken  oflf.  On  one  occasion  one  of  these  animals  lay  without 
moving  for  a  whole  hour  although  several  times  it  was  picked  up 
and  worried  by  a  dog.  Then  quite  suddenly  it  jumped  up  and 
rushed  away  apparently  unhurt. 

The  common  jackal  is  reddish  brown  in  color,  sometimes 
lighter  and  sometimes  darker,  while  the  tip  of  the  tail  is  black. 
But  there  is  another  kind  of  jackal  found  in  South  Africa  which 
has  the  whole  upper  part  of  the  back  black,  and  the  lower  part 
of  the  body  and  the  inner  sides  of  the  limbs  nearly  white.  This 
animal  is  called  the  black-backed  jackal,  while  a  third,  which 
has  a  pale  streak  running  across  its  flanks,  is  called  the  side- 
striped  jackal.  In  habits  the  three  animals  are  almost  exactly 
alike. 

Foxes 

The  best-kno\\Ti  of  the  foxes,  of  course,  is  the  common  fox 
of  Great  Britain  and  Western  Europe,  which  is  also  found  in 
many  other  parts  of  the  world. 

This  animal  is  famous  for  its  cunning,  and  certainly,  in 
many  ways,  it  is  very  clever.  It  has  all  sorts  of  tricks,  for  ex- 
ample, to  throw  the  hounds  off  its  track  when  it  is  being  hunted. 
It  seems  to  know  perfectly  well  that  it  is  followed  by  scent,  and 
sometimes  it  will  suddenly  leap  to  one  side  so  as  to  break  the 
trail,  and  then  make  off  in  quite  a  different  direction.  Some- 
times, when  it  has  a  sufficient  start,  it  will  return  on  its  track 
for  sixty  or  seventy  yards,  and  then  leap  aside.  Or  it  will  roll 
in  carrion  in  order  to  disguise  its  own  peculiar  odor.  A  hunter 
tells  us  that  he  once  found  a  fox's  burrow  which  w^as  very 
cleverly  made.  The  entrance  to  it  was  about  twenty  feet  from 
the  edge  of  a  sand-pit,  in  the  middle  of  a  thick  clump  of  bushes, 
and  there  was  a  "bolt-hole"  about  half  way  down  the  side  of 
the  pit.  So  when  the  fox  was  chased  he  could  run  into  his 
burrow  by  the  upper  entrance,  slip  out  by  the  lower  one,  and  so 
make  his  escape  through  the  pit  while  the  hounds  were  all 
gathered  round  the  hole  up  above. 

Very  often  a  fox  will  climb  a  tree,  sometimes  to  a  great  height, 


86  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

and  hide  among  the  branches,  and  we  have  heard  of  a  fox  which 
baffled  the  hounds  over  and  over  again  in  a  most  ingenious  way. 
He  used  to  run  to  a  certain  fence,  spring  to  the  top,  and  then 
walk  along  for  several  hundred  yards  before  leaping  down 
again  to  the  ground.  By  doing  this,  of  course,  he  broke  the 
scent  most  thoroughly,  and  long  before  the  hounds  could  fmd 
it  again  he  had  reached  a  place  of  safety. 

But  although  the  fox  is  generally  so  clever  he  sometimes  does 
the  most  stupid  things  possible.  Charles  Waterton  tells  us  of 
a  fox  which  visited  a  poultry-yard  and  carried  off  eight  young 
turkeys.  He  could  not  eat  them  all,  of  course,  so  he  buried 
five  in  the  ground,  meaning  no  doubt,  to  come  and  fetch  them 
away  on  the  following  evening.  But  apparently  he  thought 
that  if  he  buried  them  entirely  he  might  not  be  able  to  find  them 
again.  So  he  carefully  left  one  wing  of  each  bird  sticking  up 
above  the  surface  to  serve  as  a  guide,  and  never  seemed  to  re- 
flect that  others  would  be  able  to  see  it  as  weU  as  himself!  So 
the  farmer  recovered  his  turkeys,  and  when  Reynard  came  to 
look  for  his  supper  next  night  he  found  that  it  had  disap- 
peared. 

The  burrow  of  a  fox  is  sometimes  an  old  rabbit-hole  enlarged 
to  a  suitable  size.  But  generally  the  animal  scrapes  out  a 
burrow  for  himself,  frequently  choosing  the  roots  of  a  large 
tree  as  a  situation,  or  a  very  rocky  piece  of  ground  from  which 
it  will  be  very  difflcult  to  dig  him  out.  In  this  burrow  four  or 
five  little  ones  are  brought  up.  They  are  odd-looking  creatures, 
with  very  snub  noses,  and  if  you  did  not  know  what  they  were 
you  would  never  take  them  for  young  foxes. 

The  Arctic  Fox 

This  animal,  more  interesting  still,  perhaps,  hves  in  the  ice- 
bound regions  of  the  far  north.  There  are  often  several  of  these 
to  be  seen  in  a  zoo,  and  the  first  thing  that  one  notices  on  seeing 
them  is  that  no  two  of  them  are  alike.  One,  perhaps,  is  reddish 
brown  above  and  yellowish  white  beneath.  Another  is  gray  all 
over.  A  third,  very  likely,  is  mottled;  while  a  fourth  may  be 
of  that  curious  bluish  color  which  we  see  in  Russian  cats. 


THE  DOG   TRIBE  87 

In  fact,  in  the  snowy  polar  regions  a  great  many  of  these  foxes 
turn  perfectly  white  in  winter.  This  enables  them  to  creep 
over  the  snow  without  being  seen  by  their  victims.  Then,  when 
warmer  weather  comes,  and  the  snow  begins  to  melt,  their  fur 
passes  back  again  to  its  original  color. 

During  the  spring  and  summer  the  arctic  fox  feeds  on  sea- 
birds  and  their  eggs,  and  it  is  said  to  attract  the  birds  to  the 
place  where  it  is  lying  in  wait  by  imitating  their  peculiar  cries. 
But  we  do  not  think  that  that  is  true.  What  it  feeds  upon 
during  the  rest  of  the  year  is  rather  doubtful.  It  cannot  catch 
birds,  for  they  have  all  ^o\\n  away  farther  south.  It  cannot 
catch  fishes,  for  the  water  is  covered  in  by  ice  several  feet  in 
thickness.  Most  likely  it  catches  numbers  of  those  odd  little 
animals  known  as  lemmings  just  as  winter  begins,  and  stores 
them  away  in  a  kind  of  larder,  where  the  cold  prevents  their 
bodies  from  decaying. 

The  arctic  fox  is  a  good  deal  smaller  than  the  common  fox, 
and  has  ears  so  short  and  rounded  that  they  look  just  as  if  they 
had  been  cropped. 

In  order  to  allow  it  to  travel  over  the  slippery  ice,  the  arctic 
fox  has  the  soles  of  its  feet  covered  with  long  stiff  hairs,  which 
give  it  a  perfectly  firm  foothold  on  the  frozen  surface. 

The  arctic  fox  is  not  nearly  such  a  clever  animal  as  the  com- 
mon fox,  and  is  very  easily  trapped.  If  a  hunter  follows  one, 
it  will  certainly  run  into  its  hole;  but  a  moment  or  two  later  it 
is  almost  sure  to  poke  out  its  head  in  order  to  yelp  at  him, 
so  that  he  is  easily  able  to  shoot  it.  The  consequence  is 
that  these  animals  are  destroyed  in  very  great  numbers  for 
the  sake  of  their  skins,  those  with  bluish  fur  being  especially 
valuable. 

First-class  skins  of  these  foxes  are,  in  truth,  among  the 
most  costly  of  furs.  In  view  of  this,  men  interested  in  the 
fur-trade  in  Alaska  have  endeavored  to  raise  them  in  captivity, 
so  as  to  obtain  a  constant  supply  of  their  pelts.  This  experi- 
ment has  succeeded  best  on  a  certain  island  in  Bering  Sea,  where 
a  large  colony  of  arctic  foxes  is  kept,  guarded  and  tended  by 
Eskimos,  who  feed  them,  and  who  once  a  year  catch  and  kill 
a  certain  number  when  their  fur  is  in  its  best  condition. 

VOL.  V.  —  7 


88  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


American  Foxes 


Besides  the  arctic  fox,  which  of  course  is  found  in  American 
as  well  as  other  arctic  regions,  this  country  has  many  species  of 
fox  that  belong  peculiarly  to  itself.  William  T.  Hornaday, 
director  of  the  New  York  Zoological  Park,  who  has  written 
many  instructive  things  about  animals,  tells  us  in  his  "Ameri- 
can Natural  History"  that  north  of  ISIexico  this  continent  has 
sixteen  distinct  species  of  foxes,  some  of  which  have  several 
subspecies. 

The  American  fox  most  widely  found  is  that  which  jNIr. 
Hornaday  calls  "our  wise  old  friend,  the  red  fox,"  which  is  so 
well  known  in  many  parts  of  the  country.  It  is  a  very  cunning 
creature,  "so  well  able  to  take  care  of  itself  that  It  refuses  to  be 
exterminated."  Still  we  are  told  that  it  was  not  hard  f'^r  the 
early  settlers  in  this  country  to  outwit  the  red  foxes,  and  to 
shoot  them  and  trap  them  when  they  came  into  the  clearings 
where  the  settlers  made  their  homes.  It  is  easier  to  get  the  better 
of  these  animals  in  a  wild  region  than  where  many  people  li\'e, 
for  the  foxes  are  sharp  observers  and  appear  to  learn  many 
things  from  seeing  what  their  human  neighbors  do.  Natural- 
ists tell  us  that  in  this  way  the  American  foxes  have  come  to  be 
almost  as  intelligent  as  those  of  the  Old  World.  The  red  fox, 
we  are  told,  "now  holds  his  own  against  man,  as  much  by 
boldness  and  audacity  as  by  caution;  few  of  our  wild  animals 
look  on  man  with  so  little  awe." 

You  must  have  read  many  stories  illustrating  this  boldness 
of  the  fox,  often  shown  in  robbing  hen-roosts  and  even  catching 
chickens  in  the  yards  or  the  fields.  And  quite  as  remarkable 
are  the  accounts  of  foxes'  cunning  in  avoiding  hunters  and 
hounds.  In  fact,  they  have  often  been  known  to  follow  the 
\cry  hunter  who  was  looking  for  them,  as  though  they 
wanted  to  learn  all  his  ways  so  as  to  be  better  able  to  baffle 
him. 

The  gray  fox,  which  is  somewhat  smaller  than  the  red  fox, 
belongs  especially  to  the  southern  part  of  the  country,  "but  it 
ranges  northward  far  into  the  home  of  the  red  fox."     It  is  very 


THE   DOG   TRIBE  89 

wild,  and  can  move  swiftly.  Sometimes,  to  escape  from  dogs, 
it  will  climb  a  small  tree  and  get  far  above  the  pursuer's  reach. 
It  is  at  its  best  only  in  the  forest,  and  cannot  hold  its  own  as  the 
red  fox  does,  in  a  country  much  inhabited  by  men.  With  all 
his  slyness  the  gray  fox  "  lacks  that  astonishing  shrewdness  and 
faculty  for  working  out  deep-laid  schemes  which  enables  the 
red  fox  to  turn  the  tables  on  the  hunter." 

All  the  different  varieties  of  American  fox  are  more  or  less 
closely  related  to  the  one  or  the  other  of  these  two — the  red 
fox  and  the  gray  fox — so  that  naturalists  class  them  in  two 
groups,  the  red  fox  group  and  the  gray  fox  group.  If  you  learn 
all  that  you  can  about  them  you  will  find  that  you  have  ob- 
tained a  great  deal  of  interesting  knowledge. 

The  Fennec 

This  is  a  very  pretty  fox-like  little  animal  found  in  Nubia  and 
Egypt.  It  is  only  about  twenty  inches  long,  including  its  big 
bushy  tail,  and  its  fur  is  sometimes  pale  fawn  color,  and  some- 
times creamy  white.  But  what  strikes  one  most  about  it  is  the 
extraordinary  size  of  its  ears,  which  are  always  carried  perfectly 
upright,  and  look  as  if  they  were  intended  for  an  animal  at  least 
five  times  as  big  as  itself. 

The  fennec  is  a  creature  of  the  desert,  and  lives  in  burrows 
which  it  scoops  out  in  the  sand.  In  order  to  make  these  bur- 
rows more  comfortable,  it  lines  them  with  leaves,  hair,  and  the 
feathers  of  birds,  while  they  are  nearly  always  situated  beneath 
the  roots  of  plants,  where  the  sand  is  softer  and  more  easy  to 
work.  The  animal  digs  with  the  most  wonderful  speed,  and 
those  who  have  surprised  it  while  at  a  distance  from  its  burrow 
say  that  it  disappears  in  the  sand  just  as  though  it  were  sinking 
into  water,  and  is  lost  to  sight  in  a  few  seconds. 

The  fennec  spends  the  heat  of  the  day  comfortably  curled 
up  in  its  burrow,  with  its  nose  tucked  away  under  its  big  bushy 
tail.  When  the  sun  sets  it  wakes  up  and  goes  off  to  the  nearest 
water  to  drink,  after  which  it  hunts  for  jerboas,  birds,  lizards, 
insects,  and  the  various  other  small  creatures  upon  which  it 
feeds. 


90  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  Hunting-Dog 

Although  a  member  of  the  great  dog  tribe,  this  animal  is  not 
really  a  dog.  It  looks  very  much  like  a  spotted  hyena,  and  yet 
it  is  not  really  a  hyena.  Sometimes  it  is  known  as  the  hyena- 
dog,  and  perhaps  that  is  the  best  name  which  can  be  given  to  it. 
These  animals  are  found  throughout  Southern  Africa,  and  are 
especially  numerous  in  Cape  Colony.  They  hunt  in  packs  of 
from  ten  to  fifty  or  sixty,  which  run  with  such  wonderful  speed 
that  even  the  swiftest  antelopes  cannot  escape  them.  When  they 
catch  up  with  their  quarry  they  all  spring  upon  it  together,  snap- 
ping at  it  over  and  over  again  until  they  bring  it  to  the  ground. 
And  in  a  few  minutes  there  is  nothing  left  of  its  carcass  but  just 
a  few  of  he  larger  bones. 

In  size  the  hyena-dog  is  about  as  big  as  a  wolf.  In  color 
it  varies  a  good  deal,  but  the  head  is  always  black,  with  a  white 
mark  round  the  eyes,  while  the  body  is  more  or  less  mottled 
with  black,  white,  and  yellow.  The  long  bushy  tail  is  yellow 
at  the  root,  black  in  the  middle,  and  white  at  the  tip. 


CHAPTER  X 
THE  WEASEL  TRIBE 

ALMOST  all  the  animals  which  belong  to  this  tribe  have 
very  long,  slender  bodies  and  very  short  legs;  and  the 
reason  is  a  simple  one.  They  feed  on  living  prey,  which  they 
often  have  to  follow  through  a  long  and  winding  burrow.  Now 
if  they  had  stout  bodies  or  long  legs  they  could  not  do  this. 
Most  likely  they  could  not  enter  the  burrow  at  all;  and  even  if 
they  did  so  they  would  be  almost  sure  to  find,  before  they  had 
gone  very  far,  that  they  could  neither  move  forward  or  back- 
ward. But,  having  such  snake-like  bodies  and  such  very  short 
limbs,  they  can  wind  their  way  through  the  tunnels  without  any 
difficulty,  and  then  spring  upon  their  victim  at  the  end. 

They  always  try  to  seize  their  prey  by  the  throat,  in  order 
to  tear  open  the  great  blood-vessels  which  pass  through  that 
part  of  the  body.  One  who  had  a  personal  experience  of  the 
strength  and  sharpness  of  their  teeth  thus  tells  it:  "I  was  walk- 
ing through  a  park  one  day  early  in  the  autumn,  when  I  noticed 
that  the  dead  leaves  under  a  tree  were  tossing  and  tumbling 
about  in  a  very  curious  manner.  On  going  a  little  closer  I  found 
that  a  mother  weasel  and  her  little  ones  were  playing  together. 
When  I  came  up  of  course  they  all  ran  away.  So  I  ran  after 
them,  and  caught  one  of  the  little  animals  by  putting  my  foot  on 
it,  just  hard  enough  to  hold  it  down  on  the  ground  without 
hurting  it.  And  immediately  the  little  creature,  which  was 
only  about  six  inches  long,  twisted  itself  round,  and  drove  its 
sharp  teeth  into  the  edge  of  the  sole  of  my  shoe,  both  from 
above  and  below.  So  that  if  I  had  done  what  I  thought  of 
doing  at  first  and  had  stooped  to  pick  it  up,  its  teeth  would 
certainly  have  met  in  my  finger." 

The  weasel  is  common  in  many  parts  of  the  United  States  as 
well  as  in  Europe.  In  some  regions  you  can  scarcely  take  a 
walk  along  the  roads  or  through  the  fields  without  catching 

91 


92  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

sight  of  it.  Very  likely  it  will  poke  its  head  out  of  a  hole  in  the 
bank  at  the  side  of  the  road,  and  watch  you  in  the  most  in- 
quisitive manner  as  you  go  past.  Or  you  may  notice  it  slipping 
in  and  out  of  the  herbage  at  the  foot  of  a  hedge,  as  it  searches 
for  the  small  creatures  on  which  it  feeds.  But  very  often  it 
will  leave  the  hedge,  and  follow  a  mole  along  its  burrow.  Or 
it  will  make  its  way  to  a  wheatstack,  and  pursue  the  mice 
through  their  "runs."  And  it  is  very  fond  of  going  out  bird's- 
nesting,  and  robbing  the  nests  of  the  eggs  or  little  ones  which 
they  contain.  But  the  weasel  is  not  always  successful  when 
he  sets  out  on  one  of  these  expeditions.  While  coming  down 
Helvellyn,  a  mountain  in  England,  a  writer  witnessed  a  strange 
little  scene.  "Hearing  a  loud  chattering,"  he  says,  "I  looked 
up,  and  saw  just  above  me  a  pair  of  stonechats  and  a  weasel. 
Evidently  the  weasel  had  come  too  near  the  nest  of  the  birds, 
and  they  were  trying  to  entice  him  away.  And  this  is  how  they 
managed  it.  First  the  cock  bird  sat  douTi  on  a  stone  about  a 
yard  in  front  of  the  weasel,  and  began  to  flap  his  wings,  and  to 
chatter  and  scream.  The  weasel  immediately  darted  at  him, 
and  the  bird  flew  away.  Next  the  hen  bird  sat  down  on  an- 
other stone  a  yard  farther  on,  and  began  to  flap  her  wings  and  to 
chatter  and  scream.  Then  the  weasel  darted  at  her,  and  sJie 
flew  away.  As  soon  as  she  had  gone  the  cock  came  back,  sat 
on  a  third  stone,  and  played  the  same  trick  again.  And  so 
the  two  birds  went  on  over  and  over  again,  till  they  got  the 
weasel  far  up  the  mountain  side,  quite  two  hundred  yards 
from  the  nest,  when  they  quietly  left  him  and  flew  away 
together. 

"  Wasn't  it  clever  of  them  ?  And  the  odd  thing  was  that  the 
weasel  never  realized  that  he  was  being  taken  in,  but  evidently 
thought  he  was  going  to  catch  one  of  the  birds  every  time  that 
he  darted  at  them." 

When  fully  grou-n  the  European  weasel  is  from  eight  to  ten 
inches  long,  about  one-fourth  of  that  length  being  occupied  by 
the  tail.  The  fur  of  the  upper  parts  of  the  body  is  brownish 
red  in  color,  while  that  of  the  throat  and  lower  surface  is 
white. 

In  the  United  States  are  found  various  species  of  weasels,  the 


THE   WEASEL   TRIBE  93 

largest  of  which  is  called  the  New  York  weasel.  The  length 
of  the  male  is  sixteen  inches,  that  of  the  female  thirteen  inches, 
the  tail  being  more  than  one-third  of  the  total  length.  It  is  also 
called  the  long-tailed  weasel.  The  smallest  species  is  the  least 
weasel,  only  six  inches  long.  Both  bear  much  resemblance  to 
stoats.  "The  various  kinds  of  weasels  in  this  country,"  say 
Stone  and  Cram  in  their  "American  Animals,"  "are  much 
alike  in  their  habits.  .  .  .  They  hunt  tirelessly,  following 
their  prey  by  scent,  and  kill  for  the  mere  joy  of  killing,  often 
leaving  their  victims  uneaten  and  hurrying  on  for  more." 

The  Stoat,  or  Ermene 

This  is  the  commonest  and  most  widely  distributed  of  all  the 
weasel  tribe.  The  name  is  British.  The  fur  of  the  lower 
parts  of  the  stoat's  body  is  pale  yellow  instead  of  white,  while 
the  tip  of  the  tail  is  black.  In  very  cold  countries  the  whole  of 
the  fur  becomes  white  in  winter,  like  that  of  the  arctic  fox,  the 
tip  of  the  tail  alone  excepted.  Indeed,  the  famous  ermine  fur 
which  we  value  so  highly,  and  which  even  kings  wear  when  they 
put  on  their  robes  of  state,  is  nothing  but  the  coat  of  the  stoat 
in  its  winter  dress. 

The  stoat  preys  upon  rather  larger  animals  than  do  other 
weasels,  and  many  a  hare  and  rabbit  falls  victim  to  its  sharp 
little  fangs.  Strange  to  say,  when  one  of  these  creatures  is 
being  followed  by  a  stoat  it  seems  almost  paralyzed  with  fear, 
and  instead  of  making  its  escape  by  dashing  away  at  its  utmost 
speed,  drags  itself  slowly  and  painfully  over  the  ground,  utter 
ing  shrill  cries  of  terror,  although  it  has  not  been  injured 
at  all. 

In  poultry-yards  the  stoat  is  sometimes  terribly  mischievous. 
One  stoat  has  been  known  to  destroy  as  many  as  forty  fowls  in  a 
single  night.  So  both  the  gamekeeper  and  the  farmer  have 
very  good  reason  for  disliking  it.  But  in  some  ways  it  is  really 
very  useful.  It  kills  large  numbers  of  mice  and  rats  and  voles, 
which  often  do  such  damage  in  the  fields.  And  if  we 
could  set  the  good  which  it  does  against  the  evil,  we  should  find 
that  the  former  more  than  makes  up  for  the  latter. 


94  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  Polecat 

This  animal  was  formerly  very  common  in  Great  Britain. 
But  owing  to  its  mischievous  habits  it  has  been  greatly  perse- 
cuted, and  now  it  is  very  seldom  met  with.  It  is  a  good  deal 
larger  than  the  stoat,  being  nearly  two  feet  in  length  from  the 
nose  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  and  you  would  think,  on  looking  at  it, 
that  its  fur  was  brown,  yet  it  scarcely  has  a  brown  hair  on  the 
whole  of  its  body.  The  fact  is  that  the  long  outer  hairs  are  so 
dark  as  to  be  almost  black,  while  the  soft  under-fur  next  the 
skin  is  pale  yellow;  and  as  the  inner  coat  shows  through  the 
outer  one,  the  effect  is  very  much  the  same  as  if  the  whole  of 
the  fur  were  brown. 

The  polecat  is  sometimes  called  the  foumart.  This  name 
is  formed  from  the  two  words  foul  marten,  and  has  been  given 
to  the  animal  because  it  looks  like  a  marten,  and  has  a  most 
foul  and  disagreeable  smell.  In  its  habits  it  is  very  much  like 
the  stoat.  It  comes  out  chiefly  by  night,  and  preys  upon  any 
birds  or  small  animals  which  it  may  meet  with,  following  rab- 
bits down  their  burrows,  tracking  hares  to  their  "forms,"  and 
sometimes  killing  nearly  all  the  poultry,  geese,  and  turkeys  in  a 
farmyard.  Early  in  April  it  makes  a  kind  of  nest  in  a  deserted 
rabbit-hole,  or  in  a  crevice  among  the  rocks,  and  there  brings  up 
its  family  of  from  three  to  eight  little  ones. 

The  animal  called  polecat  in  North  America  is  the  skunk, 
of  which  we  shall  speak  soon;  the  name  is  particularly  applied 
to  the  common  skunk  of  the  Northeastern  States  and  Canada. 

The  Ferret 

You  know  that  the  ferret  is  much  used  in  hunting  rabbits 
and  rats.  It  appears  to  be  really  a  variety  of  the  polecat,  and  is 
usually  of  a  yellowish  white  color  with  pink  eyes.  But  there  is 
also  a  brown  form,  which  is  generally  called  the  polecat- 
ferret.     It  is  known  only  in  a  domesticated  form. 

In  some  of  the  Western  United  States — Kansas,  Colo- 
rado,  etc. — is   found  the  black-footed    ferret,     "often    called 


THE   WEASEL    TRIBE  95 

prairie-dog  hunter  because  its  specialty  is  the  killing  of 
prairie-dogs."  It  has  not  become  very  well  known  to  animal 
students,  for  it  dwells  in  burrows  and  hunts  at  night. 

Martens 

Old  World  martens  may  be  described  as  large  weasels  that 
live  in  the  trees.  One  of  them,  the  pine-marten,  is  still  found 
in  the  wilder  parts  of  Great  Britain,  although  it  is  even  scarcer, 
perhaps,  than  the  polecat. 

This  animal  is  about  as  big  as  a  cat.  But  it  does  not  look 
as  large  as  it  really  is,  because  of  the  shortness  of  its  legs.  In 
color  it  is  rich  brown  above  and  yellowish  white  below,  while 
the  tail  is  very  long,  and  is  almost  as  bushy  as  that  of  a 
squirrel. 

Martens  are  only  found  in  the  thickest  parts  of  the  forests, 
and  spend  almost  the  whole  of  their  lives  in  the  trees,  running 
up  and  down  the  trunks,  and  leaping  from  bough  to  bough 
with  the  most  wonderful  activity.  They  even  make  nests 
among  the  branches,  in  which  to  bring  up  their  little  ones, 
weaving  a  quantity  of  leaves  and  moss  together  in  such  a  way 
as  to  make  a  most  cosy  little  nursery.  But  it  is  to  be  feared 
that  they  are  sometimes  lazy  animals,  for  just  to  save  themselves 
trouble  they  will  turn  squirrels  or  woodpeckers  out  of  their 
nests,  and  take  possession  of  them  for  themselves. 

Martens  feed  on  any  small  animals  which  they  can  find, 
and  have  more  than  once  been  known  to  kill  lambs,  and  even 
fawns.  When  they  happen  to  live  near  the  sea,  it  is  said  that 
they  will  visit  the  shore  by  night  in  order  to  hunt  for 
mussels. 

The  American  sable  or  pine-marten  is  about  the  size  of  a 
common  domestic  cat,  and  looks  much  like  a  young  red  fox. 
It  is  now  rare  south  of  Northern  Canada. 

The  sable  found  in  the  mountainous  forests  of  Northern 
Asia  seems  to  be  nothing  more  than  a  variety  of  the  pine-marten 
with  very  long  fur.  This  fur  is  so  much  in  request  that  the 
animal  is  greatly  persecuted,  more  than  two  thousand  skins 
being  sometimes  taken  in  a  single  season. 


96  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  Glutton,  or  Wolverene 

You  would  say  that  this  animal  hardly  looks  like  a  weasel  at 
all,  for  it  is  very  heavily  and  clumsily  built,  and,  including  the 
tail,  is  often  as  much  as  four  feet  long.  If  you  did  not  know 
what  it  was,  you  might  almost  take  it  for  a  bear  cub  with  a  tail. 
It  is  blackish  brown  in  color,  with  a  lighter  band  which  runs 
from  the  shoulders  along  the  sides  and  across  the  flanks,  as  far 
as  the  root  of  the  tail. 

"Glutton"  is  rather  an  odd  name  for  this  creature,  isn't  it? 
But  certainly  the  animal  deserves  it,  for  it  will  go  on  eating  and 
eating,  long  after  you  would  think  that  it  could  not  possibly 
swallow  a  morsel  more.  Indeed,  a  glutton  has  been  known  to 
devour,  at  a  single  meal,  a  great  joint  of  meat,  which  would 
have  been  more  than  sufl[icient  for  a  lion  or  a  tiger  for  a  whole 
day!  It  lives  in  North  America,  and  also  in  Northern  Europe 
and  Northern  Asia,  and  the  hunters  find  it  a  terrible  nuisance, 
for  night  after  night  it  will  search  along  a  line  of  traps  and 
devour  all  the  animals  caught  in  them.  Then,  too,  if  they 
bury  a  quantity  of  provisions  in  the  ground,  meaning  to 
come  back  and  fetch  them  later  on,  a  glutton  is  very  likely  to 
discover  them  and  dig  them  up,  while  the  animal  is  also  fond  of 
visiting  their  huts  while  they  are  absent,  and  stealing  everything 
it  can  carry  away. 

Blankets,  knives,  axes,  and  even  saucepans  and  frying-pans 
have. been  stolen  in  this  way  by  gluttons,  and  once  one  of  these 
animals  actually  succeeded  in  dragging  away  and  hiding  a  gun! 
It  is  even  a  worse  robber,  in  fact,  than  the  arctic  fox.  And  it 
can  hardly  ever  be  trapped,  because  it  is  so  crafty  that  it 
almost  always  discovers  the  traps,  and  either  passes  them  by 
or  pulls  them  to  pieces,  while  it  is  so  wary,  and  so  swift 
of  foot,  that  the  hunter  very  seldom  has  a  chance  of  shoot- 
ing it. 

It  was  formerly  supposed  that  this  animal  was  even  more 
crafty  still,  and  that  it  would  collect  a  quantity  of  the  moss 
of  which  deer  are  so  fond,  lay  it  upon  the  ground  as  a  bait,  and 
hide  in  the  foliage  of  an  overhanging  bough,  so  as  to  spring 


TYPES   OF  FUR    HEARERS. 
I.  Weasel  ;  Ermine.  2.  Otter. 

3.  Wolverine;  Glutton.  4.  Pine  Marten  ;  Sable. 

S.  Skunk.  6.  Bade:er. 


THE   WEASEL    TRIBE  97 

down  upon  the  animals  when  they  stopped  to  feed.     But  this 
story  seems  to  be  quite  untrue. 

The  Ratel 

More  curious  still  is  the  ratel,  which  belongs  to  the  family  of 
badgers.  You  cannot  possibly  mistake  it  if  you  see  it,  for  all 
the  upper  part  of  its  body  is  grayish  white,  and  all  the  lower  part 
is  black.  So  that  it  looks  rather  like  a  lady  wearing  a  white 
mantle  and  a  black  skirt. 

But  if  the  ratel  is  odd  in  appearance,  it  is  odder  still  in  habits. 
If  you  go  to  look  at  them  in  a  zoo  you  are  sure  to  find  them 
trotting  leisurely  round  and  round  their  cage  in  a  perfect  circle, 
one  behind  the  other.  And  when  they  come  to  a  certain  spot 
they  always  stop,  turn  head  o\^er  heels,  pick  themselves  up,  and 
then  run  on  again.  Why  they  do  so  nobody  knows,  but  for 
hours  ever}''  day  they  keep  up  this  singular  performance. 

The  ratel  is  very  fond  of  honey,  so  fond  that  it  is  often  called 
the  honey-ratel,  or  honey-weasel,  and  it  spends  a  good  deal  of 
time  in  prowling  about  in  search  of  the  nests  of  wild  bees.  You 
would  think  that  it  would  get  badly  stung  by  the  bees,  wouldn't 
you,  when  it  tore  their  nests  open  and  robbed  them  of  their 
sweet  stores?  But  its  coat  is  so  thick  that  the  insects  can 
scarcely  force  their  stings  through  it,  while  even  if  they  do  so 
there  is  a  thick  loose  skin  under  it,  and  a  layer  of  fat  under 
that.  So  it  seems  quite  certain  that  a  ratel  never  gets  stung, 
no  matter  how  many  nests  he  may  rob. 

The  animal  does  not  live  entirely  on  honey,  however,  but  also 
feeds  upon  rats,  mice,  small  birds,  lizards,  and  even  insects. 

Two  kinds  of  ratels  are  known,  one  of  which  lives  in  Africa 
and  the  other  in  India. 

The  Badger 

The  European  badger  was  formerly  very  common  in  Great 
Britain.  It  was  generally  known  as  the  brock,  and  when  we 
hear  of  a  place  called  by  such  a  name  as  Brockley,  or  Brocken- 
hurst,  we  may  be  quite  sure  that  it  was  once  inhabited  by  a 


98  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

great  many  badgers.  Nowadays,  however,  these  animals  are 
more  scarce  in  Great  Britain  and  only  to  be  found  as  a  general 
thing,  in  the  wildest  parts  of  the  country;  and  as  they  only  come 
out  of  their  burrows  by  night,  very  few  people  even  see  them  in 
a  state  of  freedom.  But  all  over  temperate  Northern  Europe 
and  Asia  the  European  badger  is  found. 

Their  burrows  are  generally  made  either  in  the  very  thickest 
part  of  a  dense  forest,  or  else  on  the  side  of  a  steep  cliflf  which  is 
well  covered  with  trees.  They  run  for  some  distance  into  the 
ground,  and  generally  open  out  into  several  chambers,  while 
at  the  end  there  is  always  a  large  hollow  which  the  animals  use 
as  a  bedroom.  They  like  to  be  comfortable,  so  they  always 
line  this  hollow  with  a  good  thick  layer  of  dried  fern  and  dead 
leaves.  You  would  be  quite  astonished  to  fmd  how  much  of 
this  bedding  is  often  packed  away  in  the  burrow  of  a  single 
badger. 

These  animals  are  most  cleanly  in  their  habits,  and  are  very 
careful  not  to  take  any  dirt  into  their  burrows  with  them.  They 
have  been  known,  for  example,  to  use  a  low  branch  near  the 
entrance  as  a  scraper,  and  always  to  rub  their  feet  upon  it  be- 
fore going  in.  And  every  now  and  then  they  have  a  grand 
house-cleaning,  turning  out  all  their  bedding,  and  taking  in  a 
fresh  supply. 

When  the  badger  is  digging,  it  uses  its  nose  as  well  as  its 
paws,  shoveling  the  earth  aside  with  it  from  time  to  time.  And 
every  now  and  then  it  walks  backward  to  the  entrance  of  the 
burrow  pushing  out  the  loosened  earth  in  a  heap  behind  it. 

The  teeth  of  the  European  badger  are  made  in  a  very  curious 
way,  for  they  interlock  with  one  another  just  like  those  of  a 
steel  trap.  The  jaws,  too,  are  exceedingly  strong,  so  that  the 
animal  is  able  to  inflict  a  very  severe  bite.  But  it  is  a  most  peace- 
able creature,  and  never  attempts  to  attack  unless  it  is  driven  to 
bay. 

As  regards  food,  it  will  eat  almost  anything.  It  seems  equally 
fond  of  mice,  frogs,  lizards,  birds'  eggs,  snails,  worms,  fruit, 
beechnuts,  and  roots.  If  it  finds  a  wasps'  or  a  bumblebees' 
nest,  it  will  dig  it  up  and  devour  all  the  grubs  and  the  food 
which  has  been  stored  up  for  them,  caring  nothing  for  the  stings 


THE   WEASEL    TRIBE  99 

of  the  angry  insects.  And  very  often  it  gathers  a  quantity  of 
provisions  together  in  a  small  chamber  opening  out  of  its  bur- 
row, which  it  uses  as  a  larder. 

The  head  of  the  badger  is  white,  with  a  broad  black  streak 
on  either  side,  which  encloses  both  the  eye  and  the  ear.  The 
body  is  reddish  gray  above,  whitish  gray  on  the  sides,  and 
blackish  brown  below,  and  the  flanks  and  tail  are  nearly  white. 
In  length  it  is  very  nearly  three  feet  from  the  muzzle  to  the  tip  of 
the  tail. 

The  American  badger,  living  in  the  western  parts  of  North 
America,  resembles  its  European  cousin  in  nearly  all  respects, 
differing  from  it  chiefly  in  the  form  of  the  teeth,  in  the  habit  of 
eating  more  flesh,  and  in  liking  open  flat  country  better  than 
the  dense  forests  preferred  by  its  Old  World  relation.  Another 
difference  is  noted  by  Mr.  Hornaday,  who  tells  us  that  the 
American  badger  "  has  a  savage  and  sullen  disposition,  and  as  a 
pet  is  one  of  the  worst  imaginable." 

The  Skunk 

Many  of  the  animals  of  the  weasel  tribe  have  a  most  dis- 
agreeable odor;  but  there  is  none  whose  scent  is  so  horribly 
disgusting  as  that  of  the  skunk. 

This  is  a  North  American  animal  of  about  the  size  of  a  cat, 
with  a  long,  narrow  head,  a  stoutly  built  body,  and  a  big  bushy 
tail.  In  color  it  is  black,  with  a  white  streak  on  the  forehead, 
a  white  patch  on  the  neck,  and  a  broad  stripe  of  the  same  color 
running  along  either  side  of  the  back. 

The  offensive  odor  of  the  skunk  is  due  to  a  liquid  which  is 
stored  up  in  certain  glands  near  the  root  of  the  tail.  This 
liquid  can  be  squirted  out  at  will  to  a  distance  of  twelve  or  fifteen 
feet,  and  if  the  animal  is  attacked,  or  thinks  itself  in  danger,  it 
does  not  attempt  to  use  its  teeth,  but  just  turns  round,  raises  its 
tail,  and  sends  a  perfect  shower  of  the  vile  fluid  over  its  enemy. 
And  it  is  almost  impossible  to  wash  the  smell  away.  A  drop 
or  two  once  fell  on  the  coat  of  a  dog.  The  animal  was  washed 
over  and  over  again,  most  thoroughly,  with  various  kinds  of 
soap.     Yet  a  week  later,  when  he  happened  to  rub  himself 


100  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

against  one  of  the  legs  of  a  table,  no  one  could  bear  to  sit  by  it 
afterward. 

The  skunk  seems  to  know  perfectly  well  how  offensive  its 
odor  is,  and  never  runs  away  if  it  meets  a  man,  or  even  a  large 
dog.  It  just  stands  perfectly  quiet,  like  a  cat  expecting  to  be 
stroked,  ready  to  make  use  of  its  evil-smelling  fluid  if  necessary. 

This  singular  animal  lives  in  holes  in  the  ground,  making 
a  warm  little  nest  at  the  end  in  which  to  bring  up  its  young.  It 
feeds  upon  small  animals,  small  birds  and  their  eggs,  frogs, 
lizards,  and,  most  of  all,  upon  insects. 

Otters 

Last  among  the  members  of  the  weasel  tribe  come  the  otters. 
These  animals  are  specially  formed  for  living  in  the  water. 
The  paws,  for  example,  are  very  large  and  broad,  and  the  toes 
are  fastened  together  by  means  of  a  kind  of  web,  like  that  on 
the  foot  of  a  swan  or  a  duck,  so  that  they  form  very  useful 
paddles.  Then  the  body  is  long,  lithe,  and  almost  snake-like, 
and  the  tail  is  so  broad  and  flat  that  it  serves  as  a  capital  rudder, 
and  enables  the  animal  to  direct  its  course.  The  fur,  too, 
consists  of  two  coats  of  hair  instead  of  only  one;  the  outer,  which 
is  composed  of  long,  stiff  bristles,  lying  upon  the  inner  like  a 
very  close  thatch,  and  quite  preventing  water  from  passing 
through.  So  although  an  otter  is  dripping  from  head  to  foot 
when  it  comes  out  of  the  water,  it  never  gets  really  wet. 

The  animal  is  wonderfully  active  in  the  water,  and  can  easily 
overtake  and  capture  the  swiftest  of  fishes.  Sometimes  it  is 
very  destructive,  for  when  fishes  are  plentiful  it  becomes  so 
dainty  that  it  never  eats  its  victims,  but  just  takes  a  bite  or  two 
from  the  best  part  of  the  flesh  at  the  back  of  the  neck,  and  then 
leaves  the  rest  of  the  body  lying  upon  the  ground.  So  fishermen 
are  not  at  all  fond  of  it,  and  kill  it  whenever  they  can.  But 
sometimes,  when  the  rivers  are  very  low,  or  when  the  surface 
of  the  water  is  thickly  covered  with  ice,  the  otters  find  it  very 
difficult  to  obtain  a  sufficient  supply  of  food.  So  they  leave 
the  streams  and  wander  far  inland,  sometimes  making  their 
way  into  the  farmyards,  and  feasting  upon  poultry,  or  even  upon 


THE   WEASEL    TRIBE  101 

young  pigs  and  lambs.  But  they  only  do  this  when  they  are  in 
real  danger  of  starvation,  and  always  return  to  the  river-banks 
as  soon  as  they  can. 

The  home  of  the  otter  is  generally  situated  beneath  the 
spreading  roots  of  a  large  tree  on  the  bank  of  a  stream.  The 
animal  does  not  dig  a  burrow  if  it  can  help  it,  but  prefers  to 
take  advantage  of  some  natural  cleft  in  the  ground,  at  the  end 
of  which  it  makes  a  nest  of  flags  and  rushes.  In  this  nest 
from  three  to  five  little  ones  are  brought  up,  and  if  you  w^ere  to 
lie  very  quietly  on  the  bank  for  some  little  time  early  on  a  warm 
spring  morning,  you  would  very  likely  see  the  mother  otter 
playing  with  her  little  ones,  or  teaching  them  how  to  swim  and 
to  catch  fish. 

The  bite  of  the  otter  is  very  severe,  and  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  force  the  animal  to  loose  its  hold. 

In  India  there  is  a  kind  of  otter  which  is  often  trained  to 
catch  fish  for  its  master.  It  is  taught,  first  of  all,  to  pursue  an 
imitation  fish  as  it  is  drawn  through  the  water  by  a  string,  and 
to  bring  it  ashore  and  lay  it  down  upon  the  ground.  Then  a 
dead  fish  is  substituted  for  the  false  one,  and  when  the  otter  has 
learned  to  bring  this  to  its  owner,  and  to  give  it  up  at  the  w^ord  of 
command,  it  is  sent  in  pursuit  of  a  live  fish  fastened  to  a  line. 
And  before  very  long  it  learns  its  duties  so  thoroughly  that  it 
will  catch  fish  after  fish,  and  bring  them  back  without  attempt- 
ing to  eat  them,  just  as  a  well-trained  retriever  dog  wiU  bring 
back  the  birds  or  the  rabbits  which  its  master  has  shot. 

The  otter  of  North  America  is  still  found,  but  not  numer- 
ously, in  the  Carolinas  and  Florida,  in  some  Rocky  Moun- 
tain districts,  in  British  Columbia  and  Alaska,  and  in  the 
Canadian  provinces. 

There  is  also  a  kind  of  otter  which  lives  in  the  sea,  and  is 
called  the  sea-otter.  It  is  also  known  as  the  kalan.  It  is  found 
on  the  coasts  of  the  Northern  Pacific,  and  is  much  larger  than 
the  common  otter,  often  weighing  as  much  as  seventy  or  eighty 
pounds,  and  being  nearly  four  feet  in  total  length.  Its  fur  is 
the  most  costly  kno\Mi,  a  fine  pelt  being  worth  $600  or  $800 
before  dressing.  This  high  price  is  due  partly  to  the  beauty 
of  the  fur,  but  mainly  to  its  rarity. 


CHAPTER  XI 
THE  BEAR  TRIBE 

THE  bears  are  very  interesting  animals.  In  no  animals^ 
perhaps,  are  young  folks  more  interested  than  in  these, 
for  they  have  many  traits  that  endear  them  to  little  human  ad- 
mirers, while  with  older  persons  they  have  often  lived  on  terms 
of  intimate  friendship.  In  our  own  coimtry  this  interest  in 
these  fascinating  animals  was  lately  quickened,  for  children 
especially,  by  the  almost  universal  possession  and  popularity 
among  them  of  "Teddy  bears,"  so  named  with  playful  refer- 
ence to  President  Theodore  Roosevelt,  affectionately  called 
"Teddy,"  and  himself  well  acquainted  with  bears  and  other 
beasts,  both  wild  and  tame. 

Polar  Bears 

One  of  the  most  interesting  of  all  bears  is  the  polar  bear, 
which  is  found  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  arctic  regions.  Some- 
times it  is  called  the  white  bear,  on  account  of  the  color  of  its 
coat.  But  this  is  very  seldom  really  white.  Generally  it  is 
creamy  yellow.  And  sometimes,  in  an  old  male,  it  is  dingy 
yellow,  and  not  even  of  the  color  of  cream. 

This  is  one  of  the  largest  of  the  bears,  for  it  often  grows  to  a 
length  of  nine  feet,  and  weighs  eight  hundred  or  even  nine  hun- 
dred pounds.  Yet  it  is  wonderfully  active,  and  it  can  run  with 
very  great  speed.  Indeed,  if  it  were  to  pursue  a  man,  he  would 
have  very  little  chance  of  escape.  But  it  is  not  at  all  a  quarrel- 
some animal,  and  although  it  will  fight  most  savagely  if  it  is 
wounded  or  driven  to  bay,  using  both  teeth  and  claws  with 
terrible  effect,  it  very  seldom  attacks  if  it  is  not  molested. 

One  of  the  first  things  that  we  notice  on  looking  at  a  polar 
bear  is  the  small  size  of  its  head  and  the  length  of  its  neck. 
This,  no  doubt,  is  to  help  it  in  swimming;  for  if  it  had  a  head  as 

102 


THE  BEAR    TRIBE  103 

big  as  that  of  an  ordinary  bear  it  would  find  it  very  much  harder 
to  force  its  way  through  the  water.  And  of  course  it  must  be 
able  to  swim  well,  for  otherwise  it  could  never  catch  the  por- 
poises and  fishes  upon  which  it  feeds.  We  notice,  too,  the  huge 
size  of  its  paws,  which  are  nearly  eighteen  inches  long,  and  very 
broad  as  well.  These  form  most  excellent  paddles,  while  the 
thick  fur  is  so  oily  that  it  quite  prevents  the  icy  water  from 
coming  into  contact  with  the  skin. 

The  bear  is  very  fond  of  feeding  upon  seals  as  well  as  upon 
porpoises  and  fishes.  But  these  are  so  active  in  the  water  that 
it  seldom  attempts  to  chase  them,  preferring  to  creep  quietly 
up  to  them  as  they  lie  sleeping  on  the  ice.  Then  it  kills  them 
with  one  stroke  of  its  terrible  paw.  Sometimes,  too,  it  is  said 
to  prey  upon  the  walrus,  crushing  in  its  skull  by  a  series  of 
tremendous  blows  before  it  can  shuffle  off  the  ice  into  the  sea. 

The  feet  of  the  polar  bear  are  specially  suited  for  traveling 
over  the  ice,  for  the  soles  are  covered  with  long,  thick  hairs,  which 
give  it  a  firm  foothold,  and  at  the  same  time  prevent  it  from 
feeling  the  cold  of  the  frozen  surface. 

The  young  of  these  bears  are  born  and  brought  up  in  a  kind 
of  nursery  under  the  snow,  which  is  so  warm  and  snug  that 
they  do  not  feel  the  cold  at  all.  Here  they  live  with  their  mother 
until  the  snow  melts  at  the  return  of  warmer  weather,  and  then  for 
some  months  father,  mother,  and  cubs  all  wander  about  together. 

Polar  bears  sometimes  live  for  a  very  long  time  in  captivity. 
One  of  these  animals  lived  in  the  London  Zoo  for  thirty-four 
years,  and  another  for  thirty-three.  The  former  of  these  once 
gave  the  keepers  a  terrible  fright,  for  early  one  morning  he 
managed  to  climb  out  of  his  enclosure,  and  when  they  found 
him  he  was  just  setting  off  on  a  journey  of  discovery  into  the 
Regent's  Park.  After  a  good  deal  of  trouble  they  got  him  back, 
and  altered  his  enclosure  in  such  a  way  that  he  could  never 
make  his  escape  again. 

The  Brown  Bear  of  Europe  and  Asia 

This  bear  is  found  in  most  parts  of  Europe,  and  also  through- 
out almost  the  whole  of  Asia  north  of  the  Himalayas.     In  for- 

VOL.  V.  —  8 


104  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

mer  days  it  was  not  uncommon  even  in  England,  and  in  the 
time  of  Edward  the  Confessor  the  city  of  Norwich  was  obliged 
to  kill  a  bear  every  year  and  send  its  body  to  the  king. 

These  bears  are  found  in  wooded,  hilly  districts,  often  as- 
cending to  considerable  heights  in  the  mountains.  In  some 
parts  of  Asia  they  make  regular  tracks  through  the  forest,  in 
the  form  of  pathways  about  two  feet  wide;  and  it  is  said  that 
these  tracks  sometimes  run  for  hundreds  of  miles.  They  are 
solitary  animals,  and  it  is  not  often  that  even  a  pair  are  seen  to- 
gether. But  for  several  months  after  they  are  born  the  cubs  go 
about  with  their  mother. 

This  bear  is  generally  supposed,  when  it  fights,  to  try  to  hug 
its  enemies  to  death,  throwing  its  fore  limbs  round  them,  and 
crushing  them  in  its  embrace.  But  in  reality  it  strikes  a  kind 
of  side  blow,  and  forces  its  great  claws  into  its  victim's  body  thus 
causing  a  terrible  wound.  Just  before  it  strikes  it  rears  its 
body  erect,  and  sits  for  a  moment  almost  perfectly  still;  and  it 
is  for  this  moment  that  an  experienced  hunter  waits  in  order  to 
send  a  bullet  through  its  heart. 

The  brown  bear  of  Europe  and  Asia  can  scarcely  be  called 
a  beast  of  prey,  though  now  and  then,  when  it  is  very  hungry, 
it  will  kill  a  pony  or  a  sheep  and  feast  upon  its  flesh.  It  eats 
roots,  as  a  rule,  digging  them  up  with  its  great  paws;  and  it  is 
also  very  fond  of  fruit.  It  will  rob  the  nests  of  wild  bees,  too, 
and  feed  greedily  upon  the  honey,  appearing  to  pay  no  atten- 
tion to  the  stings  of  the  angry  insects.  And  sometimes  it  may 
be  seen  turning  over  large  stones,  in  order  to  catch  and  eat  the 
beetles,  earwigs,  centipedes,  etc.,  which  have  been  hiding  be- 
neath it. 

Now  and  then,  too,  these  bears  have  been  known  to  catch 
fish.  Their  usual  plan  seems  to  be  to  wade  out  into  a  stream,  in 
some  place  where  the  water  is  not  more  than  about  eighteen 
inches  deep,  and  there  to  stand  motionless  until  a  fish  comes 
swimming  past.  Then  with  one  quick,  sudden  stroke  the 
victim  is  killed,  and  the  bear  seizes  it  in  its  mouth  and  carries 
it  to  the  bank  to  be  devoured. 

When  bears  catch  fish  in  this  way  they  are  usually  rather 
dainty,  and  only  eat  the  best  part  of  the  flesh  upon  the  back. 


THE   BEAR    TRIBE  105 

In  cold  countries  these  bears  often  hibernate  during  the  win- 
ter, just  as  bats  and  hedgehogs  do.  They  eat  a  great  deal  of 
food  toward  the  end  of  summer,  and  become  exceedingly  fat, 
and  then  retire  to  hollow  trees  or  caves  and  fall  asleep  for  several 
months,  during  which  they  live  on  their  own  fat.  In  the  spring, 
of  course,  when  they  wake  up,  they  are  very  thin,  but  a  few 
weeks  of  good  feeding  will  bring  them  back  into  proper  condi- 
tion. 

These  brown  bears  are  very  easily  tamed,  and  many  "per- 
forming bears"  belong  to  this  species.  It  is  not  nearly  such  a 
large  animal  as  the  polar  bear,  its  average  length  being  only 
about  six  feet. 

The  American  Brown  Bear 

The  brown  bear  of  America  is  closely  allied  to  that  of  the  Old 
World.  It  was  first  described  by  Sir  John  Richardson,  who 
called  it  the  Barrenlands  bear.  It  has  since  been  further  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Clinton  Hart  Merriam,  chief  of  the  United  States 
Biological  Survey.  It  differs  from  the  grizzly  in  the  smallness 
of  its  claws.  The  difference  in  the  profile  also  is  very  marked — 
the  brown  bear  having  a  profile  like  that  of  the  European  and 
Asiatic  bear,  while  that  of  the  grizzly  is  flat. 

The  brown  bear  of  North  America  lives  largely  on  the  fruits 
and  berries  of  the  northern  plants,  on  dead  deer,  and  on  putrid 
fish,  of  which  quantities  are  left  on  the  banks  of  the  northern 
rivers.  Whether  the  large  brown  bear  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains is  always  a  grizzly,  or  often  this  less  dangerous  race,  is 
doubtful.  The  following  is  Sir  Samuel  Baker's  account  of 
these  bears.  He  says:  "When  I  was  in  California,  experienced 
informants  told  me  that  no  true  grizzly  bear  was  to  be  found 
east  of  the  Pacific  slope.  There  are  numerous  bears  of  three 
if  not  four  kinds  in  the  Rocky  Mountains.  These  are  frequent- 
ly termed  grizzlies;  but  it  is  a  misnomer.  The  true  grizzly  is 
far  superior  in  size,  but  of  similar  habits. "  There  are  cer- 
tainly three  Rocky  Mountain  bears — the  grizzly,  the  brown, 
and  the  small  black  bear.  There  is  probably  also  another — a 
cross  between  the  black  and  the  brown.     It  is  a  mistake  to  say 


106  THE   ANIMAL    WORLD 

that  the  brown  bears  which  come  to  eat  the  refuse  on  the  dust- 
heaps  of  the  hotels  of  the  Yellowstone  Park,  and  let  ladies 
photograph  them,  are  savage  grizzly  bears. 

The    Grizzly   Bear 

The  famous  grizzly  bear,  which  lives  in  North  America,  is 
much  bigger  and  stronger  and  more  savage  than  the  brown 
bears,  so  that  it  is  really  a  very  formidable  animal.  When  fully 
grown,  this  huge  creature  is  sometimes  as  much  as  nine  feet 
long  from  the  tip  of  the  snout  to  the  root  of  the  tail,  while  it 
weighs  at  least  800  or  900  pounds. 

The  grizzly  is  a  very  distinct  race  of  brown  bear.  It  has  a 
flat  profile,  like  the  polar  bear.  This  enormous  creature  is 
barely  able  to  climb  trees,  and  has  the  largest  claws  of  any — 
they  have  been  known  to  measure  five  inches  along  the  curve. 
The  true  grizzly,  which  used  to  be  found  as  far  north  as  61° 
latitude  and  south  as  far  as  Mexico,  is  a  rare  animal  now.  Its 
turn  for  cattle-killing  made  the  ranchmen  poison  it,  and  ren- 
dered the  task  an  easy  one.  It  is  now  only  found  in  the  northern 
Rocky  Mountains  and  parts  of  northern  California  and  Nevada. 
Formerly  encounters  with  "Old  Ephraim,"  as  the  trappers 
called  this  bear,  were  numerous  and  deadly.  It  attacked  men 
if  attacked  by  them,  and  often  without  provocation.  The  horse, 
perhaps  more  than  its  rider,  was  the  object  of  the  bear. 

On  a  ranch  near  the  upper  waters  of  the  Colorado  River 
several  colts  were  taken  by  grizzly  bears.  One  of  them  was 
found  buried  according  to  the  custom  of  this  bear,  and  the 
o\Mier  sat  up  to  shoot  the  animal.  Having  only  the  old-fash- 
ioned small-bored  rifle  of  the  day,  excellent  for  shooting  deer 
or  Indians,  but  useless  against  so  massive  a  beast  as  this  bear, 
unless  hit  in  the  head  or  heart,  he  only  wounded  it.  The  bear 
rushed  in,  struck  him  a  blow  with  its  paw  (the  paw  measures  a 
foot  across),  smashed  the  rifle  which  he  held  up  as  a  protection, 
and  struck  the  barrel  on  to  his  head.  The  man  fell  insensible, 
when  the  bear,  having  satisfied  himself  that  he  was  dead,  picked 
him  up,  carried  him  off,  and  buried  him  in  another  hole  which 
it  scratched  near  the  dead  colt.     It  then  dug  up  the  colt  and 


THE   BEAR    TRIBE  107 

ate  part  of  it,  and  went  off.  Some  time  later  the  man  came  to 
his  senses,  and  awoke  to  find  himself  "dead  and  buried."  As 
the  earth  was  only  roughly  thrown  over  him,  he  scrambled  out, 
and  saw  close  by  the  half-eaten  remains  of  the  colt.  Thinking 
that  it  might  be  about  the  bear's  dinner-time,  and  remembering 
that  he  was  probably  put  by  in  the  larder  for  the  next  meal,  he 
hurried  home  at  once,  and  did  not  trouble  the  bear  again. 

Not  so  a  Siberian  peasant,  who  had  much  the  same  adventure. 
He  had  been  laughed  at  for  wishing  to  shoot  a  bear,  and  went 
out  in  the  woods  to  do  so.  The  bear  had  the  best  of  it,  knocked 
him  down,  and  so  frightfully  mangled  his  arm  that  he  fainted. 
Bruin  then  buried  him  in  orthodox  bear  fashion;  and  the  man, 
when  he  came  to,  which  he  fortunately  did  before  the  bear  came 
back,  got  up,  and  made  his  way  to  the  village.  There  he  was 
for  a  long  time  ill,  and  all  through  his  sickness  and  delirium 
talked  of  nothing  but  shooting  the  bear.  When  he  got  well,  he 
disappeared  into  the  forest  with  his  gun,  and  after  a  short  ab- 
sence returned  with  the  bear's  skin! 

The   Black   Bear 

The  black  bear  is  also  an  inhabitant  of  North  America,  but 
is  neither  so  common  or  so  widely  distributed  as  it  used  to  be. 
There  are  two  reasons  for  this.  The  first  is  that  this  bear  is  an 
extremely  mischievous  animal,  and  is  very  fond  of  visiting  farm- 
yards, and  carrying  off  sheep,  calves,  pigs  and  poultry.  So  the 
farmer  loses  no  opportunity  of  shooting  or  trapping  it.  And 
the  other  reason  is,  that  its  coat  is  very  valuable,  so  that  the 
hunters  follow  it  even  into  the  wilder  parts  of  the  country,  where 
settlers,  as  yet,  have  not  made  their  appearance. 

This  animal  is  only  about  half  as  big  as  the  grizzly  bear,  for 
it  seldom  exceeds  five  feet  in  total  length.  It  never  attacks 
man  unless  it  is  provoked.  When  driven  to  bay,  however,  it 
becomes  a  most  formidable  opponent,  dealing  terrific  blows 
with  its  fore  paws,  and  fighting  on  with  furious  energy  even  after 
it  has  received  a  mortal  wound. 

Early  in  the  autumn  the  black  bear  generally  goes  into  win- 
ter quarters.     Finding  a  hollow  under  a  fallen  tree,  or  a  cave 


108  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

of  suitable  size,  it  gathers  together  about  a  cartload  of  dead  leaves 
and  ferns,  and  makes  a  snug,  cosy  nest.  Very  often  it  lays  a 
number  of  branches  on  the  top,  to  prevent  the  leaves  from  blow- 
ing away.  Before  very  long,  of  course,  this  nest  is  deeply 
covered  with  snow,  and  the  bear  lies  fast  asleep  inside  it  for 
four  or  five  months,  living  on  the  fat  which  it  stored  up  inside 
its  body  during  the  summer. 

This  bear  is  sometimes  kno\\Ti  as  the  musquaw,  an  Indian 
name. 

Sun-Bears 

These  animals  are  so  called  because  they  wander  about  by 
day,  and  like  to  bask  in  the  hottest  sunshine,  instead  of  hiding 
away  in  some  dark  retreat,  as  most  of  the  other  bears  do.  They 
live  in  India  and  the  larger  islands  of  the  Malay  Archipelago. 
They  are  excellent  climbers,  spending  a  great  part  of  their  lives 
among  the  branches  of  the  trees. 

These  bears  have  most  curious  tongues,  which  are  very  long 
and  slender,  and  can  be  coiled  and  twisted  about  in  the  most 
singular  way.  Apparently  they  are  used  for  licking  out  honey 
from  the  nests  of  wild  bees. 

Sun-bears  are  small,  gentle  creatures,  and  are  easily  tamed. 
In  the  zoo  they  are  extremely  playful,  and  you  may  often  see 
them  standing  upon  their  hind  legs  and  wrestling  with  one 
another,  and  then  tumbling  over  and  rolling  upon  the  floor, 
evidently  enjoying  themselves  very  much.  Their  fur  is  smooth 
and  glossy,  and  is  jet-black  in  color,  the  chin  and  a  crescent- 
shaped  patch  under  the  throat  being  white. 

The  Sloth-Bear 

Another  name  for  this  bear  is  the  aswail — its  East-Indian 
name.  It  is  perhaps  the  oddest  of  all  the  bears,  for  it  has  very 
long  and  shaggy  hair,  a  flexible  snout  which  it  is  always  curling 
and  twisting,  and  a  very  awkwardly  and  clumsily  built  body. 
It  walks  with  a  curious  rolling  gait,  crossing  its  paws  over  one 
another  at  every  step  it  takes.     And  it  has  a  queer  way  of  eating 


THE  BEAR    TRIBE  109 

termites  and  ants  by  breaking  open  their  nests  with  its  great 
fore  paws,  blowing  away  the  dust  and  fine  earth,  and  then  suck- 
ing up  the  insects  by  forcibly  drawing  in  its  breath  through  its 
lips.  It  makes  such  a  noise  when  doing  this  that  it  can  be 
heard  from  a  distance  of  two  or  three  hundred  yards. 

The  sloth-bear  is  seldom  seen  abroad  during  the  daytime, 
for  the  odd  reason  that  the  skin  of  the  soles  of  its  feet  is  so  deli- 
cate that  it  cannot  bear  to  walk  upon  ground  which  is  heated 
by  the  rays  of  the  sun.  Sometimes,  when  a  hunter  has  driven 
one  of  them  from  its  lair  and  pursued  it  by  day,  he  has  found 
its  feet  most  terribly  scorched  and  blistered  when  at  last  he 
killed  it,  simply  because  it  had  been  obliged  to  walk  over  rocks 
on  which  the  midday  sun  was  beating  down. 

When  a  mother  sloth-bear  has  little  ones,  she  always  carries 
them  about  on  her  back.  If  she  stops  to  feed  they  at  once  jump 
down,  but  always  spring  up  again  as  soon  as  she  moves  on. 
Even  when  they  are  quite  big  they  travel  about  in  this  way,  and 
a  sloth-bear  may  often  be  seen  with  a  cub  as  large  as  a  retriever 
dog  perched  upon  her  back,  and  another  one  trotting  along  by 
her  side.  And  from  time  to  time  she  makes  the  little  ones 
change  places. 

If  a  mother  is  wounded  while  her  cubs  are  with  her,  she  al- 
ways seems  to  think  that  one  of  them  must  have  bitten  her,  and 
immediately  gives  them  both  a  good  sound  box  on  the  ears.  If 
several  of  these  animals  are  together,  and  one  of  them  is  struck 
by  a  bullet,  it  begins  to  howl  and  cry  at  the  top  of  its  voice.  The 
other  bears  at  once  come  running  up  to  see  what  is  the  matter, 
and  begin  to  howl  and  cry  too,  out  of  pure  sympathy  for  its 
sufferings.  Then  the  wounded  animal  thinks  that  they  have 
caused  his  injuries,  and  begins  to  cuff  them  with  his  paws. 
They,  of  course,  strike  back,  and  very  soon  all  the  bears  are 
buffeting  and  biting  and  scratching  one  another.  They  must 
be  very  stupid  creatures,  mustn't  they? 

The  sloth-bear  is  a  little  more  than  five  feet  long  when  fully 
grown,  and  stands  from  twenty-seven  to  thirty-three  inches  in 
height  at  the  shoulder.  In  color  it  is  black,  with  a  white  cres- 
cent-shaped mark  on  the  upper  part  of  its  chest,  like  that  of  the 
sun-bear. 


110  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  Panda 


Besides  the  true  bears,  there  are  a  number  of  smaller  animals 
which  belong  to  the  same  tribe. 

One  of  these  is  the  panda,  wah,  or  bear-cat,  which  is  only 
about  as  big  as  a  rather  large  cat.  It  is  rusty  red  in  color,  with 
darker  rings  upon  the  tail,  the  tip  of  which  is  black.  The 
face  is  white,  and  the  lower  parts  of  the  body  are  very 
dark  brown. 

The  panda  is  found  in  the  forests  of  the  Eastern  Himalayas, 
and  also  in  Eastern  Tibet.  It  is  a  very  good  climber  and  spends 
much  of  its  time  in  the  trees,  searching  for  the  nuts,  fruits,  and 
acorns  on  which  it  feeds.  If  it  happens  to  find  a  bird's  nest 
with  eggs  in  it,  it  will  suck  them  all,  one  after  the  other.  And 
sometimes  it  will  come  down  to  the  ground  to  make  a  meal 
upon  roots,  or  the  young  shoots  of  bamboo. 

The  panda  has  rather  large  claws — just  like  those  of  a  bear — 
and  one  would  think  that  they  would  form  very  serviceable 
weapons.  But  the  animal  seems  to  have  very  little  idea  of 
fighting,  and  scarcely  tries  even  to  defend  itself  if  it  is  attacked. 

Racoons 

Next  come  the  racoons,  which  live  in  America.  The  best 
known  of  them  is  the  common  racoon,  found  throughout  the 
United  States,  and  also  in  Central  America  as  far  south  as 
Costa  Rica. 

This  is  a  very  pretty  animal.  In  size  it  is  about  as  big  as  a 
rather  large  cat,  and  is  brown  or  grayish  brown  in  color,  with 
a  tail  that  is  very  bushy  and  beautifully  ringed  with  gray  and 
black.  The  head  is  rather  like  that  of  a  fox,  with  a  whitish 
forehead,  and  a  black  patch  just  below  it,  enclosing  the  eyes. 

Racoons  may  usually  be  seen  in  a  zoo,  and  if  you  give  one 
of  them  a  piece  of  bread  or  biscuit  it  will  take  it  in  its  fore  paws, 
just  as  if  the  animal  were  a  monkey,  and  then  go  and  rinse  it 
carefully  in  the  little  pond  in  the  middle  of  its  cage.  It  never 
eats  a  scrap  of  food  without  washing  it  in  this  curious  manner, 


THE  BEAR    TRIBE  111 

and  for  this  reason  the  Germans  have  given  it  the  name  of 
"Waschbar"  or  "washing-bear." 

The  fur  of  the  racoon  is  so  soft  and  thick  that  it  is  very  valu- 
able, and  the  animal  is  very  much  hunted.  It  is  generally 
hunted  by  night,  the  hunters  going  out  with  a  number  of  dogs, 
which  soon  drive  the  animal  into  a  tree.  They  then  sit  in  a 
circle  round  the  trunk,  while  one  of  the  hunters  climbs  the  tree, 
drives  the  racoon  to  the  end  of  the  branch,  and  then  shakes  it 
violently  till  the  poor  creature  falls  to  the  ground,  where  it  is 
quickly  seized  and  despatched. 

Racoons  will  eat  almost  anything.  Sometimes  they  will 
visit  a  poultry-yard  and  kill  a  number  of  the  fowls  by  biting  off 
their  heads.  Or  they  will  go  down  to  the  sea-shore  when  the 
tide  is  out  to  search  for  crabs  and  oysters,  or  to  the  creeks  and 
streams  to  hunt  for  crayfish.  They  are  fond,  too,  of  mice,  and 
young  birds,  and  eggs,  and  lizards,  and  fresh-water  tortoises, 
and  even  insects.  Occasionally  they  make  a  meal  on  nuts  or 
fruit;  but  although  they  are  such  capital  climbers,  and  can  run 
about  among  the  tree-branches  as  actively  as  squirrels,  they 
never  appear  to  pluck  fruits  or  nuts  as  they  grow,  but  only  to 
pick  up  those  which  have  fallen  on  the  ground. 

In  Northern  Mexico  and  adjoining  parts  of  the  United 
States  there  is  a  small  relative  of  the  racoon  called  cacomistle, 
or  American  civet-cat  (though  it  is  not  a  real  civet).  This 
has  a  sharp,  fox-like  face,  big  erect  ears,  a  cat-like  body, 
and  long  furry  ringed  tail;  and  it  makes  a  gentle  and  most 
amusing  pet,  of  great  service  in  keeping  a  house  free  from 
vermin.  Hence  it  is  often  tamed  and  kept  by  miners  and 
others  who  are  glad  of  its  lively  company  and  need  assistance 
in  housekeeping. 

The  Coati 

Closely  allied  to  the  racoons  is  the  coati,  or  coati-mondi, 
which  you  may  recognize  at  once  by  its  very  long  snout.  This 
snout  is  turned  up  at  the  tip,  and  gives  to  the  animal  a  most 
curious  appearance,  while  it  is  continually  being  curled  and 
twisted  about  like  that  of  the  sloth-bear.     It  is  chiefly  used 


112  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

for  rooting  about  in  the  ground  in  search  of  worms  and  insects, 
and  when  the  animal  is  drinking  it  always  turns  up  the  tip  of 
its  snout  as  far  as  possible,  in  order  that  it  may  not  get  wet. 

The  coati  can  climb  quite  as  well  as  the  racoons  and  spends 
most  of  its  life  in  the  trees,  seldom  coming  down  to  the  ground 
except  to  feed  or  to  drink.  It  has  a  queer  way  of  descending  a 
tree  with  its  head  downward,  turning  the  hinder  feet  around  in 
such  a  way  that  it  can  hook  its  claws  into  the  little  crevices  in  the 
bark.  During  the  daytime  it  is  generally  fast  asleep,  using  its 
long  bushy  tail  partly  as  a  pillow  and  partly  as  a  blanket.  But 
almost  immediately  after  sunset  it  wakes  up  and  begins  to 
scamper  about  among  the  branches  with  the  most  wonderful 
activity,  stopping  every  now  and  then  to  rob  a  bird's  nest,  or  to 
poke  its  snout  into  a  hole  in  search  of  insects. 

The  coati  is  about  a  yard  in  length,  nearly  half  of  which  be- 
longs to  the  tail.  In  color  it  is  chestnut  brown,  with  black  ears 
and  legs,  while  the  tail  has  black  and  brownish  yellow  rings. 

The  Kinkajou 

Only  one  more  member  of  the  bear  tribe  remains  to  be  men- 
tioned, and  that  is  the  very  curious  kinkajou,  which  is  found  in 
the  forests  of  South  and  Central  America.  It  is  about  as  big 
as  a  cat,  with  very  woolly  fur  of  a  light  brown  color,  and  a  very 
long  tail.  This  tail  is  prehensile,  like  that  of  a  spider-monkey, 
and  the  animal  never  seems  quite  happy  unless  the  tip  is  coiled 
round  a  branch.  And  if  you  make  a  pet  of  it,  and  carry  it 
about  in  your  arms,  it  will  always  try  to  coil  its  tail  round  one  of 
your  wrists. 

It  has  a  very  odd  tongue,  too,  so  round  and  long  that  it  looks 
almost  like  a  worm.  The  animal  can  poke  this  tongue  into  the 
cells  of  a  honeycomb,  in  order  to  lick  out  the  honey,  or  use  it 
in  plucking  fruit  which  would  otherwise  be  out  of  its  reach.  And 
it  descends  the  trunks  of  trees  head  first,  just  as  the  coati  does. 


CHAPTER  XII 
THE  SEAL  TRIBE 

WE  now  come  to  a  group  of  carnivorous  or  flesh-eating 
mammals  which  live  in  the  water — the  seals. 
People  sometimes  think  that  these  creatures  are  fishes;  but 
that  is  quite  a  mistake,  for  their  blood  is  as  hot  as  our  own,  and 
they  breathe  by  means  of  nostrils  and  lungs  just  as  we  do,  and 
not  by  means  of  gills,  like  the  fishes.  Then  they  have  not  fins 
to  keep  their  bodies  upright  in  the  water  as  fishes  have,  neither 
do  they  swim  by  means  of  their  tails;  and  their  bodies  are 
covered  with  fur,  not  with  scales. 

How  Seals  Swim 

So,  you  see,  seals  are  very  different  from  fishes,  although  they 
spend  almost  the  whole  of  their  lives  in  the  water.  But  nature 
has  formed  them  in  such  a  way  that  they  can  swim  and  dive 
quite  as  well  as  the  fishes  can.  Yet  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  they 
do  so.  If  you  watch  a  tame  seal  swimming  about  in  a  large 
tank  of  water,  you  will  see  that  it  glides  smoothly  and  swiftly 
and  easily  and  gracefully  along,  rising  and  diving  and  turning 
with  the  most  perfect  ease;  but  how  it  swims  you  will  not  be 
able  to  tell  at  all. 

You  know,  however,  that  you  can  row  a  boat  by  means  of  a 
single  oar,  if  you  work  it  from  side  to  side  at  the  stern.  You 
will  not  travel  very  fast,  partly  because  the  oar  is  not  very  big, 
and  partly  because  you  are  not  very  strong.  But  still  the  boat 
will  move. 

Now  if  you  look  at  the  hinder  feet  of  a  seal,  you  will  see  that 
they  are  very  broad,  that  they  are  set  far  back  upon  the  body, 
and  that,  if  necessary,  they  can  be  placed  side  by  side  together. 
Then  think  of  the  body  of  the  seal  as  a  live  boat,  and  of  these 

113 


114  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

great  broad  feet  as  an  oar  worked  from  the  stem,  and  you  will 
be  able  to  understand  how  the  animal  swims.  It  just  places 
these  feet  side  by  side,  and  uses  them  in  such  a  way  that  they 
act  upon  the  water  exactly  as  an  oar  does,  while  their  strength 
is  so  great  that  they  drive  the  body  along  very  swiftly. 

How  They  are  Kept  Warm 

But  if  the  seal  is  a  hot-blooded  animal,  how  can  it  remain 
in  the  sea  for  days  together  without  being  chilled  ?  If  we  go  to 
the  seaside,  and  wish  to  bathe,  we  are  advised  not  to  stay  in 
the  water  for  more  than  ten  or  fifteen  minutes;  and  if  we  were 
to  do  so,  we  might  be  made  seriously  ill.  Yet  the  seal 
can  live  for  days,  or  even  weeks,  in  the  icy  seas  of  the 
far  north  and  yet  never  seem  to  suffer  from  the  cold  at  all. 
How  is  this? 

Well,  the  fact  is  that,  first  of  all,  nature  has  supplied  the  seal 
with  a  kind  of  mackintosh,  to  keep  it  dry.  This  mackintosh, 
in  most  seals,  is  made  of  a  double  coat  of  fur.  First  there  is  an 
outer  layer  of  long,  stout  hairs,  almost  like  bristles;  and  under- 
neath there  is  generally  another  layer  of  soft,  close  hairs — those 
which  you  see  in  a  lady's  sealskin  jacket.  And  in  order  to  keep 
the  water  from  passing  through  it,  this  double  coat  of  fur  is 
kept  constantly  oiled.  All  over  the  surface  of  a  seal's  skin  are 
thousands  upon  thousands  of  little  holes,  each  of  which  opens 
into  a  tiny  bag  of  oil,  and  this  oil  is  constantly  oozing  out 
on  to  the  fur.  So,  you  see,  the  iwrry  coat  really  does  act  like 
a  mackintosh,  for  it  quite  prevents  the  seal  from  ever  getting 
wet. 

When  an  animal  lives  in  water  which  is  often  covered  with 
ice,  however,  something  more  than  a  mackintosh  is  necessary  in 
order  to  keep  it  warm;  so  under  the  mackintosh  nature  has 
provided  the  seal  with  a  thick  greatcoat.  And  this  greatcoat  is 
made  of  a  substance  much  warmer  than  cloth,  or  even  than  fur. 
It  is  made  of  fat.  Just  under  the  skin,  covering  the  whole  of 
the  body,  is  a  layer  of  fat  two  or  three  inches  thick.  And  this 
keeps  the  seal  so  warm  that  even  when  it  is  lying  upon  ice  it 
never  gets  chilled  in  the  least. 


THE  SEAL   TRIBE  115 


Fully  Fitted  for  Its  Home 

The  nostrils  and  the  ears  of  the  seal  are  made  in  such  a  way 
that  water  cannot  enter  them  when  the  animal  is  diving.  They 
are  furnished  with  little  valves,  which  are  so  arranged  that  they 
close  as  soon  as  the  water  presses  upon  them.  And  the  greater 
the  pressure  the  more  tightly  they  shut  up,  so  that  not  the 
tiniest  drop  of  water  can  ever  enter  them. 

There  is  still  one  more  way  in  which  the  animal  is  specially 
fitted  for  its  life  in  the  water.  It  has  to  feed  on  fishes,  and  fishes 
are  very  slippery  creatures.  If  you  have  ever  tried  to  hold  a 
live  fish  in  your  hand  you  will  know  that  it  is  a  difficult  thing  to 
do,  for  the  fish  just  gives  a  wriggle  and  a  twist,  and  slips  out  of 
your  grasp  as  if  it  had  been  oiled.  So  that  it  would  seem  quite 
impossible  for  the  seal  to  hold  its  finny  victims,  even  if  it  over- 
took and  seized  them.  But  when  we  come  to  look  at  its  teeth 
we  find  that  those  which  we  call  molars,  or  grinders,  are  set 
with  long,  sharp  points;  so  that  when  a  fish  is  seized  they 
enter  its  body,  and  hold  it  in  a  grip  from  which  there  is  no 
escape. 

The  Common  Seal 

There  are  many  different  kinds  of  seals,  but  we  shall  only  be 
able  to  tell  you  about  four  or  five  of  the  best  known. 

The  first  of  these  is  the  common  seal.  It  is  found  on  both 
sides  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  in  the  North  Pacific.  On  some 
coasts  it  is  much  disliked  by  fishermen,  owing  to  the  great 
number  of  fishes  which  it  devours.  It  is  so  cunning  that  it  will 
even  find  its  way  in  among  the  nets  they  have  let  down,  feast 
heartily  upon  the  captive  fish,  and  then  quietly  swim  out  again, 
often  doing  the  same  thing  day  after  day  for  weeks  together. 
And  it  is  almost  impossible  to  destroy  it,  for  it  seems  to  know 
perfectly  well  when  its  enemies  are  on  the  watch,  and  will  only 
expose  its  nostrils  above  the  water  when  it  comes  up  to  the 
surface  to  breathe. 

Very  often  fishermen  consider  it  "unlucky"  to  kill  a  seal,  so 


116  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

that  the  animal  is  able  to  carry  on  its  robberies  without  being 
interfered  with. 

The  common  seal,  when  fully  grown,  is  about  five  feet  long, 
and  is  yellowish  gray  in  color,  with  a  number  of  darker  spots 
sprinkled  over  the  body  and  sides.  It  is  very  active  in  the  sea, 
and  fairly  active  on  land,  for  although  it  cannot  walk  it  will 
shuffle  along  over  the  beach  at  a  wonderful  pace  for  such  an 
animal.  As  it  does  so,  it  throws  up  a  perfect  shower  of  stones 
with  its  hinder  flippers,  and  those  who  have  chased  it  have  often 
thought  that  it  was  doing  so  on  purpose,  and  was  actually  throw- 
ing stones  at  them. 

If  this  seal  is  caught  when  quite  young  and  treated  kindly, 
it  soon  becomes  exceedingly  tame.  It  has  even  been  known 
to  live  indoors,  like  a  dog  or  a  cat,  and  to  lie  for  hours  together 
basking  in  front  of  the  fire.  And  in  more  than  one  case,  when 
its  owner  wished  to  get  rid  of  it,  and  put  it  back  into  the  sea,  it 
swam  after  him,  crying  so  pitifully  as  he  rowed  away  that  he 
could  not  bear  to  leave  it,  and  took  it  home  with  him  again 
after  all. 

Sea-Lions 

The  sea-lions  are  so  called  because  they  are  supposed  to 
look  very  much  like  lions.  But  it  is  not  easy  to  see  the  resem- 
blance. Sometimes  they  are  called  hair-seals,  because  there  is 
no  soft  woolly  under-fur  beneath  the  coating  of  thick  bristles,  as 
there  is  in  most  of  the  animals  belonging  to  this  family. 

There  are  nearly  always  sea-lions  to  be  seen  in  zoos,  and  they 
are  so  intelligent  and  clever  that  the  keepers  are  able  to  teach 
them  to  perform  many  tricks.  A  wooden  platform  is  built  for 
them,  with  the  upper  end  standing  some  feet  above  the  surface 
of  the  water,  and  they  are  very  fond  of  shuffling  up  this,  lying  at 
the  end  until  a  number  of  visitors  have  come  close  to  the  railings 
to  look  at  them,  and  then  diving  into  the  water  with  a  great 
splash,  so  as  to  send  a  shower  of  spray  over  the  spectators. 

There  are  several  different  kinds  of  these  animals,  of  which 
the  Patagonian  sea-lion  is  perhaps  the  most  numerous.  It  is 
found  on  both  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific  coasts  of  South 


THE  SEAL    TRIBE  117 

America,  and  is  rather  more  lion-like  than  its  relations,  since 
it  has  a  crest  of  long  hairs  on  the  back  of  its  neck,  which  really 
looks  something  like  a  mane.  But  you  carmot  see  this  crest 
when  the  animal  is  wet,  as  it  then  lies  down  flat  upon  the  skin. 
The  color  of  the  fur  varies  much,  for  the  old  males  are  bro^^^l,  the 
females  are  gray,  and  the  young  ones  are  a  rich  chocolate,  which 
begins  to  grow  paler  when  they  are  almost  twelve  months  old. 

The  California  sea-lion  is  a  distinct  species  of  the  Pacific 
coast,  and  is  found  from  there  to  Japan.  On  the  rocks  off  San 
Francisco  is  one  of  its  ancient  rookeries,  and  the  animal  is  there 
preserved  by  the  government  as  one  of  the  sights  of  the  bay.  In 
traveling  menageries  and  in  zoos  you  may  hear  the  California 
sea-lions  loudly  and  continually  barking. 

A  sea-lion  that  lived  for  a  good  many  years  in  the  London 
Zoo  was  exceedingly  clever,  for  it  would  climb  up  and  down 
a  ladder,  with  either  its  head  or  its  tail  first,  fire  off  a  gun,  kiss 
its  keeper,  and  catch  fishes  in  its  mouth  if  they  were  thrown  to 
it,  just  as  a  dog  will  catch  a  piece  of  biscuit.  Cleverer  still, 
however,  were  a  party  of  sea-lions,  established  at  the  London 
Hippodrome  in  1902,  for  they  would  play  a  kind  of  football 
with  their  heads,  catching  the  ball  and  passing  it  from  one  to 
another  in  a  most  wonderful  way,  and  scarcely  ever  missing  it 
or  making  a  mistake.  They  would  take  part,  too,  in  a  musical 
performance,  one  playing  the  drum,  another  cymbals,  a  third 
the  horn,  and  a  fourth  the  bells,  while  their  trainer  stood  in  the 
middle  and  beat  time.  And  one  of  them  would  actually  balance 
an  upright  pole,  with  a  fish  on  the  top,  on  the  tip  of  its  nose, 
waddle  across  the  stage,  still  holding  the  pole  upright,  and  then 
suddenly  jerk  the  pole  aside,  and  catch  the  fish  in  its  mouth  as 
it  fell. 

But  sea-lions  are  rather  expensive  pets  to  keep,  for  they 
have  such  very  large  appetites.  A  single  sea-lion  will  eat  about 
twenty-five  pounds  of  fish  in  a  single  day!  And  when  one  re- 
members that  these  seals  are  sometimes  found  in  herds  of 
hundreds  of  thousands,  one  would  almost  think  that  they  must 
very  soon  devour  all  the  fishes  in  the  sea. 

When  fully  grown  the  male  of  the  largest  species  of  sea-lion 
is  often  ten  feet  long  and  weighs  a  thousand  pounds. 


118  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


Fur-Seals 


The  fur-seals  are  sometimes  known  as  sea-bears,  although 
they  are  not  even  as  much  like  bears  as  the  sea-lions  are  like 
lions.  They  are  destroyed  in  very  great  numbers  for  the  sake  of 
their  skins,  which  have  a  thick  coating  of  soft  fur  under  the  stiff 
outer  bristles.  These  bristles,  of  course,  have  to  be  removed 
before  the  fur  can  be  used,  and  this  is  done  by  shaving  the  inner 
surface  of  the  skin  away  until  their  roots  are  cut  off.  They  can 
then  be  pulled  out  without  any  difficulty,  while  the  roots  of  the 
under-fur,  which  are  not  nearly  so  deeply  buried,  are  not  hurt 
in  the  least.  But  the  operation  is  not  at  all  an  easy  one,  and 
can  only  be  performed  by  a  highly  skilled  workman,  and  that 
is  one  reason  why  sealskin  jackets  are  so  expensive. 

Another  reason  is  that  in  almost  every  skin  there  are  a  number 
of  flaws,  all  of  which  have  to  be  most  carefully  cut  out,  after 
which  the  holes  have  to  be  filled  up  in  such  a  way  as  to  leave  no 
traces  of  the  operation.  Then  the  fur  has  to  be  cleaned,  combed, 
and  prepared  and  dyed,  so  that  the  garments  which  are  made 
from  it  really  cannot  be  sold  except  at  a  very  high  price. 

These  seals  are  not  hunted  in  the  sea,  for  they  are  such  good 
swimmers  that  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  kill  them.  So  during 
the  greater  part  of  the  year  they  are  allowed  to  live  in  peace. 
But  during  the  breeding-season  they  live  on  land,  lying  upon 
certain  parts  of  the  coast  in  enormous  herds;  and  the  seal- 
hunters  visit  these  places,  drive  the  young  males  to  a  distance 
from  the  rest,  and  there  kill  them  by  striking  them  on  the  head 
with  a  hea\7  club. 

Such  vast  numbers  of  fur-seals  were  destroyed  in  this  way  that 
at  last  it  became  necessary  to  protect  them,  for  fear  lest  they 
should  be  entirely  killed  off.  So  only  a  certain  number  may 
now  be  killed  in  each  year. 

The  best  known  of  the  fur-seals  is  the  northern  sea-bear, 
which  is  found  on  both  shores  of  the  Northern  Pacific.  It 
used  to  visit  the  Pribilof  Islands  in  enormous  numbers  during 
the  breeding-season,  but  lately  so  many  have  been  killed, 
despite  protective  laws,  that  now  the  herds  are  quite  small. 


THE  SEAL  TRIBE  119 


The  Hooded  Seal 

Another  seal  whose  fur  is  very  valuable  is  called  the  hooded 
seal,  or  crested  seal,  because  the  adult  male  has  a  singular 
growth  upon  the  front  part  of  the  head.  This  hood  or  crest 
consists  of  a  kind  of  bag  of  skin  which  lies  just  above  the  nose, 
and  can  be  inflated  with  air  at  will.  What  its  use  may  be  in  a 
state  of  nature  is  not  knowTi.  But  when  the  seal  is  hunted  it  is 
often  of  the  greatest  service,  for  the  force  of  a  blow  which 
would  otherwise  have  caused  instant  death  is  so  broken  by  the 
crest  that  the  animal  is  merely  stunned  for  a  few  moments,  and  is 
able  to  slip  into  the  water  before  the  hunter  returns  to  take  off 
its  skin. 

This  seal  is  rather  a  formidable  animal  when  it  is  enraged, 
for  it  is  quite  large  when  fully  grown,  and  uses  both  its  claws 
and  its  teeth  in  fighting.  The  male  animals  are  very  quarrel- 
some among  themselves,  and  most  desperate  battles  take  place. 

These  and  other  hair-seals  lie  in  summer  upon  floating 
ice-fields  where  their  young  are  born.  Steamers  filled  with 
men  find  them  off  the  coast  of  Labrador,  land  on  the  ice, 
and  kill  thousands  for  the  sake  of  their  skins  and  the  oil 
tried  out  of  the  blubber  or  underlying  fat. 

The  Sea-Elephant 

One  of  the  biggest  of  all  the  seals  is  the  great  sea-elephant, 
also  called  elephant-seal,  which  frequents  the  shores  of  many  of 
the  islands  in  the  Antarctic  Ocean.  It  owes  its  name  partly  to 
its  enormous  size,  the  old  males  sometimes  reaching  a  length 
of  eighteen  or  even  twenty  feet,  and  partly  to  its  very  curious 
trunk,  which  is  sometimes  as  much  as  a  foot  long.  In  the  fe- 
males and  the  young  animals  this  trunk  is  wanting,  and  even  in 
the  male  it  is  seldom  seen  unless  the  animal  is  excited,  when  it 
can  be  blown  out  very  much  like  the  bag  of  the  hooded  seal. 

The  fur  of  the  sea-elephant  is  much  too  coarse  to  be  of  any 
great  value.  But  its  skin  can  be  made  into  excellent  leather, 
while  the  thick  coat  of  blubber  which  lies  beneath  it  furnishes 

VOL.  V.  —  9 


120  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

large  quantities  of  useful  oil.  The  consequence  is  that  the 
animal  has  been  much  hunted,  and  is  now  comparatively  scarce 
even  in  districts  where  it  was  once  very  common.  It  is  not 
nearly  so  fierce  as  the  hooded  seal,  and  almost  always  takes  to 
flight  if  it  is  attacked,  its  huge  body  quivering  like  a  vast  mass 
of  jelly  as  it  shuffles  awkwardly  along  over  the  beach.  But  the 
males  fight  most  fiercely  with  one  another,  inflicting  really 
terrible  wounds  by  means  of  their  tusk-like  teeth. 

The  Walrus 

The  strangest  of  all  the  seals  is  the  walrus,  whose  tusks,  repre- 
senting the  canine  teeth,  are  sometimes  as  much  as  two  feet  long. 

This  animal  is  found  only  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  Atlantic 
and  Pacific  oceans,  and  is  not  often  seen  outside  the  arctic 
circle.  Formerly  it  was  far  more  widely  distributed,  and  in 
the  Atlantic  was  even  seen  frequently  as  far  south  as  the  Gulf 
of  St.  Lawrence;  but  it  has  been  so  persecuted  by  hunters  that 
it  has  quite  disappeared  from  many  districts  where  once  it  was 
in  great  numbers. 

The  walrus  is  not  quite  so  large  as  the  sea-elephant,  never- 
theless, it  is  a  very  big  animal,  for  a  full-grown  male  will  often 
measure  twelve  feet  in  length,  and  will  weigh  nearly  a  ton.  It 
uses  its  tusks  for  many  different  purposes.  When  it  wants  to 
climb  upon  an  ice-floe,  for  example,  it  will  dig  them  deeply  into 
the  ice,  and  so  obtain  purchase  while  it  raises  its  huge  body  out 
of  the  water.  They  are  very  formidable  weapons,  too,  and  the 
animal  can  strike  so  quickly  with  them,  both  sideways  and 
downward,  that  it  is  not  at  all  easy  to  avoid  their  stroke.  Then 
they  are  very  useful  in  obtaining  food.  If  a  walrus  finds  the 
body  of  a  dead  whale,  it  will  cut  off  huge  lumps  of  the  flesh  by 
means  of  its  tusks;  and  very  often  it  will  dig  in  the  sandy  mud 
with  them  for  mussels  and  cockles.  The  consequence  is  that 
the  tusks  are  frequently  broken,  while  they  are  nearly  always 
very  much  worn  at  the  tips. 

The  name  w^alrus  is  a  corruption  of  whale-horse.  The 
animal  is  sometimes  known  as  the  sea-horse,  and  also  as  the 
morse. 


CHAPTER  XIII 
THE  WHALE  TRIBE 

THE  whales  are  more  thoroughly  creatures  of  the  water 
than  even  the  seals,  for  they  never  come  upon  dry  land 
at  all,  even  during  the  breeding-season.  Indeed,  if  a  whale  is 
unfortunate  enough  to  be  thrown  upon  the  shore  by  a  great 
wave,  and  left  stranded,  it  cannot  possibly  make  its  way  back 
into  the  sea,  but  is  obliged  to  lie  there  till  it  dies. 

Yet  we  must  not  think  that  these  giant  creatures  are  fishes; 
for  they  are  as  truly  mammals  as  the  seals  are.  Their  blood  is 
hot,  and  is  driven  through  the  body  by  a  heart  made  up  of  four 
chambers,  instead  of  only  two.  They  breathe  by  means  of  nos- 
trils and  lungs,  and  not  by  means  of  gills.  And  besides  that 
they  suckle  their  young,  just  as  all  other  mammals  do. 

Then,  once  more,  if  you  look  at  the  body  of  a  whale,  you  will 
see  that  its  tail  is  quite  different  from  that  of  a  fish.  The  tail 
of  a  fish  is  upright,  but  that  of  a  whale  is  set  crosswise.  So 
that  there  is  only  one  respect  in  which  whales  are  really  like 
fishes,  and  that  is  the  general  shape  of  the  body. 

These  huge  animals  fall  naturally  into  two  families,  the 
first  consisting  of  those  which  have  teeth,  and  the  other  of  those 
which  have  whalebone,  or  baleen,  instead.  But  in  many  ways 
the  members  of  both  these  families  are  alike. 

How  Whales  Breathe 

All  whales,  for  example,  breathe  in  a  very  curious  way. 
No  doubt  you  have  heard  of  the  "spouting"  of  these  animals, 
and  perhaps  you  may  have  seen  a  picture  of  a  whale  lying  on 
the  surface  of  the  sea,  and  throwing  up  a  great  column  of 
water  from  its  nostrils,  or  blow-holes.  These  pictures,  how- 
ever, are  rather  exaggerated,  for  what  really  happens  is  this: 
A  whale,  as  of  course  you  know,  often  remains  under  water 

121 


122  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

for  a  very  long  time,  and  when  at  last  it  rises  to  the  surface, 
the  air  in  its  lungs  is  heavily  laden  with  moisture.  When  the 
air  is  discharged  through  the  blow-holes  into  the  cold  atmos- 
phere the  moisture  condenses  at  once  into  a  kind  of  misty  spray, 
just  as  that  in  our  own  breath  does  in  very  cold  weather.  This 
is  what  one  sees  when  a  whale  is  spouting,  although  as  the 
animal  sometimes  begins  to  blow  while  its  nostrils  are  still 
beneath  the  surface,  a  small  quantity  of  sea-water  may,  perhaps, 
be  thrown  up  too. 

A  whale,  if  it  is  not  disturbed,  will  often  blow  fifty  or  sixty 
times  in  succession.     Let  us  try  to  explain  why  it  does  so. 

If  you  try  to  hold  your  breath,  you  will  find  that  it  is  very 
difficult  to  do  so  for  more  than  three-quarters  of  a  minute.  But 
if,  before  you  make  the  attempt,  you  get  rid  of  as  much  of  the 
air  in  your  lungs  as  you  possibly  can,  draw  in  a  very  deep 
breath  and  get  rid  of  that,  and  then  repeat  the  process 
about  half  a  dozen  times,  you  will  find  that  you  can  hold  your 
breath  quite  easily  for  at  least  a  minute  and  a  half.  The  reason 
is  that  by  breathing  so  often  and  so  deeply  you  have  purified 
all  the  blood  in  your  body,  instead  of  having,  as  usual,  a  very 
large  quantity  which  has  done  its  work,  and  requires  to  be  re- 
freshed in  the  lungs  before  it  can  be  of  any  further  use. 

Now  the  whale  spouts  fifty  or  sixty  times  in  succession  for 
just  the  same  reason.  It  is  taking  a  series  of  deep  breaths  so 
that  it  may  purify  all  the  blood  in  its  body,  and  be  able  to  re- 
main under  water  for  as  long  a  time  as  possible  without  having 
to  rise  to  the  surface  for  air.  And,  besides  this,  there  is  a  most 
wonderful  arrangement  in  its  body  which  enables  it  to  stay 
below  for  very  much  longer  than  would  otherwise  be  possible. 
Inside  its  chest  it  has  a  sort  of  blood-cistern,  so  to  speak,  consist- 
ing of  a  number  of  large  vessels,  which  contain  a  great  quantity 
of  extra  blood,  besides  that  which  is  circulating  through  the  body. 
This  blood,  also,  is  purified  when  the  whale  spouts.  Then, 
when  the  animal  has  remained  under  water  for  some  little  time, 
and  begins  to  feel  the  want  of  air,  it  does  not  rise  to  the  surface  at 
once,  in  order  to  breathe,  but  just  pumps  some  of  the  extra 
blood  from  this  curious  cistern  into  its  veins  and  arteries,  to  take 
the  place  of  that  which  is  used  up  and  requires  to  be  purified. 


THE  WHALE  TRIBE  123 

This  it  can  do  over  and  over  again  until  all  the  extra  blood- 
supply  is  used  up  too,  when  it  is  obliged  to  rise  and  spout. 

As  a  general  rule  a  whale  spends  from  ten  to  twelve  minutes 
in  spouting,  and  can  then  remain  under  water,  if  necessary, 
for  considerably  more  than  an  hour. 

It  is  owing  to  this  singular  method  of  breathing  that  whales 
can  be  so  easily  killed.  The  object  of  the  hunters  is  simply  to 
drive  them  below  before  they  have  finished  spouting.  They  do 
this  again  and  again,  and  the  consequence  is  that  the  poor  animal 
soon  becomes  completely  exhausted  and  falls  an  easy  prey. 

The  Whale's  Blubber 

You  remember,  don't  you,  how  the  seals  are  protected  from 
cold,  partly  by  their  thick  and  oily  fur,  and  partly  by  the  layer 
of  fat  which  lies  just  under  the  skin?  Well,  the  whales  are 
protected  in  much  the  same  way.  They  have  no  fur,  of  course; 
but  the  layer  of  fat,  which  we  call  blubber,  is  always  several 
inches  in  thickness,  and  is  sometimes  as  much  as  two  feet;  so 
that  the  whale  is  never  chilled  by  living  in  the  water,  even 
when  it  has  to  make  its  way  through  floating  ice. 

This  blubber  has  another  use  as  well.  When  the  whale 
dives  to  a  great  depth — and  sometimes  it  sinks  half  a  mile  or 
more  beneath  the  surface  of  the  sea — the  pressure  on  its  body 
becomes  enormously  great  because  of  the  weight  of  the  water 
above  it.  If  you  were  to  dive  to  half  that  depth  you  would  die. 
But  the  blubber  of  the  whale  is  so  elastic  that  it  resists  the  pres- 
sure just  as  a  great  thick  sheet  of  india-rubber  would,  so  that 
the  animal  does  not  suflfer  from  it  in  the  least. 

Mistakes  of  Artists 

Sometimes  you  see  pictures  in  which  whales  are  drawn  with 
very  big  eyes,  very  long  ears,  and  perhaps  even  with  their  tongues 
hanging  out  of  their  mouths.  Now  such  pictures  are  drawn 
by  artists  who  know  nothing  about  whales,  for  the  eyes  of  these 
animals  are  quite  small,  their  outward  ears  are  merely  little 
holes  in  the  skin,  closing  by  means  of  self-acting  valves  like 


124  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

those  of  the  seals,  and  the  tongue  cannot  be  poked  out  of  the 
mouth  at  all. 

Now  let  us  learn  something  about  the  different  kinds  of 
whales. 

Toothed  Whales 

First  come  the  toothed  whales,  or  denticetes.  As  an  example 
of  these  we  will  take  the  famous  sperm  or  spermaceti  whale, 
which  is  also  known  as  the  cachalot. 

This  whale  has  nearly  all  its  teeth  in  the  lower  jaw,  the  upper 
one  only  having  a  very  short  row^  of  small  teeth  on  either  side. 
The  lower  teeth  are  five  or  six  inches  long,  and  fit  into  pits  in 
the  upper  jaw  when  the  mouth  is  closed.  These  teeth  are  com- 
posed of  beautiful  ivory,  and  were  formerly  valued  so  highly 
by  the  natives  of  the  South  Sea  Islands,  that  more  than  once 
a  tribe  has  actually  gone  to  war  with  another  tribe  simply  to 
obtain  possession  of  a  single  whale's  tooth. 

Now  that  it  has  been  hunted  so  much,  apparently  the  sperm- 
whale  does  not  grow  to  so  great  a  size  as  it  did  in  days  gone  by. 
Yet  it  is  a  very  big  animal,  for  a  full-grown  male  will  attain  to 
a  length  of  sixty  or  even  seventy  feet,  while  even  a  baby  whale 
is  from  eleven  to  fourteen  feet  long,  or  as  big  as  a  big  walrus. 
And,  strange  to  say,  the  head  is  almost  as  large  as  the  body  and 
tail  put  together.  This  is  chiefly  due  to  the  fact  that  there  is  a 
great  cavity  in  the  skull,  which  contains  the  valuable  substance 
we  call  spermaceti.  When  one  of  these  whales  is  killed,  the 
head  is  cut  off,  and  a  kind  of  well  is  dug  in  the  forehead,  from 
which  the  spermaceti  is  drawn  to  the  surface  in  buckets,  as 
much  as  thirty  barrels  being  sometimes  taken  from  a  single 
animal. 

Besides  this,  the  blubber  yields  a  large  quantity  of  very 
valuable  oil,  which  burns  with  a  much  clearer  and  stronger 
light  than  ordinary  whale-oil.  And  sometimes  a  curious  sub- 
stance called  ambergris  is  found  in  its  body.  It  is  used  in  mak- 
ing certain  kinds  of  scent,  and  is  quite  costly,  although  as  much 
as  fifty  pounds  of  it  have  sometimes  been  taken  from  a  single 
whale. 


THE  WHALE  TRIBE  125 

Sperm-whales  are  generally  seen  in  companies,  which  are 
known  as  schools.  In  olden  days  there  were  sometimes  as  many 
as  two  hundred  whales  in  one  of  these  schools.  But  so  many 
of  the  great  creatures  have  been  killed  by  whalers  that  it  is  now 
quite  the  exception  to  see  more  than  four  or  five  together. 

These  whales  are  very  playful  creatures,  and  may  often  be 
seen  gamboling  on  the  surface  of  the  sea,  and  now  and  then 
breaching,  or  leaping  completely  out  of  the  water  and  falling 
back  again  with  a  tremendous  splash.  They  feed  chiefly  upon 
the  great  cuttles,  or  squids,  which  are  so  plentiful  in  some  parts 
of  the  ocean,  but  also  devour  large  numbers  of  cod  and  other 
fishes.  But  how  they  manage  to  catch  these  fishes  nobody 
quite  seems  to  know. 

These  whales  were  formerly  hunted  by  means  of  a  small 
boat,  in  the  bow  of  which  stood  a  man  with  a  long  spear,  or 
harpoon,  in  his  hand,  attached  to  an  enormous  coil  of  rope. 
As  soon  as  this  was  hurled  at  a  whale  the  boat  was  backed,  so 
as  to  escape  the  stroke  of  its  tail,  and  the  whale  would  then 
sound,  or  dive  to  the  depth  of  perhaps  three-quarters  of  a  mile. 
As  soon  as  he  rose  he  was  driven  do^^^l  again,  as  already  de- 
scribed, before  he  had  had  time  to  finish  spouting,  and  at  last, 
when  quite  exhausted,  was  killed  by  means  of  a  very  long  and 
sharp-edged  lance.  Nowadays,  however,  the  harpoon  is  gen- 
erally fired  from  a  ship  by  means  of  a  gun,  and  as  a  charge 
of  gun-cotton  is  placed  in  the  harpoon's  head,  which  explodes 
as  soon  as  the  weapon  enters  the  body  of  the  whale,  such  a  severe 
wound  is  caused  that  the  animal  very  soon  dies. 

Bottle-nosed  Whales 

These  whales  are  so  called  because  their  muzzles  arfe  produced 
into  beaks  shaped  somewhat  like  bottles.  Although  they  belong 
to  the  toothed  whales  they  only  have  two  teeth  in  the  lower  jaw, 
and  even  these  are  so  small  that  they  are  completely  buried  in 
the  gum. 

By  the  side  of  the  cachalot  the  bottle-nosed  whale  seems  quite 
a  small  animal,  for  even  the  full-grown  male  seldom  exceeds 
thirty  feet  in  length,  while  the  female  is  quite  six  feet  shorter. 


126  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

It  yields,  on  an  average,  about  two  hundredweight  of  sperma- 
ceti and  two  tons  of  oil.  Its  color,  strange  to  say,  is  continually 
changing  all  through  its  life,  for  the  young  animals  are  black 
above  and  the  older  ones  brown,  which  grows  lighter  and  lighter 
as  time  goes  on,  till  at  last  it  becomes  almost  yellow. 

These  whales  seem  to  be  very  sympathetic  creatures,  for  if 
one  of  them  is  wounded,  its  companions  generally  swim  round 
and  round  it,  and  will  even  allow  themselves  to  be  killed  one 
after  the  other  rather  than  take  to  flight.  But  they  are  also 
rather  stupid  animals,  for  if  they  happen  to  find  themselves 
near  the  coast  they  seldom  seem  to  realize  that  they  can  easily 
escape  by  turning  round  and  swimming  out  to  sea,  but  leap  and 
tumble  about  in  a  state  of  great  terror  till  at  last  a  big  wave 
comes  and  throws  them  up  on  the  beach. 

Whalebone- Whales 

The  members  of  the  other  great  group  of  these  animals  are 
called  whalebone- whales,  because  they  have  whalebone  in  their 
mouths  instead  of  teeth. 

Of  course  this  substance  is  not  really  bone  at  all.  It  consists 
of  a  kind  of  horny  material  which  grows  all  round  the  upper  jaw 
in  a  series  of  flattened  plates,  which  are  usually  very  long,  and 
hang  downward  from  the  edge  of  the  palate.  Each  of  these 
plates,  at  the  tip,  is  broken  up  into  a  sort  of  hair-like  fringe;  so 
that  when  the  jaws  are  partly  closed  there  is  a  kind  of  sieve,  or 
strainer,  between  them,  through  which  everything  must  pass 
that  goes  in  or  out  of  the  mouth. 

This  sieve  is  used  in  feeding.  It  seems  strange  that  an  animal 
so  huge  as  a  whale  should  feed  on  some  of  the  smallest  creatures 
which  live  in  the  sea.  Yet  such  is  the  case,  for  the  throats  of 
the  whalebone-whales  are  so  narrow  that  one  of  them  would 
almost  certainly  be  choked  if  it  tried  to  swallow  a  herring. 
So  these  whales  live  upon  very  small  jellyfishes,  and  the  young 
of  shrimps,  prawns,  tiny  crabs,  etc.,  which  often  swim  about  in 
such  vast  shoals  that  for  miles  and  miles  the  sea  is  quite  alive 
with  them.  When  the  whale  meets  with  one  of  these  shoals 
it  opens  its  mouth  wide  and  swims  through  it.     Then  it  partly 


THE  WHALE  TRIBE  127 

closes  its  mouth,  and  squirts  out  the  water  which  it  has  taken  in 
through  the  whalebone  strainer,  the  little  animals,  of  course, 
remaining  behind.  These  are  then  swallowed,  a  few  thousand 
at  a  gulp,  and  the  whale  opens  its  mouth  and  repeats  the  opera- 
tion over  and  over  again,  until  its  enormous  appetite  is  satisfied. 

Most  of  the  whalebone  which  we  use  is  obtained  from  the 
bowhead,  or  Greenland  whale,  which  is  found  in  the  northern 
seas.  This  animal  is  from  forty  to  sixty  feet  long  when  fully 
grown,  and  the  baleen  plates  are  often  ten  or  even  twelve  feet 
in  length,  while  there  are  nearly  four  hundred  of  them  on  each 
side  of  the  upper  jaw.  In  a  large  whale  these  plates  weigh 
more  than  a  ton,  and  are  worth  at  least  $15,000.  Then  from 
130  to  150  barrels  of  oil  will  be  obtained  from  its  blubber;  so  that 
a  big  Greenland  whale  is  a  very  valuable  animal. 

But  whales  of  this  size  are  now  very  rarely  met  with,  and 
there  seems  to  be  some  danger  that  before  many  years  have 
passed  away  these  giant  creatures  will  be  almost  extinct. 

Rorquals 

The  rorquals  are  sometimes  known  as  fin-whales,  or  finbacks, 
because  they  have  an  upright  fin  on  the  hinder  part  of  the  back. 
They  are  not  so  valuable  as  the  Greenland  whale,  because  their 
baleen  is  of  inferior  quality,  and  is  very  much  shorter,  while 
their  blubber  does  not  yield  nearly  so  much  oil,  and  they  can 
swim  with  such  speed  that  they  are  very  much  harder  to  catch. 

The  common  rorqual  grows  to  a  length  of  about  sixty  or 
sixty-five  feet,  and  is  found  throughout  all  the  northern  seas,  and 
occasionally  even  in  the  Mediterranean.  It  is  a  solitary  animal 
as  a  rule,  but  schools  of  from  ten  to  fifteen  individuals  are  some- 
times met  with,  and  may  be  seen  leaping  into  the  air,  and  rolling 
and  tumbling  about  in  the  water,  as  though  they  were  having 
a  game  of  play  together. 

The  rorqual  feeds  partly  upon  the  small  creatures  which  it 
captures  by  means  of  its  whalebone  strainer,  and  partly  upon 
fishes.  How  vast  its  appetite  is  you  can  judge  from  the  fact  that 
as  many  as  six  hundred  large  codfish  have  been  found  in  the 
stomach  of  one  of  these  animals,  together  with  a  number  of 


128  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

pilchards.  Sometimes  a  rorqual  will  come  quite  near  the  coast, 
and  remain  in  a  fishing-ground  for  weeks  together,  and  as  it 
swallows  several  boatloads  of  fish  every  day,  it  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  say  that  the  fishermen  are  not  at  all  pleased  to  see  it. 
There  is  another  kind  of  whale,  called  the  lesser  rorqual, 
which  only  grows  to  the  length  of  about  twenty-five  or  thirty 
feet.  It  is  common  off  the  shores  of  Norway,  and  commoner 
still  in  North  American  waters,  where  it  is  known  as  the  sharp- 
nosed  finner.  It  is  a  very  playful  animal,  and  is  said  sometimes 
to  gambol  round  and  round  a  ship  for  miles,  now  and  then  div- 
ing underneath  it  on  one  side  and  coming  up  on  the  other. 

The  Dolphin  Family 

Next  we  come  to  the  dolphin  family,  which  includes  the 
narwhal,  the  grampuses,  and  the  porpoises,  as  well  as  the  true 
dolphins. 

The  Narwhal 

This  is  a  curious  animal,  for  the  male  has  a  very  long  straight 
tusk  projecting  from  one  side  of  its  upper  jaw.  This  tusk  is 
often  as  much  as  seven  or  eight  feet  in  length,  and  the  ivory  of 
which  it  is  made  is  twisted  round  and  round  in  a  spiral  from  base 
to  tip.  In  former  days  this  tusk  was  thought  to  be  the  horn  of  the 
unicorn,  and  the  narwhal  is  often  known  as  the  sea-unicorn. 

In  reality,  this  tusk  is  the  left-hand  upper  "  eye ' '  tooth  of  the 
animal,  that  on  the  right-hand  side  being  very  small  and  com- 
pletely buried  in  the  bone  of  the  jaw.  Now  and  then,  however, 
both  teeth  are  developed,  and  a  narwhal  was  once  killed  which 
had  one  tusk  seven  feet  fi\-e  inches  long  and  the  other  seven  feet. 
There  are  no  other  teeth  in  the  mouth,  and  the  female  animal 
has  no  tusks  at  all. 

Now  what  is  the  use  of  this  singular  weapon  ?  Two  or  three 
answers  have  been  given  to  this  question.  Some  people  have 
supposed,  for  example,  that  it  is  used  in  spearing  fish,  or  in 
digging  up  buried  mollusks  from  the  mud  at  the  bottom  of  the 
sea.     But  the  female  narwhals  require  food  just  as  much  as 


<  < 


THE  WHALE  TRIBE  129 

the  males  do;  how  is  it  that  they  are  not  provided  with  tusks 
also? 

Other  people  have  thought  that  when  the  winter  is  very 
severe,  and  the  ice  on  the  surface  of  the  sea  is  very  thick,  the 
animal  could  bore  a  hole  through  it  with  its  tusk,  and  so  be  able 
to  breathe.  But  then  again,  female  narwhals  require  air 
just  as  they  require  food.  So  this  suggestion  will  not  do 
either. 

The  only  explanation  we  can  really  give  is  that  the  narwhal's 
tusk  is  a  weapon  used  in  fighting,  just  like  the  antlers  of  the 
male  deer.  At  any  rate,  narwhals  have  several  times  been  seen 
as  they  were  taking  part  in  a  kind  of  make-believe  battle,  and 
striking  and  clashing  their  tusks  together  just  as  though  they 
were  fencing  with  swords.  And  when  they  are  fighting  in 
earnest  they  must  be  able  to  use  their  long  spears  with  terrible 
effect,  for  several  times  a  narwhal  has  charged  a  ship,  and  driven 
its  tusk  so  deeply  into  her  timbers  that  it  was  quite  unable  to 
withdraw  it. 

The  ivory  of  which  this  weapon  is  made  is  of  very  fine  quality. 
But  as  the  tusk  is  hollow  for  the  greater  part  of  its  length  it  is 
not  very  valuable. 

Narwhals  are  only  found  in  the  half -frozen  seas  of  the  far 
north,  where  they  are  sometimes  seen  swimming  side  by  side 
together  in  large  companies.  They  grow^  to  a  length  of  twelve 
feet  or  over,  and  are  dark  gray  in  color  on  the  upper  part  of 
the  body,  and  white  underneath,  the  back  and  sides  being 
more  or  less  mottled  with  gray. 

The  White  Whale 

The  white  whale,  or  beluga,  is  something  like  a  large  narwhal 
without  a  tusk,  and  is  also  a  dweller  in  the  northern  seas.  But 
it  often  ascends  the  larger  rivers  for  hundreds  of  miles  in  search 
of  fish.  Now  and  then  it  has  been  killed  off  the  coasts  of  Scot- 
land, and  one  example  lived  for  quite  a  long  time  in  the  Firth  of 
Forth,  going  up  the  river  day  after  day  as  the  tide  came  in,  and 
always  retreating  as  it  began  to  fall.  The  fishermen  were  very 
anxious  to  kill  it,  because  of  the  quantities  of  fish  which  it  de- 


130  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

voured.  But  it  was  so  quick  and  active  that  it  eluded  them 
o\'er  and  over  again,  and  three  whole  months  passed  away 
before  at  last  they  succeeded. 

In  one  or  two  of  the  great  rivers  of  North  America  white 
whales  are  regularh^  hunted,  the  animals  being  first  driven  up 
the  stream,  and  then  caught  with  nets  as  they  return.  They 
yield  a  large  quantity  of  very  pure  oil,  and  the  "porpoise-hide," 
which  is  used  so  largely  in  making  boots  and  shoes,  is  in  reality 
prepared  from  their  skins. 

The  True  Porpoise 

The  true  porpoise,  or  sea-hog,  is  much  more  widely  dis- 
tributed. It  likes  to  tumble  and  gambol  on  the  surface  of  the  sea 
quite  close  to  the  shore.  It  will  ascend  tidal  rivers  too.  Its 
range  is  mainly  along  the  Atlantic  coast,  and  it  is  also  found  on 
coasts  of  Europe  and  in  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Chasing  porpoises 
in  canoes,  and  spearing  them,  is  an  exciting  Canadian  sport. 

Porpoises  have  a  curious  way  of  swimming,  for  they  travel 
along  by  a  series  of  bounds,  first  of  all  leaping  almost  out  of  the 
water,  and  then  diving  under  it.  When  a  number  of  them  are 
moving  along  in  this  way  one  behind  the  other,  as  they  very 
often  do,  they  look  from  a  little  distance  just  like  an  enormous 
snake  winding  its  way  through  the  water,  and  no  doubt  have 
given  rise  to  some  of  the  tales  about  the  great  sea-serpent. 

A  herd  of  porpoises  will  frequently  follow  a  sailing  ship  for 
days,  sometimes,  apparently,  out  of  pure  curiosity,  and  some- 
times in  the  hope  of  picking  up  something  eatable  among  the 
rubbish  that  is  thrown  overboard.  But  they  are  very  much 
afraid  of  steamships,  and  always  keep  at  a  respectful  distance 
from  them.  They  feed  chiefly  on  fish,  and  are  so  quick  and 
active  that  even  the  salmon  cannot  escape  from  them,  while  they 
will  follow  up  shoals  of  mackerel  and  herrings  and  destroy 
them  in  enormous  numbers. 

When  fully  grown  the  porpoise  is  rather  more  than  five  feet 
long.  The  upper  part  of  the  body  is  almost  black  in  color, 
becoming  paler  on  the  sides,  while  the  lower  surface  is  almost 
pure  white. 


THE  WHALE   TRIBE  131 


The  Grampus 


The  largest  and  fiercest  of  all  the  members  of  the  dolphin 
family  is  undoubtedly  the  grampus,  which  is  also  kno\vn  as  the 
killer,  or  killer-whale.  It  often  reaches  a  length  of  twenty  feet, 
or  even  more,  and  is  so  savage  and  voracious  that  it  has  some- 
times been  called  the  wolf  of  the  sea.  One  of  these  animals 
was  once  found  floating  on  the  surface  of  the  sea,  choked  by 
a  seal  which  it  had  attempted  to  swallow;  and  when  its  body 
was  opened  fourteen  other  seals  and  thirteen  porpoises  were 
taken  from  its  stomach. 

Three  or  four  killers  will  often  combine  in  an  attack  upon 
a  large  whale,  leaping  upon  it  again  and  again,  and  striking 
terrific  blows  upon  its  body  with  their  tails,  hanging  upon  its  lips 
like  so  many  bulldogs,  biting  and  tearing  its  flesh,  and  often 
actually  killing  it.  The  whale  seems  terrified  by  the  onslaught 
of  the  ferocious  creatures,  and  sometimes  scarcely  attempts  to 
resist  them,  apparently  knowing  quite  well  that  they  are  sure 
to  be  victorious  in  the  end. 

The  grampus  is  most  plentiful  in  the  northern  seas,  but  is 
found  now  and  then  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  ocean.  It  occa- 
sionally visits  the  British  shores.  Once  a  living  specimen  was 
exhibited  in  the  Brighton  Aquarium,  and  did  very  well 
for  some  little  time.  But  one  day  it  got  its  snout  jammed 
in  the  rock-work  at  the  bottom  of  its  tank,  so  that  it 
could  not  rise  to  the  surface  to  spout.  And  when  the  keeper 
discovered  what  had  happened  to  it  the  poor  creature  was 
dead. 

The  Blackfish 

Almost  as  large  as  the  grampus,  but  not  nearly  so  savage, 
is  the  blackfish,  which  is  so  called  on  account  of  its  color,  for  it 
is  not  a  fish,  being  a  member  of  the  dolphin  family.  It  is  found 
in  great  shoals,  generally  consisting  of  two  or  three  hundred 
animals,  and  often  of  a  great  many  more,  which  are  always 
under  the  guidance  of  a  single  leader.    Wherever  he  goes  they 


132  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

will  always  follow,  and  they  are  such  stupid  creatures  that  if  he 
swims  into  shallow  water  and  casts  himself  ashore,  they  will 
all  swim  after  him  and  fling  tnemselves  on  the  beach  also.  In 
Iceland,  and  also  in  the  Faroe  Islands,  large  numbers  of  them 
arc  often  killed,  the  fishermen  arranging  their  boats  in  a  semi- 
circle between  the  shoal  and  the  deep  sea,  and  then  driving  them 
forward  till  they  strand  themseh'es  upon  the  shore  in  their 
efforts  to  escape.  Large  herds  have  also  been  driven  ashore 
in  the  Orkneys  and  the  Shetlands. 

On  the  east  coast  of  North  America  the  blackfish  is  one  of 
the  most  abundant  cetaceans.  Off  Cape  Cod  more  than  a 
hundred  blackfish  have  been  seen  in  one  school,  and  they  are 
eagerly  hunted  for  the  sake  of  the  soft  oil  yeilded  by  their  fat. 

Dolphins 

There  are  two  groups  of  dolphins,  the  first  of  which  contains 
three  animals  that  live  in  rivers,  and  therefore  are  generally 
called  fresh-water  dolphins. 

The  only  one  of  these  that  we  can  mention  is  the  Gangetic 
dolphin,  which  inhabits  the  great  rivers  of  India,  and  is  named 
from  the  Ganges.  Its  chief  peculiarity  is  that  it  is  almost 
totally  blind.  Although  the  animal  grows  to  a  length  of  seven  or 
eight  feet,  and  is  bulky  in  proportion,  yet  its  eyeballs 
are  no  larger  than  peas,  while  the  nerves  of  sight  are  so 
imperfect  that  it  is  quite  possible  that  it  may  not  be 
able  to  see  at  all.  This  is  no  deprivation  to  it  however, 
for  the  rivers  in  which  it  lives  are  always  so  thick  with  mud 
that  even  if  it  had  properly  developed  eyes  it  would  be  quite 
unable  to  use  them. 

The  Gangetic  dolphin  is  very  seldom  seen,  because  when 
it  comes  up  to  breathe  it  only  raises  just  the  blow-holes  above 
the  surface  of  the  water.  For  the  same  reason,  we  know  very 
little  indeed  about  its  habits.  But  it  seems  to  feed  on  fresh-water 
shrimps  and  mollusks,  and  also  on  certain  fishes  which  lie  half- 
buried  in  the  mud  at  the  bottom  of  the  water,  rooting  about  for 
them  with  its  snout  after  the  manner  of  a  pig.  This  animal  is 
often  known  as  the  susu. 


THE  WHALE   TRIBE  133 


Sea-Dolphins 

Of  the  sea-dolphins  we  can  only  notice  two.  The  first  of 
these  is  the  common  dolphin,  which  is  found  in  great  numbers 
in  almost  all  parts  of  the  temperate  and  tropical  seas.  Ap- 
parently it  is  not  often  to  be  found  on  American  coasts,  but  it 
has  been  captured  in  eastern  harbors.  It  generally  lives  in 
herds,  which  will  follow  ships  for  hours  together,  leaping  and 
gamboling  on  the  surface  of  the  sea,  and  yet  keeping  pace  with 
the  vessel  without  the  least  apparent  effort.  It  feeds  on  fishes, 
to  capture  which,  and  hold  them  firmly,  it  has  one  hundred  and 
ninety  teeth,  so  arranged  that  when  the  mouth  is  closed  the  upper 
and  lower  ones  fit  in  between  one  another  like  those  of  a  steel  trap 
and  hold  the  prey  in  a  grip  from  which  there  is  no  escape. 

A  full-grown  dolphin  is  usually  about  seven  feet  long,  but 
much  larger  specimens  are  occasionally  found.  The  color  is 
dark  gray  or  glossy  black  above,  and  almost  pure  white  on  the 
lower  parts  of  the  body. 

The  bottle-nosed  dolphin  is  a  rather  smaller  animal,  with  a 
shorter  and  more  pointed  beak  shaped  rather  like  the  neck  of  a 
bottle,  and  is  purple  black  above  and  grayish  white  below.  Its 
range  is  on  the  North  Atlantic  coast  from  Maine  to  Florida,  on 
the  Gulf  coast,  and  also  on  some  of  the  coasts  of  Europe. 

Manatees  and  Dugongs 

There  is  just  one  other  family  of  water-mammals  which  it 
will  be  convenient  to  mention  here,  although  they  do  not  really 
belong  to  the  whale  tribe.  These  are  the  very  curious  creatures 
known  as  sirenians,  the  best  known  of  them  being  the  manatee 
and  the  dugong. 

Of  course  you  have  heard  of  mermaids,  those  imaginary 
creatures  of  the  sea,  which  were  supposed  in  days  of  old  to 
combine  the  head  and  body  of  a  woman  with  the  tail  of  a  fish. 
Well,  very  likely  stories  of  them  were  told  in  the  first  place  by 
some  traveler  who  had  seen  a  manatee,  for  the  animal  has  a 
queer  way  of  raising  its  head  and  the  upper  part  of  its  body 


134  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

almost  upright  out  of  the  water  and  cuddhng  its  little  one  in  its 
flippers,  so  that  from  a  little  distance  it  really  looks  something 
like  a  human  being  with  a  child.  But  at  close  quarters  the  com- 
parison would  not  be  a  very  flattering  one,  for  there  is  a  kind  of 
disk-like  swelling  at  the  end  of  the  snout,  and  the  skin  is  black 
and  coarse  and  wrinkled  like  that  of  an  elephant. 

Manatees  are  found  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  and  also 
on  the  shores  of  South  America,  living  near  the  mouths  of  the 
larger  rivers.  They  never  seem  to  leave  the  water  of  their  own 
accord,  and  if  by  any  chance  they  find  themselves  upon  dry 
land,  they  are  perfectly  helpless,  and  can  only  roll  over  and 
over.  One  specimen  seen  in  a  zoo  was  quite  a  small  animal, 
and  had  to  be  fed  with  milk  out  of  a  baby's  bottle,  while  the 
keeper  nursed  it  upon  his  knees.  When  it  grew  a  little  bigger 
it  became  very  playful,  and  would  tumble  and  roll  about  in 
its  tank  almost  like  a  dolphin  or  a  porpoise.  And  more  than 
once  it  even  succeeded  in  knocking  its  keeper  into  the  water. 

Another  of  these  animals,  caught  at  the  mouth  of  the  Esse- 
quibo  River,  lived  in  an  aquarium  for  sixteen  months.  It  was 
about  eight  feet  long,  and  its  tail  was  so  powerful  that  every 
one  was  afraid  the  sides  of  its  tank  would  be  broken  in  by  its 
tremendous  blows.  Its  appetite  was  remarkably  good,  for  it  used 
to  eat  as  much  as  eighty-four  pounds  of  lettuces  every  day. 

There  is  a  species  of  manatee,  also  called  sea-cow,  formerly 
ranging  the  South  Atlantic  and  Gulf  coasts  of  the  United  States, 
but  now  seen  only  in  the  rivers  and  lagoons  of  southeastern 
Florida,  where  it  has  become  so  rare  that  the  State  prohibits  its 
wanton  destruction  under  penalty  of  a  hea\y  fine. 

The  dugong  is  found  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa,  and  also  on 
the  coasts  of  Alauritius,  Ceylon,  the  islands  of  the  Indian 
Archipelago,  and  Western  Australia.  In  many  respects  it  is 
very  much  like  the  manatee.  But  it  has  a  forked  tail  instead  of 
a  rounded  one,  and  its  body  is  bluish  black  above  and  whitish 
below.  It  lives  in  shallow  water  near  the  mouths  of  rivers, 
feeds  on  various  water-plants,  and  is  said  to  be  so  affectionate 
that  if  one  of  a  pair  is  killed  the  other  cannot  be  induced  to  leave 
the  dead  body,  but  will  remain  by  it  and  allow  itself  to  be  slaugh- 
tered also. 


THE  WHALE   TRIBE  135 

Not  very  many  years  ago  dugongs  were  found  in  large  herds, 
sometimes  consisting  of  two  or  three  hundred  individuals,  and 
were  so  tame  that  they  would  even  permit  themselves  to  be 
touched  without  attempting  to  escape.  But  they  have  been 
killed  in  great  numbers  for  the  sake  of  their  hides  and  a  valu- 
able oil  which  is  extracted  from  their  bodies,  so  that  nowadays 
it  seldom  happens  that  more  than  two  or  three  are  seen  to- 
gether. 

A  full-grown  dugong  is  generally  from  seven  to  eight  feet 
long,  and  measures  about  six  feet  round  the  body.  The  Aus- 
tralian dugong  is  said  to  attain  a  length  of  fourteen  feet. 


CHAPTER  XIV 
THE  RODENT  ANIMALS 

THE  group  of  the  rodents  is  the  largest  of  all  the  tribes  of 
mammals,  for  it  contains  more  than  a  thousand  differ- 
ent animals.  Indeed,  nearly  one  third  of  all  the  mammals  in 
the  world  belong  to  this  very  important  division. 

Teeth  of  the  Gnawers 

The  vi'ord  rodent  signifies  gnawing,  and  is  given  to  these 
creatures  because  their  front  teeth  are  specially  formed  for 
the  purpose  of  gnawing  hard  substances.  You  know,  of 
course,  how  long  and  sharp  the  front  teeth  of  a  rat  or  a  mouse 
are,  and  how  easily  these  animals  can  nibble  their  way  through 
a  stout  piece  of  board.  Well,  all  the  rodent  animals  have  these 
teeth  formed  in  just  the  same  way.  And  when  we  come  to 
examine  them  we  find  that  they  are  beautifully  suited  to  their 
purpose. 

You  would  think  that  as  they  are  so  constantly  in  use,  these 
teeth  would  quickly  be  worn  down  to  the  gums,  wouldn't  you  ? 
Ours  would,  if  we  employed  them  in  the  same  way.  But  then, 
in  the  rodent  animals,  these  teeth  never  stop  growing,  so  that 
as  fast  as  they  are  worn  from  above  they  are  pushed  up  again 
from  below. 

Sometimes  this  fact  leads  to  a  very  singular  result.  It  hap- 
pens now  and  then  that  a  rodent  animal  meets  with  an  accident 
and  breaks  off  one  of  its  front  teeth.  Now  these  teeth,  remem- 
ber, cannot  be  used  unless  they  have  one  another  to  work 
against,  just  as  the  blades  of  a  pair  of  scissors  cannot  be  used 
unless  they  have  one  another  to  cut  against.  So,  you  see, 
when  one  tooth  is  broken  short  off,  the  opposite  tooth  in  the 
other  jaw  becomes  useless.  It  has  nothing  to  work  against.  So 
it  is  no  longer  worn  away  from  above.     But  of  course  it  still 

136 


THE  RODENT  ANIMALS  137 

goes  on  growing.  So  before  very  long  it  projects  in  front  of 
the  other  teeth.  Still  it  continues  to  grow,  and  in  course  of 
time  its  natural  curve  brings  it  round  in  a  semicircle,  with  the 
point  toward  the  face.  And  at  last,  if  it  is  a  lower  tooth,  it 
pierces  first  the  flesh  of  the  forehead  and  then  the  skull  beneath 
it,  and  enters  the  brain  and  kills  the  animal;  while,  if  it  happens 
to  be  an  upper  tooth,  the  point  curls  round  under  the  chin  and 
at  length  prevents  the  poor  creature  from  opening  its  mouth,  so 
that  it  dies  miserably  of  starvation!  It  seems  impossible, 
doesn't  it?  Yet  in  museums  there  are  skeletons  of  hares  and 
rabbits  which  have  been  killed  in  this  singular  way  by  one  of 
their  own  front  teeth. 

How  THE  Teeth  are  Kept  Sharp 

One  would  think  that  the  edges  of  the  teeth,  at  any  rate, 
must  soon  be  worn  away.  Nature  has  guarded  against  this 
danger  by  making  these  teeth  of  two  different  substances.  The 
face  of  the  tooth  is  made  of  a  very  thin  plate  of  hard  enamel,  the 
rest  of  the  tooth  of  much  softer  bone.  During  use,  of  course, 
the  soft  bone  is  worn  away  very  much  faster  than  the  hard 
enamel,  and  so  the  sharp,  cutting  edge  is  preserved. 

It  is  interesting  to  find  that  we  make  our  chisels  in  a  very 
similar  way.  The  blade  is  not  a  solid  piece  of  steel,  of  the  same 
quality  throughout;  it  consists  of  steel  of  two  different  qualities. 
The  face  of  the  tool  is  a  very  thin  plate  of  extremely  hard  steel, 
but  the  rest  is  of  much  softer  metal.  And  as  it  is  with  the  ro- 
dent's tooth,  so  it  is  with  the  chisel.  The  soft  metal  is  worn 
away  during  use  much  faster  than  the  hard,  so  that  the  edge  is 
not  destroyed. 

Only  two  pairs  of  front  teeth  are  developed  in  the  rodent 
animals,  and  as  the  "eye"  teeth  are  wanting  there  is  always  a 
gap  in  each  jaw  between  these  and  the  grinders. 

The  Common  Squirrel 

First  on  our  list  of  rodent  animals  comes  the  common  red 
squirrel,  which  of  course  you  know  by  sight  very  well.     There 


138  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

are  very  few  parts  of  the  country  where  we  may  not  see  it  frisk- 
ing and  gamboling  among  the  branches  of  the  trees,  or  sitting 
upright  on  its  hind  quarters  and  nibbhng  away  at  a  nut,  which 
is  delicately  held  between  its  front  paws. 

It  skips  up  the  trunk  of  a  tree  quite  as  easily  as  it  runs  along 
the  ground.  That  is  because  its  sharp  little  claws  enter  the 
bark,  and  give  it  a  firm  foothold.  And  it  scarcely  ever  falls 
from  a  branch  because  its  big  bushy  tail  acts  as  a  kind  of  balan- 
cing-pole, like  that  of  a  man  walking  upon  a  tight  rope;  and  by 
stretching  it  straight  out  behind  its  body,  and  turning  it  a  little 
bit  to  one  side  or  a  little  bit  to  the  other,  the  animal  can  nearly 
always  manage  to  save  itself  from  a  tumble. 

Even  if  it  does  fall,  however,  it  does  not  hurt  itself,  for  the 
skin  of  the  lower  part  of  the  body  is  very  loose,  and  it  is  fastened 
for  a  little  distance  along  the  inner  surface  of  each  leg.  So, 
when  the  animal  falls  from  a  height,  it  merely  stretches  out  its 
limbs  at  right  angles  to  its  body — stretching  out  the  loose  skin, 
of  course,  with  them— and  so  turns  itself  into  a  kind  of  open 
umbrella,  just  like  the  parachutes  which  are  often  sent  down 
from  balloons.  And  instead  of  tumbling  headlong  to  the  ground 
and  being  killed  by  the  fall,  it  is  buoyed  up  by  the  air  and  floats 
down  comparatively  slowly,  so  that  it  is  not  hurt  in  the  least. 

The  squirrel  feeds  on  nuts,  acorns,  beechnuts,  bark,  buds, 
and  the  young  shoots  of  certain  trees.  But  it  is  also  very  fond 
of  fir-cones,  which  it  nibbles  right  down  to  the  core;  and  some- 
times it  will  eat  bird's  eggs.  In  fact,  this  squirrel  is,  in  the 
United  States,  one  of  the  most  dreaded  foes  of  nesting  birds, 
and  they  often  attack  it  and  chase  it  away  from  their  homes. 
Early  in  the  autumn  it  always  lays  up  a  store  of  provisions, 
hiding  them  away  in  a  hole  in  a  tree,  or  more  often  in  several 
holes.  Then,  when  a  warmer  day  than  usual  rouses  it  from 
its  long  winter  sleep,  it  goes  off  to  its  hoard  and  enjoys  a  hearty 
meal. 

These  pretty  little  animals  generally  go  about  in  pairs,  and 
the  little  ones  are  brought  up  in  a  warm  cosy  nest  made  of  leaves 
and  moss.  It  is  placed  either  in  the  fork  of  a  lofty  branch  or 
in  a  hole  high  up  in  a  tree-trunk,  and  it  is  so  perfectly  made  that 
rain  never  soaks  through  it,  and  the  wind  never  blows  it  away. 


THE  RODENT  ANIMALS  139 


The  Gray  Squirrel 

"This,"  says  Mr.  Hornaday,  "  is  the  most  prominent  squirrel 
of  Southern  Canada,  New  England,  and  the  Eastern  and  South- 
ern States  southward  to  Florida.  It  ranges  westward  to  Alinne- 
sota,  Kansas,  and  Texas.  Above,  its  color  is  clean  iron-gray, 
which  in  southern  specimens  is  mixed  with  dull  yellow.  The 
lower  surface  is  white,  varying  to  yellowish  brown.  Usually  it 
nests  in  hollow  trees,  but  when  crowded  for  room  builds  an  open 
nest  of  green  leaves,  or  strippings  of  cedar  bark  made  into  a 
round  ball.  The  young  are  usually  five  in  number.  The  gray 
squirrel  frequently  consents  to  live  in  city  parks,  and  becomes 
quite  tame.  It  spends  much  of  its  time  upon  the  ground, 
searching  for  nuts,  roots,  or  anything  which  can  be  eaten." 

Here  is  a  good  place  to  repeat  some  other  words  of  Mr. 
Hornaday's.  "There  is  no  other  animal  of  equal  size,"  he 
says,  "  that  can  add  so  much  of  life  and  cheerfulness  to  a  hard- 
wood forest  or  a  meadow  as  a  good  healthy  squirrel.  Why  is 
it  that  American  men  and  boys  kill  them  so  eagerly?  .  .  . 
Surely  no  true  sportsman  or  right-minded  boy  can  find  any 
real  'sport'  in  'potting'  squirrels  out  of  the  tree-tops."  And 
we  might  add  that  too  often  the  desire  to  kill  leads  men  and 
boys  to  destroy  other  kinds  of  innocent  animals,  instead  of 
treating  them  as  friends  to  be  enjoyed,  and  whose  right  to  live 
is  just  as  good  as  that  of  human  beings.  Kindness  toward 
harmless  animals  helps  to  make  us  kinder  to  each  other. 

Flying  Squirrels 

So-called  flying  squirrels  are  found  in  some  parts  of  the  world; 
but  like  the  colugo,  of  which  we  have  told  already,  they  do  not 
really  fly.  They  merely  skim  from  one  tree  to  another  by 
spreading  out  the  very  loose  skin  of  the  sides  of  the  body  and 
then  leaping  into  the  air.  In  this  way  they  can  travel  for  per- 
haps two  or  three  hundred  feet.  But  as  a  rule  they  merely 
spring  from  branch  to  branch,  just  like  the  common  squirrel. 

The  largest  and  perhaps  best  known  of  these  squirrels  is  the 


140  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

taguan,  which  is  found  in  India  and  Siam,  and  is  about  two  feet 
in  length,  not  including  the  tail.  It  is  fairly  abundant,  but  is 
not  very  often  seen,  for  all  day  long  it  is  fast  asleep  in  a  hole  in 
some  tree,  only  coming  out  of  its  retreat  after  sunset. 

Several  species  of  flying  squirrels  are  found  in  North  America, 
and  often  make  their  homes  in  garrets. 

Ground-Squirrels 

There  are  several  squirrels  that  live  upon  the  ground,  and 
do  not  climb  trees  at  all.  The  most  famous  of  these  is  the 
chipmunk,  or  chipping  squirrel,  which  is  very  common  ui  many 
parts  of  North  America.  It  is  called  chipmunk  because,  when 
it  is  excited  or  alarmed,  it  utters  a  sharp  little  cry  like  the  word 
"  chip-r-r-r, "  over  and  over  again. 

This  is  an  extremely  pretty  little  animal,  its  fur  being  brownish 
gray  on  the  back  and  orange  brown  on  the  forehead  and  hind 
quarters,  while  a  broad  black  stripe  runs  along  the  back,  and  a 
yellowish-white  stripe  edged  with  black  along  each  side.  The 
throat  and  lower  part  of  the  body  are  white. 

The  chipmunk  lives  in  burrows  which  it  digs  in  the  ground, 
and  very  wonderful  little  burrows  they  arc,  seldom  less  than  eight 
or  nine  feet  long,  with  a  large  sleeping-chamber  at  the  end, 
filled  with  moss  and  grass  and  dry  leaves.  Then  on  either  side 
of  the  main  burrow  are  several  shorter  ones  which  are  used  as 
larders,  and  in  which  large  stores  of  provisions  are  packed  away. 
From  one  chipmunk's  nest  have  been  taken  nearly  a  peck  of 
acorns,  together  with  about  a  quart  of  beechnuts,  two  quarts  of 
buckwheat,  a  few  grains  of  corn,  and  a  quantity  of  grass-seeds! 
Only  three  squirrels  were  found  in  this  burrow;  so  that  they  were 
in  no  danger  of  starving  during  the  winter,  were  they  ? 

The  beechnuts  have  very  sharp  points,  and  the  chipmunk  bites 
these  carefully  off  before  it  attempts  to  pack  the  nuts  away  in  its 
mouth.  It  carries  four  nuts  to  its  burrow  at  a  time,  putting  one 
into  each  of  its  odd  cheek-pouches,  which  are  very  much  like 
those  of  certain  monkeys,  and  one  into  the  mouth  itself,  while 
the  fourth  is  held  between  the  teeth. 

The  chipmunk  is  a  very  active  little  creature,  and  its  quick.. 


THE  RODENT   ANIMALS  141 

jerky  movements  as  it  darts  in  and  out  among  the  herbage  have 
often  been  compared  to  those  of  the  wren. 

Prairie-Dogs 

The  prairie-dog,  which  is  so  called  because  it  lives  on  the 
prairies  of  North  America,  and  utters  an  odd  little  yelping  cry 
which  is  something  like  the  bark  of  a  very  small  dog,  has  several 
other  names  as  well,  for  sometimes  it  is  known  as  the  prairie- 
marmot,  and  sometimes  as  the  wishtonwish.  It  is  quite  a  small 
animal,  being  seldom  more  than  twelve  inches  in  length  without 
counting  the  tail,  and  is  reddish  brown  or  brownish  gray  above; 
and  yellowish  or  brownish  white  beneath.  The  tail  is  about 
four  inches  long. 

In  the  great  prairie-lands  which  lie  to  the  east  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  this  quaint  little  animal  is  exceedingly  plentiful.  It 
lives  in  underground  burrows,  and  the  earth  which  it  digs  out  in 
making  them  is  always  piled  up  just  outside  the  entrance  in  the 
form  of  a  mound  about  two  feet  high,  on  the  top  of  which  it  likes 
to  sit  upright,  squatting  on  its  hind  quarters  as  a  dog  does  when 
''begging."  At  the  slightest  alarm  it  utters  its  queer  little 
yelping  cry,  throws  a  sort  of  half-somersault,  and  dives  into  its 
burrow,  to  reappear  a  few  minutes  later  when  it  thinks  the  danger 
has  passed  away. 

A  large  number  of  prairie-dogs  always  live  together,  like 
rabbits  in  a  warren,  and  sometimes  the  prairie,  as  far  as  one 
can  see,  is  dotted  all  over  with  their  mounds.  Usually  the 
animals  are  steadily  moving  eastward.  They  increase  as 
ranching  and  farming  spread  over  the  plains;  for  the  cultivation 
of  hay  and  grain  and  the  destruction  of  their  natural  enemies 
favor  them.  In  parts  of  Texas  and  northward  they  are  so 
destructive  that  united  means  of  destroying  them  by  poison 
have  been  adopted. 

It  was  formerly  thought  that  prairie-dogs  took  in  lodgers, 
so  to  speak,  for  small  owls,  known  as  burrowing  owls,  are  often 
found  in  their  tunnels,  together  with  rattlesnakes;  and  it  was 
supposed  that  all  three  lived  peaceably  together.  But  now  we 
know  that  this  is  not  the  case,  for  the  owls  are  nearly  always 


142  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

found  in  deserted  burrows,  while  the  rattlesnakes  undoubtedly 
enter  the  homes  of  the  prairie-dogs  for  the  purpose  of  feeding 
upon  their  young. 

Marmots 

Not  unlike  a  rather  big  prairie-dog  is  the  common  marmot, 
which  is  found  in  considerable  numbers  in  the  mountainous 
parts  of  Northern  Europe  and  America.  Here  it  is  named 
whistler  or  siffleur.  More  familiarly  known  is  the  American 
woodchuck,  or  groundhog,  which  burrows  deeply  in  the  fields 
of  almost  every  farm  in  the  country.  These  marmots  are 
famous  for  their  winter  sleep.  During  the  summer  months 
they  are  very  active  and  busy.  From  about  the  middle  of 
autumn  till  the  beginning  of  spring,  however,  they  are  fast 
asleep  in  their  burrows,  not  waking  up  at  all  for  at  least  six 
months!  Before  entering  upon  this  long  slumber  they  pack  their 
sleeping-chamber  full  of  dry  grass,  and  in  these  warm  beds 
survive  the  winter  by  the  slow  absorption  of  their  fat,  so  that 
when  they  come  out  they  are  very  lean. 

Another  kind  of  marmot,  called  the  bobac.  is  found  both  in 
Northern  Europe  and  in  Asia.  It  is  sometimes  eaten  as  food, 
but  is  most  difficult  to  kill,  for  unless  it  is  actually  shot  dead  as 
it  sits  it  will  nearly  always  contrive  to  get  back  into  its  burrow. 
And  if  the  animals  are  startled  by  the  report  of  a  gun  they  all  dis- 
appear underground,  and  will  not  be  seen  again  for  several  hours. 

Beavers 

One  of  the  most  interesting  of  all  the  rodent  ajiimals  is  the 
beaver,  which  is  found  in  the  northern  parts  of  Europe,  Asia, 
and  America.  It  spends  a  great  part  of  its  life  in  the  water,  and 
no  doubt  you  have  heard  of  the  wonderful  dams  which  it  makes 
in  order  to  prevent  the  rivers  from  drying  up  during  the  summer 
months. 

When  the  animals  want  to  construct  one  of  these  dams,  the 
first  thing  they  do  is  to  fell  a  number  of  trees  which  stand  near 
the  banks  of  the  river.     They  do  this  by  gnawing  through  the 


THE  RODENT  ANIMALS  143 

stems  quite  close  to  the  ground,  and  they  are  able  easily  to  cut 
through  trunks  ten  or  even  twelve  inches  in  diameter.  Most 
likely  one  of  the  trees  falls  across  the  stream.  In  that  case 
they  leave  it  as  it  is.  Then  they  strip  off  the  bark  from  the 
others,  and  cut  up  both  the  trunks  and  the  larger  branches  into 
logs  about  four  or  five  feet  long.  These  logs  they  arrange  most 
carefully  in  position,  piling  them  upon  one  another,  and  keeping 
them  in  their  places  by  heaping  stones  and  mud  upon  them. 
They  also  fill  up  all  the  gaps  between  them  with  mud,  and  so 
hard  do  they  work  that  by  the  time  the  dam  is  finished  it  is  often 
two  hundred  yards  long,  fifteen  or  even  twenty  feet  thick  at  the 
bottom,  and  six  or  eight  feet  high.  And  when  the  river  runs 
swiftly,  they  are  clever  enough  to  make  their  dam  in  the  form  of 
a  curve,  so  that  it  may  be  better  able  to  resist  the  force  of  the 
current. 

This  dam  causes  the  river  to  swell  out  into  a  broad  shallow 
pool,  and  in  districts  where  beavers  are  plentiful  the  whole 
course  of  a  stream  is  sometimes  converted  into  a  series  of  pools, 
made  in  this  curious  manner.  After  a  time  peat  is  formed  round 
the  edges,  and  gradually  spreads,  and  then  the  marshy  ground 
round  the  pool  is  called  a  beaver-meadow. 

But  beavers  do  not  only  make  dams.  They  construct  what 
are  called  lodges  as  well,  to  serve  as  dwelling-places.  These  are 
made  by  piling  up  a  number  of  logs,  mingled  with  clods  of  earth, 
stones,  and  clay,  and  digging  out  the  soil  from  underneath  so  as  to 
form  a  sort  of  hut.  These  lodges  are  oven-shaped,  and  are 
from  twelve  to  twenty  feet  in  diameter,  the  inside  chamber 
being  about  seven  feet  wide.  So,  you  see,  they  have  very  thick 
walls.  And  they  are  generally  entered  by  at  least  two  under- 
ground passages,  all  of  which  open  in  the  river-bank  below  the 
surface  of  the  water,  so  that  the  animals  can  go  straight  from 
their  lodge  into  the  river  without  showing  themselves  above 
ground  at  all. 

Inside  each  lodge  is  a  bed  of  soft  warm  grasses  and  wood- 
chips,  on  which  the  animals  sleep;  and  it  is  even  said  by  some 
hunters  that  each  beaver  has  his  own  bed!  At  any  rate,  several 
animals  of  various  ages  live  together  in  each  lodge.  Then  near 
the  lodge  these  wonderful  creatures  make  a  ditch  or  hole,  which 


144  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

is  so  deep  that  even  in  the  hardest  winter  the  water  in  it  never 
freezes  quite  to  the  bottom;  and  in  this  deep  place  they  pile  up  a 
great  quantity  of  logs  and  branches,  so  that  in  winter  they 
may  have  as  much  bark  as  they  require  to  eat. 

Beavers  are  capital  swimmers,  for  the  toes  of  their  hinder 
feet  are  joined  together  with  webbing,  and  make  excellent  oars, 
while  the  broad,  flat  tail  is  very  useful  as  a  rudder.  They  are 
very  much  hunted,  for  their  fur  is  valuable,  while  they  also 
secrete  a  curious  substance  known  as  castor,  or  castoreum, 
which  is  used  in  medicine.  So  in  some  parts  of  North  America 
these  animals  are  strictly  preserved,  and  only  a  certain  number 
may  be  killed  every  third  year. 

The  Dormouse 

Everybody  knows  what  a  sleepy  little  creature  the  dormouse 
is.  Very  often  it  may  actually  be  picked  up  and  handled  with- 
out waking!  It  sleeps  all  day  long,  and  hibernates  from  the 
middle  of  October  till  the  beginning  of  April  as  well,  so  that  it 
fully  deserves  its  name  of  dormouse,  or  sleep-mouse.  It  is 
found  in  Europe  and  Asia,  and  sometimes  in  Africa. 

In  Germany  it  js  called  the  Haselmaus,  or  hazel-mouse, 
because  it  is  so  fond  of  hazelnuts.  It  eats  these  just  as  the 
squirrel  does,  holding  them  in  its  fore  paws  as  it  sits  upright  on 
its  hind  quarters.  But  it  also  feeds  upon  acorns,  beechnuts, 
hips  and  haws,  and  corn  when  it  can  get  it. 

Dormice  always  make  two  nests  during  the  year,  one  being 
used  during  the  summer,  and  the  other  during  the  winter.  They 
are  very  warm  and  cosy  little  retreats,  about  six  inches  in 
diameter,  and  are  made  of  grass,  leaves,  and  moss.  Sometimes 
numbers  of  the  summer's  nests  are  found  in  thick  bushes,  or 
among  the  low  herbage  at  the  bottom  of  a  hedge,  perhaps  with 
the  dormice  fast  asleep  in  them.  But  the  winter  nests  are 
generally  more  carefully  hidden,  so  that  it  is  not  very  easy  to 
j&nd  them  even  when  the  leaves  are  off  the  bushes. 

Before  it  goes  into  hibernation  in  the  autumn,  the  dormouse 
becomes  very  fat.  But  it  does  not  sleep  right  through  the 
winter  without  taking  any  food,  for  on  very  mild  days  it  wakes 


1 .     European  Hgmster. 
South  American  Capybara. 


TYPES  OF  RODENTS 

2.     East  Indian  Striped  Squirrel. 
5.    South  American  Vizcacha. 


Woodchuck;  Marmot. 
.    Beaver. 


THE  RODENT  ANIMALS  145 

up  for  an  hour  or  two,  and  eats  one  of  the  nuts  or  acorns  which 
it  has  carefully  stored  away  in  its  nest. 

Jerboas 

The  jerboa  is  an  extremely  curious  animal,  and  if  you  were 
to  see  it  in  the  sandy  deserts  of  the  Old  World,  where  it  is  found, 
you  would  be  very  likely  to  mistake  it  for  a  small  bird.  For  it 
has  very  short  fore  legs,  which  it  tucks  up  against  its  breast  in 
such  a  way  that  they  can  hardly  be  seen,  and  very  long  hind 
ones,  on  which  it  hops  about  in  a  very  bird-like  manner.  But 
you  would  soon  notice  that  it  has  a  long  tail,  rather  like  that  of  a 
mouse,  but  which  has  a  tuft  of  hairs  at  the  tip.  When  it  is 
leaping  about  it  stretches  this  tail  out  behind  it,  and  seems  to 
find  it  of  very  great  use  in  keeping  its  balance. 

Jerboas  are  very  common  in  Egypt  and  other  parts  of  North 
Africa,  and  live  in  burrows  which  they  dig  in  the  sandy  soil. 
In  order  to  enable  them  to  obtain  a  firm  foothold  on  the  shppery 
sand,  the  soles  of  their  feet  are  covered  with  long  hairs,  which 
also  prevent  them  from  being  scorched  by  contact  with  the 
heated  ground.  But  as  a  rule  they  do  not  come  out  of  their 
burrows  until  the  evening,  when  the  sun  is  not  so  powerful  as  it 
is  during  the  middle  of  the  day.  They  feed  upon  grasses  and 
dry  shrubs;  but  how  they  find  enough  to  eat  in  the  desert  places 
in  which  they  live  is  rather  hard  to  understand. 

Many  different  kinds  of  jerboas  are  known.  The  best  known, 
the  common  jerboa,  is  about  as  big  as  a  small  rat,  and  has  a 
tail  about  eight  inches  long.  In  color  it  is  so  much  like  the  sand 
that  from  a  few  yards  away  it  is  almost  impossible  to  see  it, 
even  when  it  is  skipping  about. 

The  Hamster 

This  is  a  queer  little  rodent  which  is  found  very  plentifully 
in  Germany,  and  also  in  many  districts  between  that  country 
and  Siberia.  It  is  a  rather  stoutly  built  animal,  and  measures 
nearly  a  foot  in  length  including  the  tail,  which  is  about  two 
inches  long.     In  color  it  is  generally  light  brownish  yellow 


146  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

above  and  black  beneath,  with  a  black  stripe  on  the  forehead, 
a  yellow  patch  on  the  back,  and  white  feet.  But  hamsters  are  by 
no  means  all  alike,  and  some  are  entirely  black,  some  pied,  and 
some  entirely  white. 

You  remember  how  dormice  make  summer  and  winter  nests. 
In  the  same  way,  European  hamsters  make  summer  and  winter 
burrows.  The  summer  burrow  is  quite  a  small  one,  not  more 
than  a  foot  or  two  deep,  with  a  small  sleeping-chamber  at  the 
bottom.  But  the  winter  one  is  very  much  larger,  for  it  is  not 
only  six  feet  long  at  least,  with  quite  a  big  sleeping-chamber, 
but  there  are  from  one  to  five  side  chambers  as  well,  which  are 
used  as  granaries.  In  these  the  animal  stores  up  vast  quantities 
of  grain,  peas,  and  beans,  as  many  as  sixty  pounds  of  corn 
having  been  taken  from  the  burrow  of  a  single  hamster,  and  a 
hundredweight  of  beans  from  that  of  another.  About  the  middle 
of  October  it  stops  up  the  entrances  to  its  home,  and  passes  into 
a  state  of  hibernation,  in  which  it  remains  till  the  beginning  of 
March.  For  about  a  month  longer  it  still  remains  in  its  burrow, 
feeding  on  its  stores  and  provisions,  till  early  in  April  it  resumes 
its  active  life,  and  returns  to  its  summer  habitation. 

Of  course  hamsters  are  terribly  destructive  in  cultivated  land, 
and  large  numbers  are  destroyed  every  year.  In  one  district 
alone  nearly  a  hundred  thousand  have  been  killed  in  a  single 
season,  while  an  enormous  quantity  of  grain  was  recovered  from 
their  tunnels. 

Water-Voles 

If  you  walk  along  the  bank  of  a  stream  in  some  European 
country,  you  may  often  hear  a  splash,  and  see  a  brownish  animal 
about  eight  inches  long  swimming  away  through  the  water. 
This  is  a  water-vole,  often  called  water-rat,  although  it  belongs 
to  quite  a  different  family  from  that  of  the  true  rats.  And  if 
one  looks  down  the  side  of  the  bank  he  will  see  its  burrow, 
which  generally  runs  into  the  ground  for  some  little  distance. 

Water-voles  are  usually  supposed  to  be  mischievous;  but 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  year  they  feed  only  on  water- 
plants,  being  specially  fond  of  the  sweet  pith  of  the  wild  flags. 
In  wmter,  however,  when  food  of  this  kind  is  scarce,  they  will 


THE  RODENT  ANIMALS  147 

nibble  away  the  bark  of  small  trees  and  shrubs,  and  sometimes 
do  a  good  deal  of  damage  in  osier-beds,  while  they  will  also 
visit  cultivated  fields  in  order  to  feed  on  vegetables. 

The  water-vole  is  a  very  good  swimmer,  although  its  toes 
are  not  webbed,  and  its  fur  is  so  close  and  so  glossy  that  it  throws 
off  the  water  just  like  the  feathers  on  a  duck's  back. 

A  near  relation  of  the  water-vole  is  the  field-vole,  or  field- 
mouse,  also  called  meadow-mouse,  which  is  found  very  common- 
ly in  most  parts  of  Europe,  and  also  in  North  and  South  America. 
It  is  about  as  big  as  an  ordinary  mouse,  and  is  grayish  brown  in 
color,  which  becomes  rather  paler  on  the  lower  parts  of  the  body. 

This  animal  is  found  chiefly  in  meadows,  where  it  makes  long 
runs  beneath  the  grass,  and  also  burrows  into  the  ground.  It 
is  always  plentiful,  and  sometimes  appears  in  such  vast  numbers 
that  it  can  only  be  described  as  a  plague. 

The  muskrat,  which  is  one  of  the  most  widely  distributed 
and  important  of  American  fur-bearing  animals,  is  really  a 
a  sort  of  big  aquatic  vole. 

Lemmings 

Still  more  mischievous,  in  Norway  and  Sweden,  are  the  odd 
little  rodents  known  as  lemmings,  which  make  their  appearance 
from  time  to  time  literally  in  millions.  They  always  seem  to 
come  down  from  the  mountains,  and  when  once  they  have 
begun  their  journey  nothing  will  stop  them.  If  they  come  to  a 
river  they  swim  across  it;  if  to  a  house,  they  climb  over  it;  if  to  a 
stack  of  corn  or  hay,  they  eat  their  way  through  it.  Large 
numbers  of  wolves,  foxes,  weasels,  stoats,  hawks,  and  owls  soon 
discover  the  swarm,  and  kill  off  the  animals  in  thousands;  but 
still  the  great  army  moves  steadily  on,  leaving  the  country  per- 
fectly bare  behind  it,  until  it  reaches  the  sea.  And  then  those 
behind  push  on  those  in  front,  till  almost  the  whole  vast  host 
perish  in  the  waves. 

These  great  migrations  take  place,  as  a  rule,  about  once  in 
seven  years,  and  no  one  seems  to  know  quite  where  the  lemmings 
come  from,  or  why  they  travel  in  this  singular  manner. 

These  strange  little  animals  do  not  seem  to  know  what  fear  is, 


148  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

for  if  a  passer-by  happens  to  meet  one  of  them  it  will  never  turn 
aside,  but  will  sit  up  and  yelp  defiantly  at  him,  while  if  a  dog 
goes  up  and  examines  it,  the  chances  are  that  it  will  try  to  bite 
his  nose! 

In  color  the  European  lemming  is  blackish  bro\vn  above  and 
yellowish  white  below,  while  its  length  is  about  six  inches. 

Various  kinds  of  rodents  known  as  lemmings  are  found  in 
North  America.  The  Hudson  Bay  lemming  has  a  thick,  warm 
fur.  Eskimo  children  use  lemming-skins  to  make  clothes  for 
their  dolls. 

Rats 

The  brown  rat  and  the  black  rat,  of  course,  are  only  too 
common  everywhere.  They  seem  to  have  come  in  the  first 
place  from  Asia,  and  have  spread  to  almost  all  parts  of  the 
world.  For  almost  every  ship  that  sails  the  sea  is  infested  with 
rats,  some  of  which  are  nearly  certain  to  make  their  way  ashore 
at  every  port  at  which  she  touches. 

Rats  are  rather  formidable  animals,  for  besides  being  very 
savage,  a  number  of  them  will  often  combine  together  in  order 
to  attack  a  common  foe.  We  have  known  a  large  cat,  for  ex- 
ample, to  be  so  severely  wounded  by  rats,  that  after  lying  in 
great  pain  for  two  or  three  days  it  actually  died  of  its  injuries. 
Rats  are  very  bloodthirsty  creatures,  for  if  one  of  their  own 
number  is  caught  in  a  trap,  they  will  tear  it  in  pieces  and  devour 
it.  They  will  enter  fowl-houses  at  night,  and  kill  the  birds  as 
they  roost  upon  their  perches,  while  if  they  can  find  their  way 
into  a  rabbit-hutch  they  will  even  destroy  the  rabbits. 

In  barns  and  farmyards  rats  are  very  mischievous,  and  corn- 
stacks  are  often  infested  by  them.  How  often  they  get  into 
houses  you  know  too  well!  But  on  the  other  hand,  they  often 
do  a  great  deal  of  good,  by  devouring  substances  which  would 
otherwise  decay  and  poison  the  air;  so  that  they  are  not  alto- 
gether without  their  uses,  as  people  annoyed  by  them  are  too 
apt  to  suppose. 

Rats  generally  have  three  broods  of  little  ones  in  the  course 
of  the  year,  and  as  there  are  from  eight  to  fourteen  in  each  brood» 


THE  RODENT  ANIMALS  149 

you  can  easily  understand  how  it  is  that  these  animals  multiply 
so  rapidly. 

Mice 

Still  more  plentiful,  and  almost  as  mischievous,  is  the  common 
mouse,  which  is  found  both  in  town  and  country.  And  this, 
too,  seems  to  have  been  in  the  first  place  a  native  of  Asia,  and  to 
have  since  spread  to  almost  all  parts  of  the  world. 

There  is  no  need,  of  course,  to  describe  its  appearance,  and 
most  of  us  are  familiar  with  its  habits.  So  we  will  pass  on  at 
once  to  one  of  its  near  relations  which  is  not  quite  so  well  known, 
namely,  the  long-tailed  field-mouse. 

In  some  respects  this  animal  is  very  much  like  the  field-vole. 
But  you  can  tell  it  at  once  by  its  more  pointed  muzzle,  by  its 
much  larger  ears,  and,  above  all,  by  its  very  much  longer  tail.  It 
lives  in  gardens,  fields,  and  hedgerows,  but  often  takes  shelter 
in  houses  and  barns  during  the  winter.  But  all  through  the 
spring,  summer,  and  autumn  it  occupies  burrows  in  the  ground, 
and  very  often  it  lays  up  quite  large  quantities  of  provisions  in 
its  tunnels  for  winter  use,  just  as  the  hamster  does  in  Germany. 
It  does  not  always  dig  these  burrows  for  itself,  however,  for 
very  often  it  will  take  possession  of  the  deserted  run  of  a  mole, 
or  even  of  a  natural  hollow  beneath  the  spreading  roots  of  a  tree. 

As  a  general  rule,  this  little  animal  is  a  vegetable-eater  only. 
But  when  food  is  scarce  it  will  kill  and  devour  small  animals, 
and  has  even  been  known  to  prey  upon  its  own  kind. 

The  pretty  little  harvest-mouse  is  the  smallest  of  the  European 
rodents.  A  full-grown  harvest-mouse  is  seldom  more  than 
four  and  a  half  inches  long,  of  which  almost  one  half  is  occupied 
by  the  tail.  And  it  would  take  six  of  the  little  creatures  to 
weigh  an  ounce. 

The  harvest-mouse  is  not  found,  as  a  rule,  near  human  habi- 
tations, but  lives  in  corn-fields  and  pastures.  But  sometimes 
it  is  carried  home  in  sheaves  of  corn  at  harvest-time,  and  in  that 
case  it  lives  in  the  ricks  during  the  winter.  Generally,  however, 
it  spends  the  winter  months  fast  asleep  in  a  burrow  in  the  ground. 
Then,  when  the  warm  months  of  spring  come  round,  it  wakes 
up,  and  sets  about  building  a  most  beautiful  little  nest  of  grasses 


150  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

and  leaves,  which  it  always  suspends  among  corn-stalks  or 
grass-stems  at  some  little  height  from  the  ground.  This  nest 
is  about  as  large  as  a  baseball,  and  the  odd  thing  about  it  is  that 
you  can  never  find  any  entrance!  Apparently,  when  the  little 
builder  wishes  to  go  in  and  out,  it  pushes  its  way  between  the 
strips  of  grass  of  which  the  nest  is  composed,  and  then  carefully 
arranges  them  again  in  position.  And  it  is  so  cleverly  built 
that  when  eight  or  nine  little  mice  which  are  brought  up  inside 
it  begin  to  grow,  it  stretches  to  suit  their  increasing  size,  so  that 
their  nursery  is  always  just  big  enough  to  contain  them. 

The  harvest-mouse  is  a  capital  climber,  and  runs  up  and  down 
the  corn-stalks  with  great  activity,  even  though  they  bend  nearly 
to  the  ground  under  its  weight.  The  tip  of  its  tail,  strange  to 
say,  is  prehensile,  just  like  that  of  a  spider-monkey. 

Porcupines 

Of  course  you  know  what  a  porcupine  is  like,  with  its  coat  of 
long,  bristling  spines.  Indeed,  the  word  porcupine  means  spiny 
pig,  and  refers  partly  to  the  quill-like  spikes,  and  partly  to  the 
odd  grunting  noise  which  the  animal  utters  from  time  to  time. 

There  are  several  different  kinds  of  porcupine  in  the  Old 
World  and  in  America.  The  common  porcupine  is  found  in 
the  south  of  Europe,  and  also  in  the  northern  and  western  parts 
of  Africa,  and  grows  to  a  length  of  about  two  feet  four  inches, 
not  including  the  tail.  The  quills  are  of  two  kinds.  First  of 
all,  there  are  a  number  of  long,  slender  spines,  which  bend  quite 
easily,  and  are  not  of  very  much  use  as  weapons.  But  under 
these  is  a  close  array  of  very  much  stiffer  ones  from  five  to  ten 
inches  long;  and  these  are  very  formidable  indeed.  For  they  are 
so  loosely  fastened  to  the  skin  that  when  the  animal  backs  upon 
a  foe  a  good  many  of  them  are  sure  to  be  left  sticking  in  its  flesh; 
while,  further,  they  are  made  in  such  a  manner  that  they  keep 
on  boring  their  way  farther  and  farther  in,  and  in  course  of  time 
may  penetrate  a  vital  organ,  and  cause  death.  Even  tigers  have 
sometimes  lost  their  lives  through  the  quills  of  a  porcupine  which 
they  had  been  trying  to  kill  and  devour.  The  animal  is  not  at  all 
fond  of  fighting,  however,  and  never  attacks  unless  it  is  provoked. 


THE  RODENT  ANIMALS  151 

During  the  daytime  the  porcupine  is  seldom  seen,  being  fast 
asleep  in  its  burrow.  But  soon  after  sunset  it  leaves  its  retreat, 
and  wanders  to  long  distances  in  search  of  the  roots,  bark,  etc., 
upon  which  it  feeds.  "  In  the  woods,  it  loves  to  prowl  around 
camps  and  eat  every  scrap  of  leather  or  greasy  board  it  can  find. " 

In  North  America  is  found  the  Canada  porcupine,  ranging 
from  New  England  westward  to  Ohio  and  northward  to  Hudson 
Bay.  Another  species  in  the  West  and  Northwest  is  the  yellow- 
haired  porcupine.  In  Mexico,  Central  America,  and  South 
America  are  other  species  known  as  tree-porcupines. 

It  has  been  widely  supposed  that  porcupines  shoot  their 
quills,  but  this  belief  has  no  foundation.  When  attacked,  Mr. 
Hornaday  tells  us,  its  defence  consists  in  erecting  its  quills  and 
striking  quickly  a  strong  sidewise  blow  with  the  tail,  which  often 
drives  many  quills  into  its  enemy. 

The  Chinchilla 

This  pretty  little  rodent  is  famous  for  its  beautiful  silky  fur, 
which  is  in  much  request  for  women's  garments.  In  appearance 
it  is  rather  like  a  large  dormouse,  with  very  big  rounded  ears, 
and  a  short,  hairy  tail.  It  is  found  in  Bolivia,  Chile,  and  Peru, 
and  lives  high  up  among  the  mountains  ''n  burrows  in  the  ground. 
A  large  number  of  the  animals  always  dwell  together,  so  that 
their  burrows  form  a  kind  of  large  warren,  and  they  dart  up  and 
down  the  steep  rocks  with  such  wonderful  speed  that  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  follow  their  movements. 

When  it  is  feeding  the  chinchilla  sits  upright,  like  a  squirrel, 
and  conveys  the  food  to  its  mouth  with  its  fore  paws.  It  lives 
chiefly  upon  roots,  and  as  the  districts  in  which  it  lives  are  so  wild 
and  barren  it  often  has  to  travel  for  long  distances  in  order  to 
obtain  them. 

The  Viscacha 

Closely  related  to  the  chinchilla  is  the  viscacha,  which  is  found 
very  abundantly  in  the  great  pampas  districts  of  South  America. 
It  generally  lives  in  little  colonies  of  from  twenty  to  thirty  ani- 


152  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

mals,  which  dig  their  burrows  close  together,  and  heap  up  the 
earth  which  they  scrape  out  into  one  common  mound.  These 
burrows  are  generally  dug  in  the  form  of  the  letter  Y,  and  often 
a  number  of  them  communicate  with  one  another  by  means  of 
short  passages,  so  that  if  the  little  animals  feel  in  want  of  society 
they  can  easily  go  and  see  their  friends. 

These  colonies  are  called  viscacheras,  and  in  some  parts  of 
the  Argentine  Republic  the  plains  are  closely  studded  with  them 
as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach. 

Viscachas  have  a  curious  way  of  clearing  off  all  the  vegeta- 
tion that  grows  near  their  burrows,  and  piling  up  the  refuse  in  a 
mound  near  the  entrance.  They  will  also  collect  together  any 
hard  objects  which  they  may  happen  to  find,  and  we  are  told  by 
Darwin  that  sometimes  quite  a  barrow-load  of  bones,  stones, 
thistle-stalks,  and  lumps  of  earth  may  be  found  outside  the  en- 
trance to  a  single  burrow,  and  that  a  traveler  who  dropped  his 
watch  one  evening  found  it  next  day  by  searching  the  viscacha- 
mounds  in  the  neighborhood. 

In  appearance  the  viscacha  is  not  unlike  a  rather  small 
marmot;  but  the  fur  is  gray  above,  with  dusky  markings,  and 
white  below,  while  the  face  is  crossed  by  two  black  bands,  with 
a  broad  white  stripe  between  them. 

The  Agouti 

This  animal,  found  in  South  America  and  the  West  Indies, 
was  formerly  very  plentiful — in  some  parts  literally  swarming. 
But  it  did  so  much  mischief  in  cultivated  ground  that  it  was 
trapped  and  shot  in  immense  numbers,  and  it  has  now  almost 
entirely  disappeared  from  many  districts  in  which  it  once 
abounded. 

The  first  point  that  strikes  one  on  looking  at  the  agouti  is 
the  great  length  of  its  hind  legs.  So  long  are  these  limbs, 
that  the  animal  fmds  a  good  deal  of  difficulty  in  running  down- 
hill, and  often  tumbles  head  over  heels  and  rolls  for  several  yards 
before  it  can  recover  its  footing.  And  for  the  same  reason, 
when  it  is  running  at  any  pace  on  level  ground,  it  travels  along 
by  a  kind  of  gallop,  which  is  really  made  up  of  a  series  of  leaps. 


THE  RODENT  ANIMALS  153 

As  the  agouti  comes  out  only  by  night  it  is  a  difficult  animal 
to  watch,  and  it  is  so  wary  that  it  cannot  be  approached  without 
great  caution.  All  the  time  while  it  is  feeding,  it  keeps  on 
turning  its  head  first  to  one  side  and  then  to  the  other,  so  that 
it  can  scarcely  ever  be  taken  by  surprise. 

If  it  should  be  captured,  however,  it  never  seems  to  fight, 
and  has  no  idea  of  using  either  its  sharp  teeth  or  its  claws  to 
defend  itself.  So  sometimes  it  has  been  thought  that  an  agouti 
would  make  a  very  nice  pet.  Those  who  have  allowed  it  to  run 
loose  in  the  house,  however,  have  seldom  repeated  the  experiment, 
for  it  will  ruin  any  article  of  furniture  in  a  very  short  time,  and 
will  cut  its  way  through  the  stoutest  door  in  a  few  minutes! 

When  fully  grown,  the  agouti  is  rather  more  than  eighteen 
inches  long,  and  in  general  color  it  is  olive  brown.  But  the 
hair  of  the  hinder  quarters,  which  is  very  much  longer  than 
that  of  the  rest  of  the  body,  is  golden  brown,  while  the  middle 
line  of  the  lower  part  of  the  body  is  almost  white. 

The  Capybara 

Few  people,  on  seeing  a  capybara  for  the  first  time,  would 
take  it  to  be  a  rodent.  It  looks  much  more  like  a  wild  pig, 
for  it  has  a  very  heavily  built  body,  which  almost  touches  the 
ground  as  it  waddles  along,  short,  stiff,  bristly  hair,  and  great 
hoof-like  feet.  Indeed,  it  is  sometimes  called  the  water-hog. 
Yet  we  only  have  to  look  at  its  front  teeth  to  see  that  it  really  is 
a  rodent  after  all. 

The  capybara  is  a  native  of  South  America,  and  is  generally 
found  in  the  damp,  marshy  ground  near  the  banks  of  the  larger 
rivers.  It  is  a  good  swimmer,  and  always  makes  for  the  water 
when  alarmed.  It  is  a  good  diver,  too,  and  can  easily  remain 
below  the  surface  for  seven  or  eight  minutes  without  requiring 
to  breathe,  so  that  if  it  can  once  plunge  into  the  river  it  is  safe 
from  almost  any  foe.  When  fully  grown,  the  capybara  is 
about  four  feet  long,  and  weighs  nearly  one  hundred  pounds. 
In  fact,  it  is  the  largest  of  all  the  rodent  animals.  In  color  it 
is  reddish  brown  above,  and  brownish  yellow  beneath,  and  it 
is  further  remarkable  for  having  no  tail  at  all. 


154  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


Hares  and  Rabbits 

The  hares  and  rabbits,  of  which  our  account  is  taken  from 
"The  Life  of  Mammals,"  by  Ernest  Ingersoll,  form  a  compact 
family  of  some  sixty  species,  scattered  in  all  divisions  of  the 
globe  except  Australasia  and  Madagascar;  but  only  one  species 
occurs  in  South  America,  and  the  family  is  most  numerous  in 
northerly  regions,  where  these  animals  form  an  important  food 
resource  for  man  and  beast.  All  are  much  alike  in  the  long, 
high-haunched  hind  legs,  which  give  great  leaping  and  dodging 
power;  tall,  erectile  ears;  divided  upper  lip;  short  scut;  and 
grizzled  gray-brown  coat,  with  various  specific  markings  of 
white  and  black.  The  only  exceptional  one  is  the  "hispid" 
hare  of  Northeastern  India,  which  has  small  eyes,  bristly  short 
ears,  short  hind  legs,  and  much  the  manner  of  a  rabbit. 

The  term  rabbit  has  wholly  replaced  "hare"  in  America, 
because  the  common  small  hare  of  the  eastern  United  States, 
quickly  seen  by  the  first  English  setders,  looked  to  them  more 
like  the  rabbit  they  had  known  at  home  than  like  their  bigger 
hare;  and  they  ignored  the  difference  in  habits  as  they  did  so 
many  other  facts  in  their  careless  naming  of  the  animals  of 
the  New  World  after  those  of  Europe.  It  must  always  be 
remembered  that  the  first  Pilgrims,  Puritans,  and  southern 
"adventurers"  were  mainly  from  cities,  and  knew  little  of 
rural  things,  to  which  ignorance,  by  the  way,  they  owed  most 
of  their  early  misfortunes  in  the  colonics. 

The  true  rabbit,  or  cony,  differs  from  its  relatives  by  its 
small  size  (average  weight  two  and  a  half  to  three  pounds), 
short  ears  and  hind  legs;  but  more  in  its  habits,  for  its  young 
are  born  naked,  blind,  and  helpless,  and  it  is  comparatively 
slow-footed.  Hence  it  has  been  compelled  to  become  a  bur- 
rower  for  the  safety  of  both  itself  and  its  babies,  and,  as  is 
usual  with  animals  become  burrowers,  has  acquired  the  habit 
of  gathering  in  communities,  whose  crowded  diggings,  or  war- 
rens, are  labyrinths  of  subterranean  runways.  Even  this, 
however,  would  hardly  suffice  to  preserve  this  timid  and  nearly 
defenceless  race  were  not  several  litters  of  five  to  eight  young 


THE  RODENT  ANIMALS  155 

(leverets)  produced  by  each  pair  annually  to  make  good  the 
loss  from  enemies  and  disease.  The  original  European  wild 
rabbit  is  grayish  brown,  becoming  foxy  on  the  neck,  but  this 
rabbit  has  been  domesticated  since  ancient  times,  and  altera- 
tions of  coloring  as  well  as  of  form  have  been  produced.  Ten 
or  more  distinct  breeds  are  recognized  by  fanciers,  some  of 
which,  as  the  lop-eared,  the  great  Belgian,  and  the  Angora, 
are  far  away  from  the  original  type. 

Their  amazing  fecundity  has  caused  rabbits  to  multiply 
into  an  almost  uncontrollable  pest  since  they  were  unwisely 
introduced  into  Australia  and  New  Zealand,  where  the  scarcity 
of  beasts  of  prey  allowed  them  to  increase  without  bounds. 
In  a  few  years,  therefore,  the  whole  country  was  overrun  by 
millions,  which  threatened  to  devour  not  only  all  the  crops  but 
every  bit  of  wild  herbage;  even  in  Europe,  when  for  any  reason 
their  subjection  is  neglected,  they  do  great  damage  to  gardens, 
orchards,  and  plantations  of  young  trees. 

At  present  further  use  is  being  made  of  the  rabbits  by  "  pack- 
ing" their  edible  flesh  in  various  forms  as  an  article  of  pre- 
served food,  which  is  finding  a  wide  market;  and  probably 
the  pest  will  be  abated  in  course  of  time  by  natural  processes. 

Returning  to  the  hares,  not  much  need  be  said  as  to  partic- 
ular species.  All  dwell  either  in  open  grassy  country  or  else 
among  rocks  and  bushes.  They  do  not  flock,  nor  make  any 
sort  of  shelter,  but  each  inhabits  a  certain  small  district,  where 
it  makes  a  smooth  resting-place  called  its  form.  To  this  it 
will  return  day  after  day  for  a  long  time  unless  frightened;  and 
in  such  a  form  the  young  arc  born  and  are  left  concealed,  when 
still  in  the  suckling  age,  under  a  cover  of  leaves  and  vines,  or 
even  fur  plucked  by  the  mother  from  her  own  loose  coat  and 
felted  into  a  sort  of  blanket.  They  seek  no  better  shelter  than 
this  in  winter,  except  that  some,  as  our  common  little  cottontail, 
will  creep  into  the  mouth  of  an  old  skunk's  or  woodchuck's 
hole  or  within  a  hollow  stump,  to  seek  protection  from  the 
"cauld  blast."  The  "jacks"  of  the  Plains  are  so  well  furred 
that  even  the  soles  of  their  feet  are  warm  mats  of  hair;  and  they 
are  the  only  small  animals  able  to  survive  outside  of  burrows 
the  intense  winter  cold  and  gales  of  those  bleak  uplands.     This 


156  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

hardihood  is  due  primarily,  of  course,  to  the  fact  that  hares 
are  able  to  find  nutritious  forage  all  through  the  winter,  and  so 
keep  up  their  bodily  heat. 

All  species  have  great  speed — their  principal  means  of  safety 
— and  the  swiftest  hounds  are  hardly  able  to  run  them  down; 
while  they  also  have  astonishing  skill  in  suddenly  halting  and 
turning,  or  doubling,  by  which  they  gain  a  fresh  start  before 
their  more  clumsy  pursuers  can  perceive  what  has  happened, 
and  change  their  course.  Chasing  them  with  greyhounds  is 
a  regular  sport  called  coursing.  Along  with  this  goes  extreme 
timidity  and  watchfulness,  in  which  their  big  ears  serve  a  most 
useful  purpose,  rising  to  the  slightest  sound,  but  dropping 
out  of  the  way  as  the  animal  makes  off  in  a  series  of  tremendous 
leaps;  and  the  hare  can  make  faster  time  uphill  than  down, 
owing  to  the  greater  length  of  the  hind  legs — a  decided  advan- 
tage. Knowing  these  tricks,  most  of  its  enemies  resort  to 
counter-strategy — a  stealthy  approach  and  quick  rush  — and  an 
excellent  picture  of  these  wiles,  and  poor  Bunny's  efforts  to 
meet  them,  may  be  read  in  Seton's  tale  of  "Raggylug,"  and  in 
such  delightful  writings  as  those  of  Audubon  and  Bachman, 
Godman,  Kennicott,  Lockwood,  Abbott,  Robinson,  Sharp, 
Cram,  and  some  others.  Even  the  least  of  the  tribe,  however, 
is  able  to  make  a  defense  which  often  completely  disconcerts 
the  foe,  and  the  means  are  found  in  its  strong  hind  feet. 

In  addition  to  this  familiar  eastern  cottontail  we  have  in  the 
United  States  several  other  species,  as  the  little  marsh-hare 
and  the  big  water-hare  of  the  Southern  States;  the  large  northern 
varying  hare;  the  arctic  hares;  the  various  long-eared,  long- 
legged  "jack  rabbits"  of  the  Plains  and  Rocky  Mountains; 
and  several  lesser  species,  more  or  less  common  on  the  Pacific 
coast.  The  varying  hare  is  so  called  because,  as  is  the  case 
with  several  foreign  northern  hares,  its  bro\vn  summer  coat 
when  shed  as  usual  on  the  approach  of  winter  is  replaced  by 
one  which  is  white. 


FOUR  TYPES   OF  CATTLE. 


1.  American  Bison. 
3.  Thibetan  Yak. 


a.  Hindu  Humped  Ox. 
4.  Asiatic  Water  Buffalo. 


CHAPTER  XV 
THE  WILD  OXEN 

WE  now  come  to  a  very  important  group  of  mammals  called 
ungulates,  or  hoofed  animals,  because  of  the  way  in 
which  their  feet  are  formed.  The  oxen,  sheep,  goats,  antelopes, 
deer,  horses,  swine,  elephants,  and  rhinoceroses  all  belong  to 
this  order.     First  let  us  notice  some  of  the  wild  oxen. 

The  Gaur 

The  largest  of  these  is  the  Gaur,  which  is  found  in  India. 
It  is  a  very  big  animal,  sometimes  standing  more  than  six  feet 
in  height  at  the  shoulder,  and  as  it  has  long  and  very  powerful 
horns,  it  is  much  dreaded  by  the  natives.  As  a  rule,  however, 
it  is  a  very  gentle  and  peaceable  animal,  scarcely  ever  venturing 
to  attack  man,  and  only  dwelling  in  those  remote  parts  of  the 
jungle  to  which  even  hunters  seldom  find  their  way. 

The  gaur  lives  in  small  herds,  generally  of  from  ten  to  twenty 
in  number.  Each  of  these  is  led  by  an  old  bull,  and  there  are 
generally  two  or  three  younger  ones,  the  rest  being  cows  and 
calves.  When  the  younger  bulls  grow  up  they  usually  fight 
the  old  one  in  order  to  take  his  place.  For  some  time  he  con- 
trives to  hold  his  own;  but  when  at  last  he  is  beaten  he  goes  off 
and  lives  in  the  thickets  by  himself. 

These  solitaries,  as  they  are  called,  are  generally  very  savage, 
and  will  often  rush  out  and  attack  a  passer-by,  even  when 
he  has  not  provoked  them  at  all. 

The  gaur  is  a  very  wary  animal,  and  sentries  are  always 
posted  near  the  herd,  in  order  to  give  warning  of  the  approach 
of  a  foe.  When  feeding,  they  are  said  to  stand  in  a  circle  with 
their  heads  outward,  so  that  they  can  see  in  every  direction. 

The  old  male  gaurs  are  nearly  black  in  color,  and  the  younger 
ones  and  the  cows  reddish  brown,  while  they  all  have  white 
''stockings"  from  the  knee  downward. 

157 


158  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 


The  Yak 


The  yak,  which  hves  in  Tibet,  is  something  like  an  ox  with 
great  masses  of  hair  on  its  flanks,  hmbs,  and  tail.  In  color 
it  is  blackish  brown,  with  a  little  white  upon  the  muzzle,  and  in 
height  is  about  five  feet  six  inches  at  the  shoulder.  The  thick 
fringes  of  hair  do  not  begin  to  grow  till  it  is  about  three  months 
old,  and  the  young  calf  is  covered  all  over  with  curly  black  hair, 
like  a  Newfoundland  dog. 

The  yak  lives  among  the  mountains,  sometimes  climbing 
to  a  height  of  fully  twenty  thousand  feet,  and  scrambles  about 
among  the  boulders  with  wonderful  activity.  Large  herds  of 
these  animals,  however,  have  been  domesticated,  and  are  used 
as  beasts  of  burden,  while  their  flesh  is  said  to  be  almost  as 
tender  and  well-flavored  as  beef.  The  big,  tufted  tail,  too, 
is  highly  valued,  for  it  is  dyed  in  various  colors,  and  is  then 
employed  in  making  the  fly-flappers  which  are  used  so  much 
in  Eastern  countries  for  driving  away  flies. 

The  Bison 

The  famous  bison,  commonly  called  buff'alo,  of  North  Amer- 
ica, sad  to  say  is  now  almost  extinct,  for  there  are  only  a  few  small 
herds  living  under  special  protection.  Yet,  not  so  very  many 
years  ago,  these  magnificent  animals  wandered  over  the  prairies 
in  miflions.  Even  a  single  herd,  sometimes,  would  extend 
farther  than  the  eye  could  reach,  and  we  read  of  one  herd  which 
covered  a  tract  of  country  fifty  miles  long  and  twenty-five  miles 
broad!  But  these  herds  were  recklessly  destroyed  for  the  sake 
of  their  hides  and  tongues,  and  now  there  are  only  a  few  wild 
buffaloes  left  alive  altogether. 

Generally,  however,  buffaloes  are  to  be  seen  in  zoos,  and 
if  you  go  to  look  at  them  you  will  most  likely  think  that  the 
male  looks  rather  like  a  very  big  lion.  For  it  has  an  enormous 
mane  of  long,  shaggy  hair,  which  covers  the  head  and  shoulders. 
There  is  also  a  sort  of  long  beard  under  the  chin,  and  the  hair 
of  the  sides  and  hind  quarters  is  very  thick.     The  consequence 


THE   WILD  OXEN  159 

is  that  the  animal  looks  a  great  deal  bigger  than  it  really  is, 
although  it  stands  well  over  five  feet  high  at  the  shoulders. 

In  spite  of  its  great  mass  of  hair,  this  is  a  very  active  animal, 
and  it  can  both  trot  and  gallop  with  considerable  speed.  When 
galloping  it  always  holds  its  head  close  to  the  ground,  and  its 
tail  high  up  in  the  air.  It  is  not  by  any  means  a  courageous 
animal,  notwithstanding  its  size  and  strength.  But  the  bulls 
fight  most  savagely  with  one  another,  roaring  so  loudly  that 
in  the  days  of  the  great  herds  the  noise  was  compared  to  thunder, 
and  could  be  heard  for  miles. 

Another  kind  of  bison,  called  the  aurochs,  lives  in  the  great 
forests  of  Northern  Europe.  Its  mane  is  not  so  long  and 
thick  as  that  of  the  American  animal,  but  its  horns  are  longer 
and  not  so  strongly  curved. 

The  Cape  Buffalo 

Smaller  than  the  bison,  but  very  much  more  formidable,  is 
the  cape  buffalo,  which  is  spread  over  almost  the  whole  of 
Africa  south  of  the  equator.  It  is  about  as  big  as  an  ordinary 
bullock,  and  has  a  pair  of  massive  and  sharply  pointed  curved 
horns,  which  are  sometimes  as  much  as  three  feet  in  length. 

This  animal  hves  in  reedy  swamps,  and  is  generally  found 
in  herds,  which  often  number  from  250  to  300  individuals. 
They  are  very  wary,  and  difficult  to  approach,  while  they  are 
so  swift  of  foot  that  only  a  very  fast  horse  can  escape  from 
them  when  carrying  a  rider  on  its  back.  In  charging  they 
throw  their  heads  back,  with  the  horns  upon  the  shoulders, 
and  then  suddenly  bend  down  and  strike  upward  when  they 
come  within  reach. 

The  buffalo  does  not  usually  attack  unless  it  is  wounded, 
however,  though  solitaries  will  often  lie  in  concealment  and  rush 
out  upon  the  hunter  as  he  passes  by. 

The   Indian   Buffalo 

There  is  another  kind  of  buffalo  found  in  India,  which  is  a 
very  different  animal  in  every  way.     It  is  different  in  appear- 


160  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

ance,  for  it  has  its  head  drawn  out  into  a  kind  of  muzzle,  while 
its  horns  are  very  long  indeed,  and  taper  gradually  from  base  to 
tip,  at  the  same  time  curving  outward  and  upward  and  backward. 
And  it  is  different  in  disposition,  because  it  is  easily  tamed,  and 
is  employed  in  many  parts  of  India  as  a  beast  of  draught  and 
burden.  You  might  sec  buffaloes  drawing  a  plow,  for  exam- 
ple, or  dragging  a  cart,  and  for  these  and  similar  purposes  they 
have  been  introduced  into  Egypt,  and  even  into  Southern 
Europe.  The  wild  bulls,  however,  are  apt  to  be  very  savage 
when  they  live  alone.  But  a  herd  of  buffaloes,  strange  to  say, 
though  they  will  gallop  up  close,  and  toss  their  heads,  and  be- 
have in  a  most  threatening  manner,  seem  never  to  actually 
attack  a  man  so  long  as  he  has  the  courage  to  stand  perfectly  still. 

The  Musk-Ox 

Though  it  is  called  an  ox,  and  looks  like  an  ox,  this  animal  is 
in  reality  much  more  closely  related  to  the  sheep.  It  is  of  about 
the  size  of  a  rather  large  ram,  but  looks  much  bigger  than  it 
really  is,  owing  to  the  great  masses  of  long  hair,  which  cover  the 
whole  of  its  body,  and  hang  down  so  far  that  one  can  scarcely 
see  its  legs  at  all.     It  is  even  more  hairy  than  the  yak. 

The  horns  of  the  male  animal  are  very  curiously  formed,  for 
they  are  so  broad  and  flat  at  the  base  that  they  form  a  kind  of 
helmet,  which  covers  almost  the  whole  of  the  forehead.  They 
then  droop  downward  on  either  side  of  the  face,  but  curve  up- 
ward and  outward  at  the  tips.  Those  of  the  cow,  however,  are 
very  much  smaller. 

The  musk-ox  lives  in  the  most  northerly  parts  of  North 
America.  It  is  perfectly  at  home  amid  the  snow  and  ice,  and 
lives  in  the  wildest  and  dreariest  regions,  in  which  the  ground 
scarcely  thaws  during  the  whole  of  the  year;  so  that  the  life  of 
those  who  himt  it  is  a  very  hard  one.  But,  as  a  rule,  its  only 
enemies  are  the  arctic  wolves,  which  drive  it  to  bay  on  some 
rocky  mountain  slope,  and  tear  it  to  the  ground  by  the  mere  force 
of  numbers. 

The  name  of  this  animal  is  due  to  the  musky  flavor  of  its 
flesh,  which  is  said  to  be  very  tender  and  delicate. 


THE   WILD  OXEN  161 

Sheep 

The  sheep  are  represented  at  the  present  time  by  several  wild 
species,  one  of  which  is  found  in  Northern  India  east  of  the  In- 
dus, in  the  Punjab,  and  in  Sind;  one  in  North  America;  and 
another  in  North  Africa.  The  rest  inhabit  the  high  ground  of 
Europe  and  Asia  as  far  south  as  the  Himalayas.  These  moun- 
tains, with  the  adjacent  plateaus  of  the  Pamirs  and  the  great 
ranges  of  Central  Asia,  form  the  main  home  of  the  group.  Wild 
sheep  are  of  various  types,  some  so  much  like  the  goats  that  it 
is  difficult  to  draw  a  hard  and  fast  line  between  them;  while 
others,  especially  the  curly-horned  argalis,  bighorns,  urial,  and 
Kamchatka  wild  sheep,  are  unmistakably  of  the  sheep  type. 

The  wild  original  of  the  domesticated  breeds  of  sheep  is  un- 
known. Domesticated  sheep  which  live  on  hills  and  mountains 
are  still  inclined  to  seek  the  highest  ground  at  night.  The  rams 
fight  as  the  wild  rams  do,  and  many  of  them  display  activity  and 
powers  of  climbing  and  of  finding  a  living  on  barren  ground 
scarcely  less  remarkable  than  in  the  wild  races. 

The  domesticated  sheep  have  been  bred  by  artificial  selection 
for  unnumbered  ages  in  order  to  produce  wool.  It  is  said  that 
in  some  of  the  wild  breeds  there  is  an  under-fur  which  will  felt 
like  wool.  Most  of  the  species  are  short-tailed  animals,  but  this 
is  not  the  case  with  the  Barbary  wild  sheep.  Wild  sheep  are 
mainly  mountain-living  animals  or  frequenters  of  high  ground. 
They  generally,  though  not  always,  frequent  less  rugged  country 
than  that  of  the  wild  goats,  and  some  are  found  at  quite  low 
levels.  The  altitude  at  which  other  wild  sheep  are  found  is, 
however,  very  great;  on  the  Pamirs  it  reaches  twenty  thousand 
feet.     Here  the  country  is  quite  open. 

The  European  Mouflon 

The  only  wild  sheep  of  Europe  is  the  mouflon,  found  in  the 
mountains  of  Corsica  and  Sardinia.  Its  height  at  the  shoulder 
is  about  twenty-seven  inches.  In  the  rams  the  horns  are  strong, 
and  curved  into  a  spiral,  forming  almost  a  complete  circle.  The 
hair  is  close,  and  in  winter  has  a  woolly  under-fur.     In  summer 


162  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

and  autumn  the  coat  is  a  bright  red  brown  on  the  neck,  shoulders, 
and  legs;  the  rump  and  under  parts  are  whitish,  and  the  back 
and  flanks  marked  with  a  white  saddle.  In  winter  the  brown 
becomes  darker  and  the  white  saddle  broader.  A  rather  larger 
mouflon  is  found  on  the  Elburz  mountain  range  in  Persia,  in 
Armenia,  and  in  the  Taurus  Mountains.  A  smaller  variety 
exists  in  Cyprus,  where  it  has  been  preserved  since  the  British 
occupation.  The  mouflon  is  a  typical  wild  sheep.  In  Sardinia 
and  Corsica  are  dense  scrubby  forests  of  tall  heather,  some  Ave 
feet  high,  practically  impenetrable  to  hunters.  When  alarmed, 
the  mouflon  dash  into  this  cover  and  are  safe.  These  forests 
have  preserved  two  very  interesting  survivals  of  antiquity — the 
mouflon,  and  the  Corsican  or  Sardinian  bandit.  The  Corsican 
bandit,  like  the  mouflon  of  the  same  island,  is  nearly  extinct. 
In  Sardinia  both  still  flourish. 

The  Argali 

This  animal  is  found  in  Siberia  and  Mongolia,  and  also  in 
Tibet.  It  is  the  largest  of  all  living  wild  sheep,  and  is  about  as 
big  as  a  large  donkey,  and  has  enormous  twisted  and  wrinkled 
horns,  which  are  sometimes  as  much  as  four  feet  long,  and  nine- 
teen inches  round  at  the  base.  The  male  Tibetan  argali  has  a 
ruff  on  the  throat.  The  usual  color  is  a  stony  gray,  mingled 
with  white  in  summer  in  the  case  of  the  old  males. 

The  argali  rams  are  very  fond  of  fighting  one  another,  and 
such  fierce  conflicts  take  place  that  sometimes  their  horns  are 
broken  short  off,  and  left  lying  upon  the  ground.  And  it  will 
give  you  some  idea  of  the  size  of  these  horns  when  we  tell  you 
that  more  than  once  a  fox  has  been  found  lying  fast  asleep  in 
one  of  them! 

The  argali  is  a  mountain-loving  animal,  seldom  seen  at  a 
lower  level  than  twelve  or  thirteen  thousand  feet  even  in  winter, 
while  in  summer  it  ascends  much  higher.  It  is  a  most  difficult 
creature  to  approach,  for  it  lives  in  small  flocks,  which  always 
post  a  sentry  to  keep  careful  watch  while  they  are  feeding. 
At  the  slightest  sign  of  danger  the  alert  sentinel  gives  the  alarm 
and  a  moment  later  the  animals  are  dispersing  in  all  directions, 


THE   WILD  OXEN  163 

scrambling  so  actively  over  rocks  and  up  and  down  precipices 
that  is  it  quite  impossible  to  follow  them. 

It  has  sometimes  been  said  that  when  the  argali  leaps  from 
a  height  it  alights  on  its  horns,  which  break  the  force  of  its  fall. 
But  this  statement  seems  to  be  quite  untrue. 

Writing  of  the  argali  of  Southern  Siberia,  the  naturalist 
Brehm  says  that  when  the  Tartars  want  mutton  an  argali- 
hunt  is  organized.  The  Tartar  hunters  advance  on  their 
horses  at  intervals  of  200  or  300  yards,  and  when  the  sheep 
are  started  generally  manage,  by  riding,  shooting,  coursing 
them  with  dogs,  and  shouting,  to  bewilder,  shoot,  or  capture 
several. 

The  Guljar,  or  Marco  Polo's  Sheep 

On  the  high  plateau  of  the  Pamirs  and  the  adjacent  districts 
Marco  Polo's  sheep  is  found.  The  rams  are  only  slightly 
less  in  size  than  the  Siberian  argali;  the  hair  is  longer  than 
in  that  species,  and  the  horns  are  thinner  and  more  slender 
and  extend  farther  in  an  outward  direction.  An  adult  ram 
may  weigh  three  hundred  pounds.  The  first  description  of 
this  sheep  was  given  by  the  old  traveler  whose  name  it  now 
bears.  He  said  that  on  the  Pamir  plateau  wild  animals  were 
met  with  in  large  numbers,  particularly  a  sheep  of  great  size, 
having  horns  three,  four,  and  even  six  palms  in  length;  and 
that  the  shepherds  (hunters?)  formed  ladles  and  vessels  from 
them.  In  the  Pamirs  Marco  Polo's  sheep  is  seldom  found  at 
less  than  11,000  or  12,000  feet  above  the  sea.  In  the  Tian- 
Shan  Mountains  it  is  said  to  descend  to  2,000  or  3,000  feet. 
They  prefer  the  hilly,  grassy  plains,  and  only  seek  the  hills 
for  safety.  On  the  Pamirs  they  are  said  to  be  very  numerous 
in  places,  one  hunter  stating  that  he  saw  in  one  day  not  less 
than  six  hundred  head. 

The  Bighorn  Sheep  of  America  and  Kamchatka 

North  America  has  its  parallel  to  the  argalis  in  the  famous 
bighorn.     It  is  now  very  rare  even  in  Northern  Canada,  and 


164  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

becoming  scarce  in  the  United  States,  though  a  few  are  found 
here  and  there  at  various  points  on  the  Rocky  Mountains 
as  far  south  as  Mexico.  In  habits  it  is  much  the  same  as  other 
wild  sheep — that  is  to  say,  it  haunts  the  rock-hills  and  "bad 
lands"  near  the  mountains,  feeding  on  the  scanty  herbage  of 
the  high  ground,  and  not  descending  unless  driven  down  by 
snow. 

The  bighorn  sheep  are  very  partial  to  salt.  Mr.  Turner, 
who  hunted  them  in  British  Columbia,  says:  "Wild  sheep 
make  periodical  excursions  to  the  mountain-tops  to  gorge 
themselves  with  salty  clay.  They  may  remain  from  an  hour 
to  two  days,  and  when  killed  their  stomachs  will  be  found  full 
of  nothing  but  the  clay  formed  from  denuded  limestone,  which 
they  lick  and  gnaw  until  sometimes  deep  tunnels  are  formed 
in  the  cliffs,  large  enough  to  hide  six  or  seven  sheep.  The 
hunter,  standing  over  one  of  these  warrens,  may  bolt  them 
within  two  yards  of  him.  In  the  dead  of  winter  sheep  often 
come  to  the  woods  to  feed  on  fir-trees.  At  such  times  they 
may  be  seen  mixed  with  black-and-white-tailed  deer,  low  on 
a  river-bank.  I  have  known  them  come  within  forty  yards 
of  an  inhabited  hut." 

Mr.  H.  C.  Nelson  tells  us  that  once  he  was  sleeping  with 
two  other  friends  in  a  hut  in  the  mountains  where  some  miners 
had  lived  for  a  time.  These  men,  when  they  washed  up  their 
pots  and  pans,  threw  the  slops  away  at  a  certain  place  close 
by  the  hut.  As  all  water  used  for  cooking  meat  has  salt  put 
into  it,  a  little  salt  remained  on  the  surface.  This  the  wild 
sheep  had  found  out,  and  were  in  the  habit  of  coming  to  lick 
it  at  night. 

The  bighorn  sheep  stands  from  three  feet  two  inches  to 
three  feet  six  inches  at  the  shoulder.  The  horns  are  of  the 
general  type  of  the  argalis,  but  smoother.  Another  bighorn 
is  found  in  Kamchatka.  There  is  also  a  beautiful  white  race 
of  bighorn  inhabiting  Alaska.  The  typical  Rocky  Mountain 
race  is  browner  than  the  Asiatic  argalis,  and  in  winter  is  dark 
even  beneath  the  front  parts  of  the  body.  It  is  not  found  on 
the  high  peaks  of  the  great  ranges,  but  on  difficult  though 
lower  ground  on  the  minor  hills. 


1.  Chamois. 

2.  Moufflon. 


WILD  SPIEEP  AND  GOATS 


3.  Argali. 

4.  Markhor. 


THE   WILD   OXEN  165 


The  Urial 

The  vast  range  of  the  Himalayas  affords  feeding-ground  to 
other  species  of  wild  sheep  and  wild  goat,  so  different  in  the 
shape  of  the  horns  that  the  variations  of  the  sheep  race  under 
domestication  need  not  be  matter  for  wonder  when  so  much 
variety  is  seen  in  nature. 

The  urial,  or  sha,  is  found  in  Northwest  India,  on  the  Trans- 
Indus  Mountains,  and  in  Ladak,  Northern  Tibet,  Afghanistan, 
Baluchistan,  Turkestan,  and  Southern  Persia.  The  horns 
make  a  half-curve  backward,  and  are  flattened.  The  angle 
with  the  horizontal  line  across  the  ears  is  about  half  a  right  angle. 
The  coat  is  of  a  reddish-gray  color,  with  white  on  the  belly,  legs, 
and  throat.  This  species  has  a  very  wide  geographical  distribu- 
tion, and  is  the  only  wild  sheep  found  in  India  proper. 

The  Aoudad,  or  Arui 

This  is  a  large  wild  type  of  the  North  African  highlands.  It 
stands  intermediate  between  sheep  and  goats.  The  old  rams 
have  a  very  fine  appearance,  with  a  long  flowing  beard  or  mane, 
and  large  horns.  These  wild  animals,  though  somewhat  goat- 
like in  appearance,  are  typical  of  the  sheep  race  in  general 
habits.  They  live  in  the  Atlas  Range,  and  in  the  splendid 
heights  of  the  Aures  Mountains,  which  lie  at  the  back  of  Algeria 
and  fringe  the  great  Sahara  Desert.  In  the  isolated  and  burn- 
ing rocks  which  jut  up  in  the  desert  itself  into  single  mountains 
they  are  also  found,  living  on  ground  which  seems  absolutely 
destitute  of  water,  grass,  or  vegetation.  They  live  singly  or  in 
small  families;  but  the  rams  keep  mainly  alone.  Sometimes 
they  lie  in  shallow  caves  during  the  heat  of  the  day.  These 
caves  smell  like  a  sheepfold.  More  generally  the  aoudad  re- 
poses on  some  shelf  of  rock,  where  it  matches  the  color  of  the 
stone,  and  is  almost  invisible.  The  ground  is  one  of  the  most 
difficult  in  which  any  hunting  is  attempted,  except  perhaps  in 
chamois-stalking;  but  the  pursuit  seems  to  fascinate  sportsmen. 

Mr.  A,  E.  Pease  gives  some  charming  descriptions  of  the 


166  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

silence,  the  rugged  rocks,  and  the  astonishing  views  over  the 
great  orange  Sahara  Desert  seen  from  the  tops  of  these  haunts 
of  the  aoudad — mountains  on  the  summits  of  which  his  Arab 
guides  would  prostrate  themselves  in  evening  prayer  as  the  sun 
sank  over  the  desert,  and  then,  rising,  once  more  resume  the 
chase.  The  young  of  the  aoudad  are  charming  little  creatures, 
much  like  reddish  kids.  They  can  follow  the  mother  over  the 
steepest  ground  at  a  great  pace.  When  caught,  as  they  some- 
times are  by  the  Arabs,  they  soon  become  tame. 

The  Goats 

Though  the  dividing-line  between  the  sheep  and  goats  is  very 
indistinct,  some  differences  are  of  general  application.  The 
goats  are  distinguished  by  the  unpleasant  odor  of  the  males,  and 
by  beards  on  the  chins  of  the  same  sex,  by  the  absence  of  glands 
in  the  hind  feet,  which  sheep  possess,  and  by  certain  variations 
in  the  formation  of  the  skull.  The  difference  between  the  tem- 
perament of  the  sheep  and  goats  is  very  curious  and  persistent, 
showing  itself  in  a  marked  way,  which  affects  their  use  in  domes- 
tication to  such  a  degree  that  the  keeping  of  one  or  the  other 
often  marks  the  owners  as  possessors  of  different  degrees  of 
civilization.  Goats  are  restless,  curious,  adventurous,  and  so 
active  that  they  cannot  be  kept  in  enclosed  fields.  For  this 
reason  they  are  not  bred  in  any  numbers  in  lands  where  agricul- 
ture is  practised  on  modern  principles;  they  are  too  enterprising 
and  too  destructive.  Consequently  the  goat  is  usually  only 
seen  in  large  flocks  on  mountain  pastures  and  rocky,  unculti- 
vated ground,  where  the  flocks  are  taken  out  to  feed  by  the  chil- 
dren. 

On  tne  high  alps,  in  Greece,  on  the  Apennines,  and  in  Pales- 
tine the  goat  is  a  valuable  domestic  animal.  The  milk,  butter, 
and  cheese,  and  also  the  flesh  of  the  kids,  are  in  great  esteem. 
But  wherever  the  land  is  enclosed,  and  high  cultivation  attempt- 
ed, the  goat  is  banished,  and  the  more  docile  and  controllable 
sheep  takes  its  place.  In  Syria  the  goat  is  perhaps  more  docile 
and  better  understood  as  a  dairy  animal  than  elsewhere  in  the 
East.     The  flocks  are  driven  into  Damascus  in  the  morning; 


GOATS  AND  GOAT-ANTELOPES. 


1.  Asiatic  Tahr.  3.  Rocky  Mountain  White  Goat. 

2.  Alpine  Ibex.  4.  African  Aoudad. 

5.  Arctic  Musk-<^K. 


THE   WILD  OXEN  167 

and  instead  of  a  milk-cart  calling,  the  flock  itself  goes  round  the 
city,  and  particular  goats  are  milked  before  the  doors  of  regular 
customers. 

The  European  goat  is  a  very  useful  animal  for  providing  milk 
to  poor  families  in  large  towns.  The  sheep,  while  preserving 
its  hardy  habits  in  some  districts,  adapts  itself  to  richer  food, 
and  acquires  the  habits  as  well  as  the  digestion  of  domestication. 
The  goat  remains,  as  in  old  days,  the  enemy  of  trees,  inquisitive, 
omnivorous,  pugnacious.  It  is  unsuited  for  the  settled  life  of 
the  farm.  Rich  pasture  makes  it  ill,  and  a  good  clay  soil,  on 
which  cattle  grow  fat,  kills  it.  But  it  is  far  from  being  dis- 
qualified for  the  service  of  some  forms  of  modern  civilization  by 
the  survival  of  primitive  habits.  Though  it  cannot  live  com- 
fortably in  the  smiling  pastures  of  the  low  country,  it  is  perfectly 
willing  to  exchange  the  rocks  of  the  mountain  for  a  stable-yard 
in  town.  Its  love  for  stony  places  is  amply  satisfied  by  a  granite 
pavement,  and  it  has  been  ascertained  that  goats  fed  in  stalls 
and  allowed  to  wander  in  paved  courts  and  yards  live  longer 
and  enjoy  better  health  than  those  tethered  even  on  light  pas- 
tures. In  parts  of  New  York  the  city  goats  are  said  to  flourish 
on  the  paste-daubed  paper  of  the  advertisements  which  they 
nibble  from  the  bill-boards! 

It  is  beyond  doubt  that  these  hardy  creatures  are  exactly 
suited  for  living  in  large  towns;  an  environment  of  bricks  and 
mortar  and  paving-stones  suits  them.  Their  spirits  rise  in 
proportion  to  what  we  should  deem  the  depressing  nature  of 
their  surroundings.  They  love  to  be  tethered  in  places  where 
they  find  bushes  to  nibble.  A  deserted  brick-field,  with  plenty 
of  broken  drain-tiles,  rubbish-heaps,  and  weeds,  pleases  them 
still  better.  Almost  any  kind  of  food  seems  to  suit  them.  Not 
even  the  pig  has  so  varied  a  diet  as  the  goat;  it  consumes  and 
converts  into  milk  not  only  great  quantities  of  garden  stuff  which 
would  otherwise  be  wasted,  but  also,  thanks  to  its  love  for  eating 
twigs  and  shoots,  it  enjoys  the  prunings  and  loppings  of  bushes 
and  trees.  In  the  j\Iont  Dore  district  of  France  the  goats  are 
fed  on  oatmeal  porridge.  With  this  diet,  and  plenty  of  salt,  the 
animals  are  scarcely  ever  ill,  and  never  suft'er  from  tuberculosis; 
they  will  often  give  ten  times  their  own  weight  of  milk  in  a  year. 

VOL.  v.  12 


168  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

The  Kashmir  shawls  are  made  of  the  finest  goats'  hair.  Most 
of  this  very  soft  hair  is  obtained  from  the  under-fur  of  goats  kept 
in  Tibet,  and  by  the  Kirghiz  in  Central  Asia.  Only  a  small 
quantity,  averaging  three  ounces,  is  produced  yearly  by  each 
animal.  The  wool  is  purchased  by  middlemen,  and  taken  to 
Kashmir  for  manufacture. 

In  India  the  goat  reaches  perhaps  the  highest  point  of  domesti- 
cation. The  flocks  are  in  charge  of  herd-boys,  but  the  animals 
are  so  docile  that  they  are  regarded  with  no  hostility  by  the  cul- 
tivators of  corn  and  cereals.  Tame  goats  are  also  kept  through- 
out Africa.  The  valuable  Angora  breed,  from  which  mohair  is 
obtained,  is  now  domesticated  in  South  Africa  and  in  Australia. 
In  the  former  country  it  is  a  great  commercial  success.  The 
animals  were  obtained  with  great  difficulty,  as  the  Turkish 
owners  did  not  wish  to  sell  their  best-bred  goats ;  but  when  once 
established  at  the  Cape,  it  was  found  that  they  proved  better 
producers  of  mohair  than  when  in  their  native  province  of 
Angora.     The  clip  from  their  descendants  steadily  improves. 

We  now  pass  to  consider  various  species  of  wild  goats,  all  of 
which  present  very  interesting  features  for  our  study. 

The  Turs 

In  the  Caucasus,  both  east  and  west,  in  the  Pyrenees,  and  on 
the  South  Spanish  sierras  three  fine  wild  goats,  with  some  fea- 
tures not  unlike  the  burhal  sheep,  are  found.  They  are  called 
turs  by  the  Caucasian  mountaineers.  The  species  found  in  the 
East  Caucasus  differs  from  that  of  the  west  of  the  range,  and 
both  from  that  of  Spain.  The  East  Caucasian  tur  is  a  massive, 
hea\7^  animal,  all  brown  in  color,  except  on  the  fronts  of  the 
legs,  which  are  blackish,  and  with  horns  springing  from  each 
side  of  the  skull  like  half-circles.  The  males  are  thirty-eight 
inches  high  at  the  shoulder.  The  short  beard  and  tail  are  black- 
ish, and  there  is  no  white  on  the  coat.  The  West  Caucasian  tur 
is  much  lighter  in  color  than  that  of  the  East  Caucasus,  and  the 
horns  point  backward,  more  like  those  of  the  ibex,  though  set 
on  the  skull  at  a  different  angle.  The  Spanish  tur  has  the  belly 
and  inner  sides  of  the  legs  white,  and  a  blackish  line  along  the 


THE   WILD  OXEN  169 

flank,  dividing  the  white  from  the  brown;  also  a  blackish  chest, 
and  some  gray  on  the  flank. 

In  the  Caucasus  turs  are  found  on  the  high  crags  above  the 
snow-line  in  summer,  whence  they  descend  at  night  to  feed  on 
patches  of  upland  grass;  but  the  main  home  of  the  tur  by  day  is 
above  the  snow-line.  The  Spanish  species  modifies  its  habits 
according  to  the  ground  on  which  it  lives.  Mr.  E.  N.  Buxtdn 
found  it  in  dense  scrub,  while  on  the  Andalusian  sierras  it  fre- 
quents bare  peaks  10,000  feet  high.  In  Spain  tur  are  sometimes 
seen  in  flocks  of  from  100  lo  150  each. 

The  Persian  Wild  Goat 

The  original  of  our  domesticated  goat  is  thought  by  some  to 
be  the  pasang,  or  Persian  wild  goat.  It  is  a  fine  animal,  with 
large  simitar-shaped  horns,  curving  backward,  flattened  lateral- 
ly, and  with  knobs  on  the  front  edge  at  irregular  intervals.  It 
is  more  slender  in  build  than  the  tur,  light  brown  in  general  color, 
marked  with  a  black  line  along  the  nape  and  back,  black  tail, 
white  belly,  blackish  shoulder-stripe,  and  a  black  line  dividing 
the  hinder  part  of  the  flank  from  the  white  belly.  Formerly 
found  in  the  islands  of  Southeastern  Europe,  it  now  inhabits 
parts  of  the  Caucasus,  the  Armenian  Highlands,  Mount  Ararat, 
and  the  Persian  mountains  as  far  east  as  Baluchistan.  A 
smaller  race  is  found  in  Sind.  It  lives  in  herds,  sometimes  of 
considerable  size,  and  frequents  not  only  the  high  ground,  but 
the  mountain  forests  and  scrub,  where  such  cover  exists.  The 
domesticated  goat  of  Sweden  is  said  to  be  certainly  a  descendant 
of    this    species. 

The  Ibex 

Of  the  ibex,  perhaps  the  best  known  of  all  the  wild  goats, 
several  species,  differing  somewhat  in  size  and  in  the  form  of  their 
horns,  are  found  in  various  parts  of  the  Old  World.  Of  these, 
the  Arabian  ibex  inhabits  the  mountains  of  Southern  Arabia, 
Palestine,  and  Sinai,  Upper  Egypt,  and  perhaps  Morocco. 
The  Abyssinian  ibex  is  found  in  the  high  mountains  of  the 


170  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

country  from  which  it  takes  its  name.  The  Alpine  ibex  is  now 
extinct  in  the  Swiss  Alps  and  Tyrol,  but  survives  on  the  Pied- 
montese  side  of  Monte  Rosa.  The  Asiatic  ibex  is  the  finest 
of  the  group;  its  horns  have  been  found  to  measure  nearly 
fifty-five  inches  along  the  curve.  This  ibex  inhabits  the  moun- 
tain ranges  of  Central  Asia,  from  the  Altai  to  the  Himalayas, 
and  the  Himalayas  as  far  as  the  source  of  the  Ganges. 

The  King  of  Italy  is  the  great  preserver  of  the  Alpine  ibex, 
and  has  succeeded  where  the  nobles  of  the  Tyrol  have  failed. 
The  animals  are  shot  by  driving  them,  the  drivers  being  expert 
mountaineers.  The  way  in  which  the  ibex  come  down  the 
passes  and  over  the  precipices  is  simply  astonishing.  One 
writer  lately  saw  them  springing  down  perpendicular  heights 
of  forty  feet,  or  descending  "chimneys"  in  the  mountain-face 
by  simply  cannoning  off  with  their  feet  from  side  to  side.  Young 
ibexes  can  be  tamed  with  ease,  the  only  drawback  to  their  main- 
tenance being  the  impossibility  of  confining  them.  They  will 
spring  on  to  the  roof  of  a  house,  and  spend  the  day  there  by 
preference,  though  allowed  the  run  of  all  the  premises.  The 
kids  are  generally  two  in  number;  they  are  born  in  June. 

The  ibex  w^as  long  one  of  the  chief  objects  of  the  Alpine 
hunter.  The  Emperor  Maximilian  had  a  preserve  of  them 
in  the  Tyrol  mountains,  and  he  shot  them  with  a  crossbow 
when  they  were  driven  down.  He  tells  us  in  his  private  hunting- 
book  that  he  once  shot  an  ibex  at  a  distance  of  two  hundred 
yards  with  a  crossbow,  after  one  of  his  companions  had  missed 
it  with  a  gun,  or  "fire-tube."  When  away  on  an  expedition  in 
Holland,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  wife  of  one  of  the  most  noted  ibex- 
poachers  on  his  domain,  promising  her  a  silk  dress  if  she  could 
induce  her  husband  to  let  the  animals  alone.  In  the  Himalayas 
the  chief  foes  of  the  ibex  are  the  snow-leopard  and  wild  dog. 

The  Markhor 

The  very  fine  Himalayan  goat  of  this  name  differs  from  all 
other  wild  species.  The  horns  are  spiral,  like  those  of  the 
kudu  antelope  and  Wallachian  sheep.  It  may  well  be  called 
the  king  of  the  wild  goats.     A  buck  stands  as  much  as  forty-one 


THE   WILD  OXEN  171 

inches  at  the  shoulder,  and  the  maximum  measurement  of  the 
horns  is  sixty-three  inches!  It  has  a  long  beard  and  mane, 
and  stands  very  upright  on  its  feet.  Besides  the  Himalayas, 
it  haunts  the  mountains  on  the  Afghan  frontier.  These  goats 
keep  along  the  line  between  the  forest  and  snow,  some  of  the 
most  difficult  ground  in  the  hills.  The  horns  are  a  much- 
prized  trophy. 

The  Tahr 

The  tahr  of  the  Himalayas  is  a  very  different-looking  animal 
from  the  true  goats,  from  which,  among  other  characters,  it  is 
distinguished  by  the  form  and  small  size  of  the  horns.  The 
horns,  which  are  black,  spring  in  a  high  backward  arch,  but 
the  creature  has  no  beard.  A  buck  stands  sometimes  as  much 
as  thirty-eight  inches  high  at  the  shoulder.  It  has  a  long, 
rough  coat,  mainly  dark  stone-color  in  tint. 

These  animals  live  in  the  forest  districts  of  the  Middle  Him- 
alayas, where  they  are  found  on  very  high  and  difficult  ground. 
General  Donald  Macintyre  shot  one  standing  on  the  brink  of 
an  almost  sheer  precipice.  Down  this  it  fell,  and  the  distance 
in  sheer  depth  was  such  that  it  was  difficult  to  see  the  body 
even  with  glasses.  The  tahr  is  fairly  common  all  along  the 
higher  Himalayan  Range.  Its  bones  are  believed  to  be  a  sover- 
eign cure  for  rheumatism,  and  are  exported  to  India  for  that 
object.  A  smaller  kind  is  found  in  the  mountains  of  Eastern 
Arabia,  where  very  few,  even  sportsmen,  have  yet  attempted  to 
shoot  them. 

The  NiLGHii  Tahr,  or  Nilgiri  Ibex 

Though  not  an  ibex,  the  sportsmen  of  India  early  gave  this 
name  to  the  tahr  of  the  Nilgiri  and  Anamalai  hills.  The 
Himalayan  species  is  covered  with  long,  shaggy  hair;  the  South 
Indian,  has  short  smooth  brown  hair. 

"The  ibex,"  says  Hawkeye,  the  Indian  sportsman,  of  this 
animal,  "is  massively  formed,  with  short  legs,  remarkably 
strong  fetlocks,  and  a  heavy  carcass,  short  and  well  ribbed  up, 


172  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

combining  strength  and  agility  wonderful  to  behold.  Its  habits 
are  gregarious,  and  the  does  arc  seldom  met  with  separate  from 
the  flock  or  herd,  though  males  often  are.  The  latter  assume, 
as  they  grow  old,  a  distinctive  appearance.  The  hair  on  the 
back  becomes  lighter,  almost  white  in  some  cases,  causing  a 
kind  of  saddle  to  appear;  and  from  that  time  they  become 
known  to  the  hunters  as  the  saddlebacks  of  the  herd,  an  object 
of  ambition  to  the  eyes  of  the  true  sportsman.  It  is  a  pleasant 
sight  to  watch  a  herd  of  ibex  feeding  undisturbed,  the  kids 
frisking  here  and  there  on  pinnacles  or  ledges  of  rock  and 
beetling  cliffs  where  there  seems  scarcely  safe  hold  for  anything 
much  larger  than  a  grasshopper,  the  old  mother  looking  calmly 
on.  Then  again,  see  the  caution  observed  in  taking  up  their 
resting  or  abiding  places  for  the  day,  where  they  may  be  warmed 
by  the  sun,  listening  to  the  war  of  many  waters,  chewing  the  cud 
of  contentment,  and  giving  themselves  up  to  the  full  enjoyment 
of  their  nomadic  life  and  its  romantic  haunts.  Usually,  before 
reposing,  one  of  their  number,  generally  an  old  doe,  may  be 
observed  gazing  intently  below,  apparently  scanning  every 
spot  in  the  range  of  her  vision,  sometimes  for  half  an  hour  or 
more,  before  she  is  satisfied  that  all  is  well,  but,  strange  to  say, 
seldom  or  never  looking  up  to  the  rocks  above.  Then,  being 
satisfied  on  the  one  side,  she  follows  the  same  process  on  the 
other,  and  eventually  lies  down  calmly,  contented  with  the 
precautions  she  has  taken.  Should  the  sentinel  be  joined  by 
another,  or  her  kid  come  and  lie  by  her,  they  always  he  back 
to  back,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  keep  a  good  lookout  to  either 
side.  A  solitary  male  goes  through  all  this  by  himself,  and 
wonderfully  careful  he  is;  but  when  with  the  herd  he  reposes 
in  security,  leaving  it  to  the  female  to  take  precautions  for 
their  joint  safety."  Is  it  not  pleasanter  to  think  of  watching 
such  innocent  creatures,  looking  out  for  their  own  safety, 
than  to  think  of  hunting  and  killing  them? 

The  Rocky  Mountain  Goat 

America  possesses  only  one  species  of  wild  goat,  the  place 
of  this  genus  being  taken  in  the  southern  part  of  the  continent 


THE   WILD   OXEN  173 

by  the  camel-like  guanacos.  The  Rocky  Mountain  goat,  the 
North  American  representative  of  the  group,  has  very  few  of 
the  characteristics  of  the  European  and  Asiatic  species. 
In  place  of  being  active  in  body  and  lively  in  temperament, 
it  is  a  quiet,  rather  drowsy  creature,  able,  it  is  true,  to  scale 
the  high  mountains  of  the  Northwest  and  to  live  among  the 
snows,  but  with  none  of  the  energetic  habits  of  the  ibex  or  the 
tahr.  In  form  it  is  hesivy  and  badly  built.  It  is  hea\'y  in  front 
and  weak  behind,  like  a  bison.  The  eye  is  small,  the  head 
large,  and  the  shoulders  humped.  It  feeds  usually  on  very 
high  ground;  but  hunters  who  take  the  trouble  to  ascend  to 
these  altitudes  find  little  difficulty  in  killing  as  many  wild  goats 
as  they  wish.  These  goats  are  most  numerous  in  the  ranges 
of  British  Columbia,  where  they  are  found  in  small  flocks  of 
from  three  or  four  to  twenty.  Several  may  be  killed  before  the 
herd  is  thoroughly  alarmed,  possibly  because  at  the  high  alti- 
tudes at  which  they  are  found  man  has  seldom  disturbed  them. 
None  of  the  domesticated  sheep  or  goats  of  the  New  World 
are  native  to  the  continent  of  America.  It  is  a  curious  fact, 
well  worth  studying  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  history  of 
man,  that,  with  the  exception  of  the  llama,  the  dog,  and  perhaps 
the  guinea-pig,  every  domesticated  animal  in  use  from  Cape 
Horn  to  the  Arctic  Ocean  has  been  imported.  The  last  of  these 
importations  is  the  reindeer,  which,  though  the  native  species 
abounds  in  the  Canadian  woods,  was  obtained  from  Lapland 
and  Eastern  Asia. 

When  the  first  rush  to  Klondike  was  made,  the  miners  were 
imprisoned  and  inaccessible  during  the  late  winter.  The  coming 
of  spring  was  the  earliest  period  at  which  communication  could 
be  expected  to  be  restored,  and  even  then  the  problem,  of  feeding 
the  transport  animals  was  a  difl&cult  one.  The  United  States 
government  decided  to  try  to  open  up  a  road  from  Alaska  by 
means  of  sledges  drawn  by  reindeer,  and  the  Canadian  govern- 
ment devised  a  similar  scheme.  Agents  were  sent  to  Lapland 
and  to  the  tribes  on  the  western  side  of  Bering  Sea,  and  deer, 
drivers,  and  harness  obtained  from  both.  The  deer  were  not 
used  for  the  Klondike  relief  expeditions  by  the  Americans; 
but  the  animals  and  their  drivers  were  kept  in  Alaska,  native 


174  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

reindeer  were  caught,  and  were  found  very  useful  for  carrying 
the  mails  in  winter. 

The  Chamois 

The  goats  are  linked  with  the  antelopes  by  the  famous 
chamois,  which  is  especially  interesting  because  it  makes  its  home 
among  the  snow-clad  mountains  of  Europe.  It  is  a  pretty  little 
creature  about  two  feet  in  height,  with  a  pair  of  short  black  horns 
which  spring  upright  from  the  forehead,  and  are  then  sharply 
hooked,  with  the  points  directed  backward.  And  its  coat,  strange 
to  say,  instead  of  becoming  paler  in  winter  grows  darker,  so 
that  from  brownish  yellow  it  deepens  into  rich  chestnut. 

The  chamois  is  one  of  the  most  active  of  all  living  animals, 
leaping  from  rock  to  rock,  and  skipping  up  and  do\\'n  steep 
cliffs,  where  it  would  seem  quite  impossible  for  it  to  obtain 
any  foothold  at  all.  It  will  often  spring  do^vn,  too,  from  a 
very  great  height,  never  seeming  to  injure  itself  and  always 
alighting  upon  its  feet.  And  as  it  is  very  sharp-sighted  and  ex- 
ceedingly wary,  a  hunter  finds  the  utmost  difficulty  in  approach- 
ing, and  very  often  for  days  together  he  never  has  the  chance 
of  obtaining  a  shot. 

When  a  chamois  notices  any  sign  of  danger,  it  utters  a  shrill 
whistling  cry,  on  hearing  which  all  the  members  of  the  herd 
instantly  take  to  flight.  There  are  generally  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  animals  in  each  herd,  consisting  partly  of  does  and  partly 
of  young  bucks.  The  old  bucks  spend  most  of  the  year  quite 
by  themselves.  But  early  in  the  autumn  they  rejoin  the  herds, 
drive  away  their  younger  rivals,  and  then  fight  fierce  battles 
with  one  another  for  the  mastery. 

The  young  of  the  chamois  are  born  in  jMay  or  June,  and  are 
so  strong  and  active  that  when  they  are  only  a  day  old  they  can 
follow  their  mother  almost  anywhere. 

The  Eland 

This  is  the  finest  of  the  antelopes,  and  is  a  really  magnificent 
animal,  for  it  stands  from  five  to  six  feet  high  at  the  shoulder, 


THE   WILD  OXEN  175 

and  sometimes  an  eland  weighs  nearly  fifteen  hundred  poimds! 
Both  the  buck  and  the  doe  have  spirally  twisted  horns,  which 
are  generally  about  two  feet  long,  and  there  is  a  hea\7  dewlap 
under  the  throat.  In  color  the  animal  is  pale  fawn,  but  some- 
times the  old  males  are  bluish  gray. 

In  former  days  the  eland  was  spread  all  over  Southern  and 
Eastern  Africa.  But  it  has  been  so  much  hunted  on  account 
of  its  hide  that  it  has  quite  disappeared  from  South  Africa,  and 
is  fast  disappearing  elsewhere.  There  seems  reason  to  fear 
that  soon  this  splendid  antelope  will  be  altogether  extinct.  It 
lives  for  the  most  part  in  wooded  plains,  and  is  generally  found 
in  large  herds,  which  spend  the  daytime  hiding  in  the  forests, 
and  come  out  into  the  open  country  by  night  to  graze  and  drink. 
In  the  desert  districts,  however,  where  water  is  scarce,  they 
quench  their  thirst  by  feeding  upon  melons. 

The  eland  is  a  difficult  animal  to  hunt,  for  besides  being  very 
wary  and  very  timid,  it  is  often  accompanied  by  a  rhinoceros- 
bird,  which  gives  it  early  warning  of  the  approach  of  a  foe.  And, 
further,  it  is  very  swift  of  foot,  so  that  it  can  only  be  ridden 
down  by  a  good  horse.  As  a  rule  it  will  never  fight.  But  when 
a  doe  has  calves  with  her,  she  will  withstand  the  onset  of  dogs, 
and  has  even  been  kno\\Ti  to  impale  them  upon  her  horns. 

The  Kudu 

This  is  another  very  fine  antelope.  It  can  easily  be  distin- 
guished from  the  eland  by  the  shape  of  the  horns  of  the  male, 
which  are  twisted  like  a  corkscrew,  while  the  female  has  none 
at  all.  Besides  this,  it  has  a  white  mark  across  its  face,  shaped 
something  like  the  letter  V,  several  white  spots  on  its  cheeks 
and  throat,  a  white  streak  along  its  back,  and  several  others 
running  down  its  sides  and  hinder  quarters.  It  stands  rather 
more  than  four  feet  in  height  at  the  shoulder,  and  the  horns  are 
often  more  than  three  feet  long. 

The  kudu  is  found  all  over  Africa,  from  the  Cape  to  Abyssinia, 
though  it  is  now  very  rare  in  the  extreme  south.  It  does  not 
live  in  herds,  as  a  rule,  but  is  generally  found  in  pairs,  which 
pass  the  day  in  dense  thickets,  and  come  out  to  graze  in  the 


176  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

evening.  It  is  not  very  swift  of  foot,  and  can  easily  be  run  down 
by  a  man  on  horseback.  But  as  it  is  chiefly  found  in  the  country 
infested  by  the  terrible  tsetse-fly,  whose  bite  kills  horses  hi  a 
few  days,  it  is  generally  hunted  only  with  dogs. 

The  Gemsbok 

Another  very  fine  antelope  is  the  gemsbok,  which  is  found  in 
the  more  desert  regions  of  Southwestern  Africa.  It  is  remark- 
able for  its  very  long  straight  horns,  which  sometimes  measure 
nearly  four  feet  from  base  to  tip,  and  are  such  formidable 
weapons  that  the  animal  has  been  known  to  dri\e  off  even  the 
lion.  More  than  once,  indeed,  a  lion  and  a  gemsbok  have  been 
found  lying  dead  together,  the  antelope  having  thrust  his  horns 
deep  into  the  lion's  body,  and  been  quite  unable  to  withdraw 
them. 

What  the  gemsbok  feeds  upon  is  rather  a  mystery,  for  it  is 
often  found  in  districts  where  there  is  no  vegetation  except  a 
little  dry  scrub.  Yet  it  nearly  always  seems  to  be  in  good  con- 
dition. And  it  is  odder  still  to  fmd  that  for  months  together 
sometimes  it  must  go  without  drinking!  Some  hunters,  indeed, 
have  declared  that  they  are  quite  positi^•e  that  the  animal  never 
drinks  at  all,  obtaining  all  the  moisture  it  needs  from  small 
watermelons  and  certain  bulbous  roots. 

The  gemsbok  is  of  about  the  same  size  as  the  kudu,  and  is 
gray  in  color  above  and  white  below.  But  there  is  a  black 
streak  across  the  face,  while  another  streak,  which  is  much 
broader,  runs  along  the  sides,  dividing  the  gray  of  the  upper 
parts  from  the  white  of  the  lower.  This  antelope  is  hunted  on 
horseback,  and  is  so  swift  and  so  enduring,  that  there  is  said  to 
be  no  animal  in  Africa  which  is  harder  to  overtake. 

The  Springbok 

The  most  graceful  and  elegant  of  all  the  antelopes  are  the 
gazelles,  of  which  we  may  take  the  springbok  as  an  example. 

In  former  days  this  was  by  far  the  most  abundant  of  all  the 
African  game  animals,  and  would  sometimes  be  seen  traveling 


TYPES  OF  ANTELOPES 


r.     Waterbuck.  2.     Dorcas  Gazelle.  3.     Indian  Blackbuck.  4.     Springboks. 

S.     Oryx.  6.     Eland.  7.     Sable  Antelope. 


THE   WILD  OXEN  177 

from  one  district  to  another  in  enormous  herds,  covering  the 
country  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach.  So  vast  were  these  herds, 
indeed,  and  so  closely  did  the  animals  march  side  by  side  together 
that  sometimes  a  lion  would  be  seen  in  their  ranks  marching 
along  with  them,  quite  unable  to  stop,  or  to  make  his  escape, 
because  of  the  pressure  all  round  him! 

The  springbok,  or  "springbuck,"  owes  its  name  to  its  mar- 
velous activity,  and  to  its  curious  habit  of  suddenly  leaping 
straight  up  into  the  air.  In  this  way  it  can  easily  spring  to  a 
height  of  eight  or  ten  feet. 

The  springbok  is  easily  tamed,  and  soon  comes  to  know 
who  are  its  friends.  One  of  these  animals  was  kept  as  a  pet  by 
a  lady  living  at  Klerksdorp,  in  South  Africa,  and  w^ould  wander 
about  the  to^vn  by  itself,  not  seeming  to  be  in  the  least  afraid  of 
the  passers-by,  or  even  of  the  dogs.  Every  morning,  too,  it 
would  cross  the  river,  and  go  out  upon  the  veldt  to  feed;  and 
although  it  would  mix  freely  with  its  wild  companions  during  the 
day,  it  always  left  them  in  the  evening  and  came  home  to  sleep. 

In  height  the  springbok  stands  about  two  feet  six  inches, 
and  it  can  easily  be  distinguished  from  all  the  other  gazelles  by 
the  white  streak  which  runs  along  the  middle  of  the  back.  The 
horns  are  black,  with  a  number  of  ridge-like  rings  running 
round  them,  and  the  color  of  the  coat  is  dark  cinnamon-yellow 
above  and  white  beneath,  with  a  blackish  stripe  on  the  flanks 
between  the  two. 

Gnus 

If  the  gazelles  are  the  most  graceful  of  all  the  antelopes, 
the  gnus,  also  known  as  wildebeests,  are  certainly  the  most 
ungainly,  their  great  broad  heads,  and  very  high  shoulders 
giving  them  an  extremely  awkward  appearance.  Then  the 
curved  horns  are  very  broad  at  the  base,  and  are  set  so  closely 
together  on  the  forehead  that  they  form  a  sort  of  helmet,  like 
those  of  the  Cape  buffalo,  while  the  muzzle  is  fringed  with  long 
bristles,  and  there  is  an  upright  mane  of  stiff  hairs  upon  the 
neck.  So  that  altogether  the  gnu  cannot  be  considered  as  a 
handsome  animal! 


178  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Two  kinds  of  gnus  are  known,  both  of  which  are  found  in 
Southern  and  Eastern  Africa.  The  commoner  of  the  two  is 
called  the  white-tailed  gnu,  because  it  has  a  long  white  tail, 
while  the  other,  the  brindled  gnu,  has  a  black  one.  Both 
animals  stand  about  four  feet  six  inches  in  height  at  the  shoulder. 

Gnus  are  very  suspicious,  very  inquisitive,  and  very  timid, 
and  when  they  catch  sight  of  a  human  being,  they  often  behave 
in  a  most  extraordinary  way,  prancing  about,  pawing  the 
ground,  capering  on  their  hind  legs,  leaping  into  the  air,  and 
whisking  their  long  tails  about  in  the  most  absurd  manner. 
Then  some  will  chase  the  others  round  and  round  in  circles. 
Next  they  will  come  charging  on  in  a  long  line  like  cavalry,  as 
though  they  meant  to  attack.  And  then,  quite  suddenly, 
the  whole  herd  will  wheel  round,  and  dash  off  together,  enveloped 
in  a  cloud  of  dust! 

They  are  so  inquisitive  that  a  hunter  has  often  attracted  a 
gnu  to  within  a  very  few  yards  just  by  tying  a  red  handkerchief 
to  the  muzzle  of  his  gun,  and  allowing  it  to  flutter  in  the  breeze 
like  a  flag! 

Other  antelopes  that  we  should  like  to  tell  about  have  been 
described  by  travelers  and  hunters.  The  sable  antelope  of 
South  Africa,  for  example,  is  regarded  by  Air.  Ernest  Ingersoll 
as  perhaps  "the  most  admirable  of  all  antelopes,"  the  object 
of  "an  admiring  enthusiasm  among  sportsmen"  as  well  as 
naturalists.  But  as  we  cannot  find  space  to  describe  all  these 
interesting  creatures,  we  must  leave  you  to  learn  about  some  of 
them  in  books  wholly  designed  to  make  them  known. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ZEBRAS,  ASSES,  AND  HORSES 

Here  we  reach  a  number  of  animals  with  which  you  have 
more  or  less  acquaintance,  and  about  which  you  cannot  fail 
to  be  interested  in  hearing  any  particulars  that  we  may  be  able 
to  set  down  for  you. 

Giraffes 

THESE  are  the  tallest  of  all  living  animals,  for  a  full- 
grown  male  may  stand  eighteen  or  even  nineteen  feet 
in  height.  Just  think  of  it !  If  one  elephant  were  to  stand 
upon  another  elephant's  back  a  giraffe  could  look  over  them 
both. 

This  wonderful  height  is  chiefly  due  to  the  great  length  of 
the  neck.  Yet  there  are  only  seven  vertehrce,  or  joints  of  the 
spine,  in  that  part  of  the  body,  just  as  there  are  in  our  own  necks. 
But  then  each  of  these  joints  may  be  as  much  as  a  foot  long! 
When  the  animal  is  hungry,  its  height  is  of  very  great  use  to 
it,  enabling  it  to  feed  upon  the  leaves  of  trees  which  do  not 
throw  out  branches  near  the  ground.  And  in  captivity,  of 
course,  its  manger  has  to  be  put  quite  close  to  the  roof  of  its 
stable. 

Strange  to  say,  the  giraflfe  plucks  each  leaf  separately  by 
means  of  its  tongue,  which  is  very  long  indeed  and  very  slender, 
and  is  prehensile  at  the  tip,  like  the  tail  of  a  spider-monkey. 
So  it  can  be  coiled  round  the  stem  of  a  leaf  in  order  to  pull  it 
from  the  branch.  And  sometimes  at  the  zoo  you  may  see  a 
giraffe  snatch  flowers  out  of  ladies'  hats  and  bonnets  by  means 
of  this  curious  tongue. 

If  a  giraffe  wants  to  feed  upon  grass  instead  of  leaves,  it 
straddles  its  front  legs  very  widely  apart,  and  then  bends  its 

179 


180  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

long  neck  down  between  them.  And  it  does  just  the  same 
when  it  drinks. 

The  giraffe  is  a  fast  runner,  and  a  horse  must  be  very  swift 
to  overtake  it.  It  runs  in  a  most  singular  manner,  with  "a 
queer  camel-like  gallop,"  and  throwing  out  the  hind  legs  with 
a  semicircular  movement,  while  its  long  neck  goes  rocking 
backward  and  forward  like  that  of  a  toy  donkey,  and  the  long 
tail  switches  up  and  down  as  regularly  as  if  it  were  moved  by 
clockwork.  So  a  long  line  of  giraffes  all  running  away  together 
must  look  very  odd  indeed. 

You  would  think  that  giraffes  would  be  very  easily  seen, 
even  in  the  forest,  wouldn't  you?  Yet  every  hunter  tells  us 
that  as  long  as  they  are  standing  still  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
detect  them,  since  they  look  just  like  the  stems  and  foliage  of 
the  trees,  with  the  sunlight  shining  in  patches  between  the 
leaves! 

Giraffes  are  found  in  various  parts  of  Africa,  south  of  the 
Sahara,  and  two  different  varieties  are  known,  that  from  South 
Africa  being  much  the  darker  of  the  two,  and  having  the  spots 
much  larger  and  closer  together.  A  third  kind,  with  five  of  the 
so-called  horns  on  the  head,  has  been  recorded  by  Sir  Harry 
Johnston. 

The  Okapi 

A  still  more  remarkable  discovery,  made  in  the  same  forest 
district  by  the  same  famous  explorer,  was  that  of  the  okapi, 
which  is  a  very  singular  animal.  Perhaps  we  can  best  describe 
it  to  you  by  saying  that  it  is  something  like  a  giraffe,  and  some- 
thing like  an  antelope,  and  something  like  a  zebra,  and  some- 
thing like  an  ox!  The  color  of  its  coat  is  like  that  of  a  very 
red  cow,  there  are  zebra-like  stripes  on  the  fore  and  hind  quarters, 
and  the  legs  are  cream-colored,  while  on  the  skull  are  faint 
traces  of  horns  like  those  of  the  giraffe. 

We  do  not  as  yet  know  much  about  the  habits  of  this  wonder- 
ful animal,  except  that  it  lives  in  the  thickest  parts  of  the  forest, 
seems  to  go  about  in  pairs,  and  to  feed  wholly  on  leaves  and 
twigs. 


GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ETC.  181 


The  Deer 

In  some  ways  these  animals  are  not  unlike  antelopes.  But 
one  great  difference  between  the  two  is  this.  In  the  antelopes 
the  horns  are  hollow,  growing  upon  bony  cores  which  spring 
from  the  skull,  and  remain  all  through  the  life  of  the  animal. 
But  in  the  deer  they  are  solid,  and  are  thrown  off  every  year, 
fresh  ones  growing  in  their  places  in  the  course  of  four  or  five 
months.  Then  the  material  of  which  they  are  made  is  altogether 
different,  for  whereas  the  horns  of  the  antelopes  really  consist 
of  highly  compressed  hair,  those  of  the  deer  are  composed  of 
lime,  and  are  very  much  more  like  bone.  On  account  of  these 
differences  horns  of  deer  are  better  called  antlers. 

The  way  in  which  these  antlers  grow  is  very  curious.  For 
some  little  time  after  they  are  shed  the  animal  is  extremely 
timid,  for  he  knows  perfectly  well  that  he  has  lost  his  natural 
weapons.  So  he  hides  away  in  the  thickest  parts  of  the  forest, 
where  none  of  his  enemies  are  likely  to  find  him.  After  a  while, 
two  little  knobs  make  their  appearance  on  the  head,  just  where 
the  horns  used  to  be.  These  knobs  are  covered  with  a  close 
furry  skin,  which  is  known  as  the  velvet,  and  if  you  were  to  take 
hold  of  them  you  would  find  that  they  were  quite  hot  to  the 
touch.  That  is  because  the  blood  is  coursing  rapidly  through 
them,  and  leaving  particles  of  lime  behind  it  as  it  goes.  Day 
by  day  they  increase  in  size,  throwing  out  branches  as  they  do 
so,  until  they  are  rather  larger  than  the  pair  which  were  cast 
off.  Then  the  blood-vessels  close  up,  and  the  velvet  becomes 
dry  and  begins  to  fall  off,  sometimes  hanging  down  in  long 
strips,  which  are  at  last  rubbed  off  against  the  trees  and  bushes. 

Reestdeer  and  Caribou 

A  great  many  kinds  of  deer  are  found  in  different  parts  of 
the  world,  perhaps  the  most  famous  of  all  being  the  reindeer. 

This  is  the  only  deer  in  which  the  does  possess  horns  as 
well  as  the  stags.  It  is  found  in  the  northern  parts  of  Europe 
and  Asia  and  also  of  North  America,  where  it  is  called  the 


182  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

caribou  and  generally  lives  in  large  herds.  During  the  winter 
and  spring  these  herds  remain  in  the  forests.  But  in  summer 
they  are  so  annoyed  by  flies  that  they  make  their  way  to  the 
hills,  ascending  to  such  a  height  that  their  insect  enemies  cannot 
follow  them,  and  there  they  remain  until  the  autumn.  A  number 
of  herds  usually  join  together  when  they  are  migrating  in  this 
way,  and  the  appearance  of  thousands  upon  thousands  of  the 
animals  traveling  slowly  along,  each  with  its  antlers  upliited, 
has  been  compared  to  that  of  a  moving  forest  of  leafless  trees. 

In  Siberia,  Lapland,  and  Norway,  large  herds  of  reindeer 
are  kept  as  we  keep  cattle,  and  are  used  as  beasts  both  of  draught 
and  burden.  A  single  reindeer  can  carry  a  weight  of  about  130 
pounds  upon  its  back,  or  draw  a  load  of  190  pounds  upon  a 
sledge,  and  it  so  enduring  that  it  will  travel  at  the  rate  of  from 
eight  to  ten  miles  an  hour  for  twelve  hours  together. 

"The  caribou,"  says  Mr.  Ingersoll,  "has  never  been  utilized 
by  any  of  the  people  of  arctic  America,  although  just  across 
Bering  Strait  the  same  animal  was  kept  in  large  herds  by  the 
Chuckchis  of  Siberia.  The  United  States  government  has 
attempted  to  repair  this  deficiency  by  introducing  large  numbers 
of  Lapp  reindeer  among  the  Alaskans,  and  the  experiment  is 
proving  successful."     (See  also  page  173.) 

During  the  summer  reindeer  can  obtain  plenty  of  food,  but 
in  the  winter  they  have  to  live  upon  a  kind  of  white  lichen,  which 
grows  in  waste,  dry  places.  Very  often,  of  course,  this  is  covered 
with  snow,  which  the  animals  have  to  scrape  away  with  their 
hoofs.  But  when  a  slight  thaw  is  followed  by  a  frost  they  find 
it  very  difficult  to  do  this,  and  sometimes  they  actually  perish 
from  starvation. 

The  color  of  the  reindeer  varies  slightly  at  different  seasons  of 
the  year,  the  coat  usually  being  sooty  brown  in  summer  and 
brownish  gray  in  winter.  The  nose,  neck,  hind  quarters,  and 
lower  parts  of  the  body  are  always  white  or  whitish  gray. 

The  people  of  Lapland,  Finland,  and  Siberia  have  for  a 
long  time  domesticated  reindeer,  finding  their  flesh  good  to  eat, 
and  their  hides,  horns,  and  sinews  valuable  for  making  clothing 
and  implements  of  various  kinds.  Their  milk  makes  excellent 
cheese,  which  in  those  regions  is  an  important  article  of  food. 


GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ETC.  183 


The  Elk,  or  Moose 

The  elk,  which  is  found  in  the  same  parts  of  the  world  as 
the  reindeer,  is  a  much  larger  animal.  Indeed,  it  is  the  biggest 
of  all  living  deer,  a  full-grown  stag  standing  well  over  six  feet 
in  height  at  the  withers,  and  sometimes  weighing  as  much  as 
twelve  hundred  pounds.  It  is  not  at  all  a  graceful  creature, 
for  the  neck  is  very  short,  and  the  head  is  held  below  the  level 
of  the  shoulders,  while  the  antlers  are  so  enormously  large  that 
it  hardly  seems  possible  that  the  animal  should  be  able  to  carry 
them. 

One  would  think  that  when  the  elk  was  traveling  through 
the  forest  these  huge  antlers  would  be  constantly  getting  en- 
tangled among  the  branches  of  the  trees.  But  the  animal  is 
able  to  throw  them  well  back  upon  its  shoulders,  so  that  they 
do  not  really  interfere  with  its  progress  in  the  least. 

In  x\merica  this  animal  is  known  as  the  moose,  and  is  generally 
found  in  small  parties,  consisting  of  a  buck,  a  doe,  and  their 
fawns  of  two  seasons.  During  the  summer  they  live  near 
swamps  or  rivers,  where  there  is  plenty  of  rich,  long  grass.  But 
a  3  soon  as  winter  comes  on  they  retire  to  higher  ground  and  spend 
the  next  few  months  in  a  small  clearing  in  the  midst  of  the  thick- 
est forest.  These  clearings  are  generally  called  moose-yards, 
and  you  might  think,  perhaps,  that  when  a  hunter  had  discovered 
one  he  would  have  no  difficulty  in  shooting  the  animals.  But 
they  are  so  wary  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  approach  them, 
either  by  day  or  by  night,  and  many  a  hunter  has  followed  them 
for  weeks  without  obtaining  a  shot. 

The  Indians  attract  the  moose  within  range  by  imitating  the 
cry  of  the  doe,  which  they  do  so  cleverly  that  if  a  buck  is  within 
hearing  he  is  sure  to  come  up  to  the  spot.  Or  they  will  rattle  a 
moose's  shoulder-bone  against  the  bark  of  a  tree  so  as  to  make 
a  sound  like  the  call  of  the  buck,  which  any  buck  in  the  neigh- 
borhood is  sure  to  take  as  a  challenge  to  fight.  For  these  ani- 
mals are  very  quarrelsome  creatures,  and  wage  fierce  battles 
with  one  another,  sometimes  using  their  antlers  with  such  effect 
that  both  combatants  die  from  their  wounds. 

VOL.  v.  — 13 


184  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

The  deer  family  is  so  large  that  we  must  content  ourselves 
with  briefly  mentioning  a  few  of  its  members.  First  we  will 
speak  of  three  of  the  Old  World  deer,  and  of  these  as  they  are 
seen  in  Great  Britain,  whose  literature  has  so  much  to  say  of 
them. 

The  Red  Deer 

This  is  the  noblest  object  of  the  chase  in  Europe.  The  only 
part  of  England  in  which  it  is  now  really  wild  is  Exmoor,  where 
it  is  still  quite  plentiful.  But  in  many  parts  of  the  Scottish 
Highlands  it  is  carefully  preserv-ed,  large  moorland  districts 
being  given  up  to  it  under  the  title  of  deer  forests. 

When  the  female  deer  has  a  little  fawn  to  take  care  of,  she 
generally  hides  it  among  very  tall  heather,  pressing  it  gently 
with  her  nose  to  make  it  lie  dowTi.  There  it  will  remain  all  day 
long  without  moving,  till  she  returns  to  it  in  the  evening.  But 
she  is  never  very  far  away,  and  is  always  ready  to  come  at  once 
to  its  aid  if  it  should  be  attacked  by  a  fox  or  a  wildcat. 

The  stag  of  this  animal  is  a  good  deal  larger  than  the  doe,  and 
may  stand  as  much  as  four  feet  high  at  the  shoulder,  while  its 
antlers  may  be  more  than  three  feet  long.  In  color  it  is  a  bright 
reddish  brown,  which  often  becomes  a  good  deal  paler  during 
the  winter. 

The   Fallow   Deer 

This  deer  is  not  nearly  so  big  as  the  red  deer.  It  is  never 
more  than  three  feet  in  height,  while  you  can  also  distinguish  it 
by  the  fact  that  the  antlers  are  flattened  out  at  the  tip  into  a 
broad  plate,  and  that  the  coat  is  spotted  with  white. 

This  is  the  deer  which  is  kept  in  so  many  English  parks, 
where  one  may  often  see  a  herd  of  a  hundred  or  more  of  the 
pretty,  graceful  animals  moving  about  together. 

There  is  always  a  "master"  deer  in  each  of  these  herds,  who 
has  won  his  post  by  fighting  and  overcoming  all  his  rivals.  He 
does  not  always  remain  with  the  herd,  but  often  lives  apart  for 
weeks  together,  accompanied,  perhaps,  by  three  or  four  favorite 


THE  ANTLERED  DEER 


I.  Virginian,  or  Wtite-tailed  Deer.  2.  East  Indian  Sambar.  3.  Moose;  European 
Elk.  4.  East  Indian  Jungle  Deer.  5.  Roe  Deer.  6.  Wapiti;  American  Elk.  7,  Cari- 
bou;  Reindeer.      (.\11  are  stags.) 


GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ETC.  185 

does;  and  in  his  absence  the  herd  is  led  by  some  of  the  younger 
bucks.  But  whenever  he  makes  his  appearance  these  make 
way  for  him,  and  no  one  disputes  his  sway  until  he  becomes  too 
old  and  infirm  to  hold  his  position  any  longer. 

The  male  fallow  deer  is  kno\\Ti  by  different  names  at  different 
times  of  his  life.  In  the  first  year  he  is  called  a  "fawn, "  in  the 
second  year  a  "pricket,"  in  the  third  a  "sorrel,"  and  in  the 
fourth  a  "soare,"  while  when  he  is  five  years  old  he  is  described 
as  a  "  buck  of  the  first  lead, "  and  when  he  is  six  as  a  "  buck  com- 
plete." 

The  Roebuck 

This  is  quite  a  small  animal,  seldom  exceeding  twenty-six 
inches  in  height  at  the  shoulder.  In  color  it  is  reddish  or  gray- 
ish brown  above  and  grayish  white  underneath,  with  a  white 
patch  on  the  chin  and  another  round  the  root  of  the  tail.  The 
antlers  stand  nearly  upright,  and  throw  off  one  "tine,"  or  spur, 
in  front,  and  two  more  behind. 

"There  is  only  one  part  of  England  where  the  roebuck  is  found 
wild,  and  that  is  Blackmoor  Vale,  in  Dorsetshire.  But  it  is 
common  in  many  of  the  Scottish  moors  and  forests.  It  is  never 
seen  in  herds,  like  the  fallow  deer,  but  goes  about  in  pairs,  al- 
though when  there  are  fawns  they  accompany  their  parents. 

The  roebuck  sheds  its  antlers  in  December,  and  the  new  ones 
are  fully  developed  by  about  the  end  of  February.  Although 
they  are  seldom  more  than  eight  or  nine  inches  long  they  are 
really  formidable  weapons,  more  especially  as  the  deer  is  very 
powerful  in  proportion  to  its  size.  The  bucks  are  very  quarrel- 
some creatures  and  fight  most  savagely  with  one  another,  while 
more  than  once  they  have  been  known  to  attack  human  beings 
and  to  inflict  severe  wounds  before  they  could  be  driven  away. 

American  Deer 

Excepting  the  moose,  caribou,  and  wapiti,  often  wrongly 
called  an  elk,  found  in  the  western  United  States  and  some  parts 
of  Canada,  the  deer  of  North  and  South  America  stand  quite 


186  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

apart  from  those  of  the  Old  World,  and  are  placed  in  a  genus 
of  their  own.  Usually  the  tail  is  long,  and  the  brow-antler  is 
always  wanting.  The  most  familiar  species  is  the  common  Ameri- 
can deer,  of  which  the  Virginia  or  white-tailed  deer  is  the  type. 
This  deer  is  found  in  varying  forms  in  both  continents,  and  was 
regularly  hunted  by  the  ancient  Mexicans  with  trained  pumas. 
The  wTll-known  Virginia  deer  found  in  Eastern  North  Ameri- 
ca, and  believed  to  range  as  far  south  as  Louisiana,  stands  a 
trifle  over  three  feet  in  height,  and  weighs,  clean,  about  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  pounds.  The  coloration  is  chestnut 
in  summer,  bluish  gray  in  winter.  The  antlers  are  of  good  size, 
and  usually  measure  from  twenty  to  twenty-four  inches  in  length. 
As  a  sporting  animal  the  white-tailed  deer  is  not  popular.  It 
has  been  described  as  "an  exasperating  little  beast,"  possessing 
every  quality  which  a  deer  ought  not  to,  from  the  sportsman's 
point  of  view.  "His  haunts  are  river-bottoms,  in  choking, 
blinding  bush,  and  his  habits  are  beastly.  No  one  could  ever 
expect  to  stalk  a  white-tail;  if  you  want  to  get  one,  you  must 
crawl. "  Mr.  Selous  bagged  one  of  these  deer  somewhat  curious- 
ly. "He  was  coming,"  he  writes,  "through  the  scrubby, 
rather  open  bush  straight  toward  me  in  a  series  of  great  leaps, 
rising,  I  think,  quite  four  feet  from  the  ground  at  every  bound. 
I  stood  absolutely  still,  thinking  to  fire  at  him  just  as  he  jumped 
the  stream  and  passed  me.  However,  he  came  so  straight  to 
me  that,  had  he  held  his  course,  he  must  have  jumped  on  to  or 
over  me.  But  when  little  more  than  the  width  of  the  stream 
separated  us — when  he  was  certainly  not  more  than  ten  yards 
from  me — he  either  saw  or  winded  me,  and,  without  a  moment's 
halt,  made  a  prodigious  leap  sideways.  I  fired  at  him  when  he 
was  in  the  air,  and  I  believe  quite  six  feet  above  the  ground." 
The  deer,  an  old  buck  with  a  good  head,  was  afterward  picked 
up  dead.  In  different  parts  of  America,  as  far  south  as  Peru 
and  Bolivia,  various  local  races  of  this  deer  are  to  be  found. 

The  Mule- Deer 

The  mule-deer  is  found  in  most  parts  of  North  America  west 
of  the  Missouri,  as  far  south  as  Southern  California,  stands 


GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ETC.  187 

about  three  feet  four  inches  at  the  shoulder,  and  weighs  over  two 
hundred  and  forty  pounds.  It  carries  good  antlers,  measuring 
as  much  as  thirty  inches,  and  in  color  is  tawny  red  in  summer, 
brownish  gray  in  winter.  It  is  a  far  better  sporting  animal  than 
the  sneaking  white-tailed  deer,  and  affords  excellent  stalking. 
This  deer  is  still  abundant  in  many  localities.  It  is  commonly 
called  "blacktail, "  but  the  true  blacktail  is  a  similar  but  smaller 
species  confined  to  the  Northern  Pacific  coast. 

The  Wapiti 

This  is  the  largest  and  finest  of  American  deer,  originally 
numerous  everywhere  west  of  the  Appalachian  Mountains, 
but  now  to  be  found  only  in  the  mountains  of  the  Northwest. 
It  is  much  like  the  European  red  deer,  but  very  much  larger, 
and  is  connected  with  it  by  a  series  of  stags,  known  as  the 
maral,  shou,  etc.,  inhabiting  Central  Asia  from  Persia  to  Kam- 
chatka. It  grazes  like  cattle,  rather  than  browses;  and  in  the 
fall  gathers  into  herds,  which  formerly  contained  many  thousands 
and  spent  the  winter  among  sheltering  hills. 

Marsh-Deer 

In  South  America  are  to  be  found  several  kinds  of  marsh-deer, 
of  which  the  best  known  has  its  range  from  Brazil  to  the  forest 
country  of  the  Argentine  Republic.  The  marsh-deer  is  almost 
equal  in  size  to  the  red  deer  of  Europe,  but  somewhat 
less  stout  of  build;  the  coloring  is  bright  chestnut  in  sum- 
mer, brown  in  winter;  the  coat  is  long  and  coarse,  as  befits 
a  swamp-loving  creature;  the  antlers  usually  display  ten 
points,  and  measure  more  than  twenty  inches. 

The  Pampas-Deer 

This  species,  closely  allied  to  the  marsh-deer,  is  of  small  size, 
standing  about  two  feet  six  inches  at  the  shoulder.  The  antlers, 
usually  three-pointed,  measure  no  more  than  from  twelve  to 
fourteen  inches  in  fine  specimens.  The  pampas-deer  is  found 
from  Brazil  to  Northern  Patagonia. 


188  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


Peruvian  and  Chilean  Guemals 

These  are  small  deer,  found  on  the  high  Andes,  and  are  some- 
what inferior  in  size  to  the  Virginia  deer.  The  males  carry  simple 
antlers  forming  a  single  fork,  and  measuring  about  nine  inches. 
The  coat,  yellowish  brown  in  hue,  is  coarse,  thick,  and  brittle. 
The  Chilean  guemal  is  found  also  in  most  parts  of  Patagonia; 
unlike  the  guemal  of  Peru,  which  delights  in  altitudes  of  from 
14,000  to  16,000  feet,  it  lives  chiefly  in  deep  valleys,  thick  forest, 
and  even  the  adjacent  plains,  to  which  it  resorts  in  winter. 

Brockets 

Of  these,  several  species  are  found  in  South  and  Central 
America  and  Trinidad.  They  are  small  deer,  having  spike-like 
antlers  and  tufted  crowns.  The  largest  is  the  red  brocket,  found 
in  Guiana,  Brazil,  and  Paraguay,  which  stands  twenty-seven 
inches  at  the  shoulder.  The  body  coloring  is  brownish  red. 
Like  most  of  the  group,  this  brocket  is  extremely  shy;  but  al- 
though fond  of  dense  covert,  it  is  found  also  in  open  patches. 
The  pygmy  brocket,  a  tiny  dark-brown  deerlet,  less  than  nine- 
teen inches  in  height,  found  in  Central  Brazil,  is  the  smallest 
of  these  very  small  deer. 

PUDUS 

Two  other  diminutive  deer,  known  as  pudus,  closely  allied  to 
the  brockets,  are  found  in  South  America.  These  are  the 
Chilean  and  Ecuador  pudus,  of  which  the  former  is  only  about 
thirteen  inches  in  height,  the  latter  about  fourteen  or  fifteen 
inches.  Little  is  known  of  the  history  and  life  habits  of  these 
charming  little  creatures,  one  of  which,  the  Chilean  species,  has 
occasionally  been  seen  in  zoological  gardens. 

Camels 

We  now  come  to  a  remarkably  interesting  animal.  First  let  us 
tell  you  how  wonderfully  the  camel  is  suited  to  a  life  in  the  desert. 


CHILDREN'S  PETS  AT  THE   ZOO. 

I.  Guanaco  and  Young.  2.  Dorcas  Gazelle. 

3.  Bactrian  Riding  Camel. 


GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ETC.  189 

In  the  first  place,  it  has  great  spreading  feet.  Now  this  is 
very  important,  for  if  the  animal  had  small,  hard  hoofs,  like  those 
of  the  horse  or  the  donkey,  it  would  sink  deeply  into  the  loose 
sand  at  every  step,  and  would  soon  be  so  tired  out  that  it  would 
be  quite  unable  to  travel  any  farther.  But  its  broad,  splay, 
cushion-like  toes  do  not  sink  into  the  sand  at  all,  and  it  can  march 
easily  along,  hour  after  hour,  where  a  horse  could  scarcely  travel 
a  mile. 

Then  it  can  go  for  several  weeks  with  hardly  any  food.  All 
that  it  finds  as  it  journeys  through  the  desert  is  a  mouthful 
or  two  of  dry  thorns,  and  even  at  the  end  of  the  day  its  m?.ster 
has  nothing  to  give  it  but  a  few  dates.  And  on  this  meager  diet 
it  has  to  travel  forty  or  fifty  miles  a  day  with  a  heavy  load  on 
its  back. 

But  then,  you  must  remember,  the  camel  has  a  hump.  Now 
this  hump  consists  almost  entirely  of  fat,  and  as  the  animal 
marches  on  day  after  day  with  scarcely  any  food,  this  fat  passes 
back  by  degrees  into  its  system,  and  actually  serves  as  nourish- 
ment. So,  you  see,  while  the,  camel  is  traveling  through  the 
desert  it  really  lives  chiefly  on  its  own  hump !  By  the  time  that 
it  reaches  its  journey's  end,  the  hump  has  almost  entirely 
disappeared.  Little  more  is  left  in  its  place  than  a  loose 
bag  of  empty  skin.  The  animal  is  then  unfit  for  work 
and  has  to  be  allowed  to  graze  for  two  or  three  weeks  in  a 
rich  pasture.  Then,  day  by  day,  the  hump  fills  out  again,  and 
when  it  is  firm  and  solid  once  more  the  camel  is  fit  for  another 
journey. 

More  wonderful  still,  perhaps,  is  its  way  of  carrying  enough 
water  about  with  it  to  last  for  several  days. 

Except  the  camel,  typical  ruminating  animals,  or  those  which 
chew  the  cud,  have  the  stomach  divided  into  four  separate 
compartments,  through  which  the  food  passes  in  turn.  These 
are  called  the  paunch,  the  honeycomb  stomach  or  bag,  the 
manyplies  and  the  abomasum.  In  the  camel  the  third  of  these 
is  wanting,  and  the  first  and  second  are  provided  with  a  number 
of  deep  cells,  which  can  be  opened  or  closed  at  the  will  of  the 
animal. 

In  these  cells  the  animal  is  able  to  store  up  water.     When 


190  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

it  has  the  opportunity  of  drinking,  it  not  only  quenches  its 
thirst,  but  fills  up  all  these  cells  as  well.  In  this  way  it  can  store 
up  quite  a  gallon  and  a  half  of  liquid.  Then,  when  it  grows 
thirsty,  and  cannot  find  a  pool  or  a  stream,  all  that  it  has  to 
do  is  to  open  one  or  two  of  the  cells  and  allow  the  contents  to 
flow  out,  and  so  on  from  time  to  time  until  the  whole  supply 
is  exhausted. 

In  this  way  a  camel  can  easily  go  for  five  or  six  days  without 
requiring  to  drink,  even  when  marching  under  the  burning  sun 
of  the  desert. 

Two  kinds  of  camels  are  kno\Mi,  neither  of  which  is  now 
found   in   a   wild   state. 

Arabian  Camel 

The  first  of  these  is  the  Arabian  camel,  which  only  has  one 
hump  on  its  back,  and  is  so  well  known  that  there  is  no  need  to 
describe  it.  It  is  very  largely  used  in  many  parts  of  Africa  and 
Asia  as  a  beast  of  both  draught  and  burden.  Camels  for 
riding  upon,  however,  are  generally  called  dromedaries,  and 
may  be  regarded  as  a  separate  breed,  just  as  hunters  are 
a  separate  breed  from  cart-horses.  And  while  they  will 
travel  with  a  rider  upon  their  backs  at  a  pace  of  eight  or 
nine  miles  an  hour,  an  ordinary  camel  with  a  load  upon  its 
back  will  scarcely  cover  a  third  of  that  distance  in  the  same 
time. 

This  camel  is  a  bad-tempered  animal.  It  gets  very  cross 
when  it  is  made  to  kneel  down  to  be  loaded,  and  crosscr  still 
when  it  has  to  kneel  again  in  the  evening  for  its  burden  to  be 
removed,  and  all  day  it  goes  grunting  and  snarling  and  groaning 
along,  ready  to  bite  any  one  who  may  come  near  it.  And  it  is 
so  stupid  that  if  it  wanders  off  the  path  for  a  yard  or  two,  in 
order  to  nibble  at  a  tempting  patch  of  herbage,  it  goes  straight 
on  in  the  new  direction,  without  ever  thinking  of  turning  back 
in  order  to  regain  the  road. 

Besides  being  used  for  riding  and  for  carr}'ing  loads,  the 
camel  is  valuable  on  account  of  its  flesh  and  also  of  its  milk, 
while  its  hair  is  woven  into  a  kind  of  coarse  cloth. 


GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ETC.  191 


Bactrian  Camel 

This  camel,  which  comes  from  Central  Asia,  has  two  humps 
on  its  back  instead  of  one.  It  is  not  quite  so  tall  as  the  Arabian 
animal,  and  is  more  stoutly  and  strongly  built,  while  its  hair 
is  much  longer  and  more  shaggy.  For  these  reasons  it  is  very 
useful  in  rocky  and  hilly  country,  for  it  can  scramble  about 
for  hours  on  steep  and  stony  ground  without  getting  tired, 
while  its  thick  coat  protects  it  from  the  cold. 

Llamas 

Llamas  may  be  described  as  South  American  camels.  But 
they  are  much  smaller  than  the  true  camels,  and  have  no  humps 
on  their  backs,  and  their  feet  are  not  nearly  so  broad  and 
cushion-like,  while  their  thick  woolly  coat  grows  in  dense  masses, 
which  sometimes  reach  almost  to  the  ground. 

There  are  four  kinds  of  llamas,  but  we  can  only  tell  you  about 
one  of  them,  the  guanaco. 

This  animal  lives  both  among  the  mountains  and  in  the 
plains.  It  is  generally  found  in  flocks,  consisting  of  a  single 
male  and  from  twelve  to  fifteen  females.  But  sometimes  the 
flocks  are  much  larger,  and  more  than  once  several  hundred 
animals  have  been  seen  together.  The  male  always  keeps 
behind  the  flock,  and  if  he  notices  any  sign  of  danger  he  utters 
a  curious  whistling  cry.  The  does  know  exactly  what  this 
means  and  at  once  take  to  flight,  while  the  male  follows,  stop- 
ping every  now  and  then  to  look  back  and  see  if  they  are  being 
pursued. 

Usually,  when  two  male  guanacos  meet,  they  fight,  biting 
one  another  most  savagely,  and  squealing  loudly  with  rage. 
When  one  of  these  animals  is  killed,  its  skin  is  likely  to  be 
found  deeply  scored  by  the  wounds  it  has  received  from  its 
numerous  antagonists. 

If  you  go  to  look  at  the  llamas  in  a  zoo,  we  would  advise  you 
not  to  stand  too  near  the  bars  of  their  enclosure,  for  they  have  a 
habit  of  spitting  straight  into  one's  face!     When  they  are  used 


192  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

for  riding  they  will  often  turn  their  heads  round  and  spit  at 
their  rider,  just  to  show  that  they  are  getting  tired.  And  if 
once  they  lie  down  no  amount  of  persuasion  or  even  of  beating 
will  make  them  get  up  again,  until  they  consider  that  they 
have  had  a  proper  rest! 

Zebras 

There  are  three  different  kinds  of  these  beautiful  animals. 
The  largest  and  finest  is  known  as  Grevy's  zebra,  which  is 
found  in  the  -mountains  of  Somaliland.  It  has  many  more 
stripes  than  the  other  two,  while  the  ground  color  is  quite  white. 
The  smallest  is  the  mountain  zebra,  which  is  only  about  as  big 
as  a  good-sized  pony,  and  has  its  legs  striped  right  down  to 
the  hoofs.  This  is  now  a  very  scarce  animal,  being  only  found 
in  one  or  two  mountainous  districts  in  South  Africa,  where 
no  one  is  allowed  to  interfere  with  it.  .And  between  the  two  is 
the  Burchell's  zebra,  which  is  about  as  large  as  a  small  horse, 
and  has  its  legs  white,  with  only  a  very  few  markings.  This 
animal  is  quite  common  in  many  parts  of  the  South  African 
plains,  and  has  often  been  domesticated,  and  taught  to  draw 
carriages  and  carts.  Indeed,  in  some  districts  of  Southern 
Africa,  a  coach  drawn  by  a  team  of  zebras  instead  of  horses 
is  not  a  very  uncommon  sight. 

You  would  think  that  an  animal,  colored  like  the  zebra 
would  be  very  easily  seen,  even  by  night,  wouldn't  you?  But 
strange  to  say,  these  creatures  are  almost  invisible  from  a  dis- 
tance of  even  a  few  yards.  Indeed,  hunters  say  that  they  have 
often  been  so  close  to  a  zebra  at  night  that  they  could  hear  him 
breathing,  yet  have  been  quite  unable  to  see  him! 

This  seems  to  be  due  to  his  stripes,  for  it  has  been  found  that 
while  a  pony  can  be  easily  seen  from  forty  or  fifty  yards  away  on  a 
moonlight  night,  it  at  once  becomes  invisible  if  it  is  clothed  with 
ribbons  in  such  a  way  as  to  resemble  the  stripes  of  the  zebra! 

Zebras  are  generally  found  in  herds,  and  they  have  a  curious 
habit  of  traveling  about  in  company  with  a  number  of  brindled 
gnus  and  ostriches,  which  all  seem  to  be  as  friendly  as  possible 
together. 


GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ETC.  193 


The  Quagga 

The  quagga,  which  became  extinct  some  time  ago,  never  had 
a  very  extended  range,  but  once  it  existed  in  great  numbers  on 
all  the  upland  plains  of  Cape  Colony  to  the  west  of  the  Kei  River, 
and  in  the  open  treeless  country  lying  between  the  Orange  and 
Vaal  rivers.   North  of  the  Vaal  it  appears  to  have  been  unknown. 

The  quagga  seems  to  have  been  nearly  allied  to  Burchell's' 
zebra — especially  to  the  most  southerly  form  of  that  species — 
but  was  much  darker  in  general  color.  Instead  of  being 
striped  over  the  whole  body,  it  was  only  strongly  banded  on 
the  head  and  neck,  the  dark  brown  stripes  becoming  fainter 
on  the  shoulders  and  dying  away  in  spots  and  blotches.  On 
the  other  hand,  in  size  and  build,  in  the  appearance  of  its 
mane,  ears,  and  tail,  and  in  general  habits,  it  seems  to  have 
nearly  resembled  its  handsomer  relative.  The  barking  neigh 
**qua-ha-ha,  qua-ha-ha"  seems,  too,  to  have  been  the  same 
in  both  species.  The  Dutch  word  quagga  is  pronounced  in 
South  Africa  "qua-ha,"  and  is  of  Hottentot  origin,  an  imitation 
of  the  animal's  neighing  call.  To-day  Burchell's  zebras  are  in- 
variably called    qua-has  by  both  Boers  and  British  colonists. 

Wild  Asses 

The  true  asses  are  without  stripes  on  the  head,  neck,  and 
body,  with  the  exception  of  a  dark  streak  down  the  back  from 
the  mane  to  the  tail,  which  is  present  in  all  members  of  the  group, 
and  in  some  cases  a  dark  band  across  the  shoulders  and  irregular 
markings  on  the  legs. 

In  Africa  the  wild  ass  is  only  found  in  the  desert  regions  of 
the  northeastern  portion  of  that  continent.  It  is  a  fine  animal, 
standing  between  thirteen  and  fourteen  hands  at  the  shoulder. 
It  lives  in  small  herds  or  families  of  four  or  five  individuals, 
and  is  not  found  in  mountainous  districts,  but  frequents  low 
stony  hills  and  arid  desert  wastes.  It  is  as  a  general  rule  an 
alert  animal  and  difficult  to  approach,  and  so  fleet  and  enduring 
that  excepting  in  the  case  of  foals  and  mares  heavy  in  young, 
it  cannot  be  overtaken  even  by  a  well-mounted  horseman. 


194  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Notwithstanding  the  scanty  nature  of  the  herbage  in  the  dis- 
tricts they  frequent,  these  desert-bred  asses  are  always  in  good 
condition.  They  travel  long  distances  to  water  at  night,  but 
appear  to  require  to  drink  regularly.  Their  flesh  is  eaten  by 
the  natives  of  the  Soudan.  The  bray  of  the  African  wild  ass, 
it  is  said,  cannot  easily  be  distinguished  from  that  of  the 
domesticated  animal,  which  is  undoubtedly  descended  from 
this  breed. 

In  Asia  three  varieties  of  the  wild  ass  are  found,  which  were 
formerly  believed  to  represent  three  distinct  species;  but  all 
the  local  races  of  the  Asiatic  wild  ass  are  now  considered  to 
belong  to  one  species,  and  it  is  to  them  that  reference  is  made 
in  the  description  on  pages  196  and  197. 

These  wild  asses  have  a  wide  range,  and  are  met  with  from 
Syria  to  Persia  and  Western  India,  and  northward  throughout 
the  more  arid  portions  of  Central  Asia.  Like  their  African 
relatives,  the  wild  asses  of  Asia  are  inhabitants  of  waste  places, 
frequenting  desert  plains  and  wind-swept  steppes.  They  are 
said  to  be  as  fleet  and  enduring  as  the  others. 

The  wild  asses  of  the  desert  plains  of  India  and  Persia  are 
said  to  be  very  wary  and  difficult  to  approach,  but  the  kiang  of 
Tibet  is  always  spoken  of  as  a  much  more  confiding  animal,  its 
curiosity  being  so  great  that  it  will  frequently  approach  to  within 
a  short  distance  of  any  unfamiliar  object,  such  as  a  sportsman, 
engaged  in  stalking  other  game. 

Asiatic  wild  asses  usually  live  in  small  families  of  four  or  five, 
but  sometimes  congregate  in  herds.  Their  food  consists  of 
various  grasses  in  the  low-lying  portions  of  their  range,  but  of 
woody  plants  on  the  high  plateaus,  where  little  else  is  to  be  ob- 
tained. Of  wild  asses  in  general  the  late  Sir  Samuel  Baker  once 
said:  "Those  who  have  seen  donkeys  only  in  their  civilized 
state  can  have  no  conception  of  the  wild  or  original  animal;  it  is 
the  perfection  of  activity  and  courage. " 

The  Horse 

Like  the  wild  camels,  genuine  wild  horses  are  very  generally 
believed  to  be  extinct.     The  vast  herds  which  occur  to-day  in  a 


GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ETC.  195 

wild  state  in  Europe,  America,  and  Australia  are  to  be  regarded, 
say  those  who  believe  in  the  extinction  theory,  as  descended 
from  domesticated  animals  which  have  run  wild.  So  far  as  the 
American  and  Australian  horses  are  concerned,  this  is  no  doubt 
true;  but  of  the  European  stocks  it  is  by  no  means  so  certain. 
However,  without  giving  you  any  theory  of  our  own,  we  will 
quote  at  some  length  from  an  interesting  and  instructive  chapter 
on  the  horse  by  A.  B.  Buckley. 

"  There  rose  before  my  mind  the  level  grass-covered  pampas 
of  South  America,  where  wild  horses  share  the  boundless  plains 
with  troops  of  the  rhea,  or  American  ostrich,  and  wander,  each 
horse  with  as  many  mares  as  he  can  collect,  in  companies  of 
hundreds  or  even  thousands  in  a  troop.  These  horses  are  now 
truly  wild,  and  live  freely  from  youth  to  age,  unless  they  are 
unfortunate  enough  to  be  caught  in  the  more  inhabited  regions 
by  the  lasso  of  the  hunter.  In  the  broad  pampas,  the  home  of 
herds  of  wild  cattle,  they  dread  nothing.  There,  as  they  roam 
with  one  bold  stallion  as  their  leader,  even  beasts  of  prey  hesitate 
to  approach  them,  for,  when  they  form  into  a  dense  mass  with 
the  mothers  and  young  in  their  center,  their  heels  deal  blows 
which  even  the  fierce  jaguar  does  not  care  to  encounter,  and 
they  trample  their  enemy  to  death  in  a  very  short  time.  Yet 
these  are  not  the  original  wild  horses;  they  are  the  descendants 
of  tame  animals,  brought  from  Europe  by  the  Spaniards  to 
Buenos  Aires  in  1535,  whose  descendants  have  regained  their 
freedom  on  the  boundless  pampas  and  prairies. 

"As  I  was  picturing  them  careering  over  the  plains,  another 
scene  presented  itself  and  took  their  place.  Now  I  no  longer 
saw  around  me  tall  pampas-grass  with  the  long  necks  of  the 
rheas  appearing  above  it,  for  I  was  on  the  edge  of  a  dreary, 
scantily  covered  plain  between  the  Aral  Sea  and  the  Balkash 
Lake  in  Tartary.  To  the  south  lies  a  barren  sandy  desert,  to 
the  north  the  fertile  plains  of  the  Kirghiz  steppes,  where  the 
Tartar  feeds  his  flocks,  and  herds  of  antelopes  gallop  over  the 
fresh  green  pasture;  and  between  these  is  a  kind  of  no-man's 
land,  where  low  scanty  shrubs  and  stunted  grass  seem  to  promise 
but  a  poor  feeding-ground. 

"Yet  here  the  small  long-legged  but  powerful  tarpans,  the  wild 


WILD    RELATIVES   OF  THE    HORSE. 


I    Northern  or  Grevy's  Zebra. 
3.  So.itliern  (or  Bvcheli's)  Zebra. 


2.  Abyssinian  Ass. 

4.  Przwalsky's  Central-Asian  Horse. 


GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ETC.  197 

or  an  ass,  probably  because  he  represents  an  animal  truly  be- 
tween the  two.  His  head  is  graceful,  his  body  light,  his  legs 
slender  and  fleet,  yet  his  ears  are  long  and  ass-like;  he  has 
narrow  hoofs,  and  a  tail  with  a  tuft  at  the  end  like  all  the  ass 
tribe;  his  color  is  a  yellow  brown,  and  he  has  a  short  dark  mane 
and  a  long  dark  stripe  down  his  back  as  a  donkey  has.  Living 
often  on  the  high  plateaus,  sometimes  as  much  as  fifteen  hundred 
feet  above  the  sea,  this  'child  of  the  steppes'  travels  in  large 
companies  even  as  far  as  the  rich  meadows  of  Central  Asia; 
in  summer  wandering  in  green  pastures,  and  in  winter  seeking 
the  hunger-steppes  where  sturdy  plants  grow.  And  when 
Autumn  comes  the  young  steeds  go  off  alone  to  the  mountain 
heights  to  survey  the  country  around  and  call  wildly  for  mates, 
whom,  when  found,  they  will  keep  close  to  them  through  all 
the  next  year,  e\'en  though  they  mingle  with  thousands  of 
others. 

"Till  recent  years  the  Equus  hemionus  was  the  only  truly 
wild  horse  known,  but  in  the  winter  of  1879-80  the  Russian 
traveler  Przhevalsky  brought  back  from  Central  Asia  a  much 
more  horse-like  animal,  called  by  the  Tartars  kertag,  and  by 
the  Mongols  statur.  It  is  a  clumsy,  thick-set,  whitish-gray 
creature  with  strong  legs  and  a  large,  hea\y,  reddish-colored 
head;  its  legs  have  a  red  tint  down  to  the  knees,  beyond  which 
they  are  blackish  down  to  the  hoofs.  But  the  ears  are  small, 
and  it  has  the  broad  hoofs  of  the  true  horse,  and  warts  on  the 
hind  legs,  which  no  animal  of  the  ass  tribe  has.  This  horse, 
like  the  kiang,  travels  in  small  troops  of  from  five  to  fifteen, 
led  through  the  wildest  parts  of  the  Dsungarian  desert,  between 
the  Altai  and  Tian-Shan  Mountains,  by  an  old  stallion.  They 
are  extremely  shy,  and  see,  hear,  and  smell  very  quickly,  so  that 
they  are  otT  like  lightning  whenever  anything  approaches  them. 

"  So  having  traveled  over  America,  Europe,  and  Asia,  was  my 
quest  ended?  No;  for  from  the  dreary  Asiatic  deserts  my 
thoughts  wandered  to  a  far  warmer  and  more  fertile  land,  where 
between  the  Blue  Nile  and  the  Red  Sea  rise  the  lofty  highlands 
of  Abyssinia,  among  which  the  African  wild  ass,  the  probable 
ancestor  of  our  donkeys,  feeds  in  troops  on  the  rich  grasses  of 
the  slopes,  and  then  onward  to  the  bank  of  a  river  in  Central 


198  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Africa  where  on  the  edge  of  a  forest,  with  rich  pastures  beyond, 
elephants  and  rhinoceroses,  antelopes  and  buffaloes,  lions  and 
hyenas,  creep  down  in  the  cool  of  the  evening  to  slake  their 
thirst  in  the  flowing  stream.  There  I  saw  the  herds  of  zebras 
in  all  their  striped  beauty  coming  down  from  the  mountain 
regions  to  the  north,  and  mingling  with  the  darker-colored  but 
graceful  quaggas  from  the  southern  plains,  and  I  half  grieved 
at  the  thought  how  these  untamed  and  free  rovers  are  being 
slowly  but  surely  surrounded  by  man  closing  in  upon  them  on 
every  side. 

"  I  might  now  have  traveled  still  farther  in  search  of  the  ona- 
ger, or  wild  ass  of  the  Asiatic  and  Indian  deserts,  but  at  this 
point  a  more  interesting  and  far  wider  question  presented  itself, 
as  I  flung  myself  down  on  the  moor  to  ponder  over  the  early 
history  of  all  these  tribes. 

"  Where  have  they  all  come  from  ?  Where  shall  we  look  for 
the  first  ancestors  of  these  wild  and  graceful  animals  ?  For  the 
answer  to  this  question  I  had  to  travel  back  to  America,  to  those 
Western  United  States  where  Professor  Marsh  has  made  such 
grand  discoveries  in  horse  history.  For  there,  in  the  very  coun- 
trv  where  horses  were  supposed  never  to  have  been  before  the 
Spaniards  brought  them  a  few  centuries  ago,  we  have  now  found 
the  true  birthplace  of  the  equine  race. 

"Come  back  with  me  to  a  time  so  remote  that  we  cannot 
measure  it  even  by  hundred  of  thousands  of  years,  and  let  us 
visit  the  territories  of  Utah  and  Wyoming.  Those  highlands 
were  very  different  then  from  what  they  are  now.  Just  risen 
out  of  the  seas  of  the  Cretaceous  Period,  they  were  then  clothed 
with  dense  forests  of  palms,  tree-ferns,  and  screw-pines,  mag- 
nohas  and  laurels,  interspersed  with  wide-spreading  lakes,  on 
the  margins  of  which  strange  and  curious  animals  fed  and 
flourished.  There  were  large  beasts  with  teeth  like  the  tapir 
and  the  bear,  and  feet  like  the  elephant;  and  others  far  more 
dangerous,  half  bear,  half  hyena,  prowling  around  to  attack  the 
clumsy  paleotherium  or  the  anoplotherium,  something  between 
a  rhinoceros  and  a  horse,  which  grazed  by  the  waterside,  while 
graceful  antelopes  fed  on  the  rich  grass.  And  among  these 
were  some  little  animals  no  bigger  than  foxes,  with  four  toes  and 


GIRAFFES,  DEER,  CAMELS,  ETC.  199 

a  splint  for  the  fifth,  on  their  front  feet,  and  three  toes  on  the 
hind  ones. 

"These  clumsy  little  animals,  whose  bones  have  been  found 
in  the  rocks  of  Utah  and  Wyoming,  have  been  called  Eohippus, 
or  horse  of  the  dawn,  by  naturalists.  They  were  animals  with 
real  toes,  yet  their  bones  and  teeth  show  that  they  belonged  to 
the  horse  tribe,  and  already  the  fifth  toe  common  to  most  other 
toed  animals  was  beginning  to  disappear. 

"This  was  in  the  Eocene  Period,  and  before  it  passed  away 
with  its  screw-pines  and  tree-ferns,  another  rather  larger  animal, 
called  Orohippiis,  had  taken  the  place  of  the  small  one,  and  he 
had  only  four  toes  on  his  front  feet.  The  splint  had  disappeared, 
and  as  time  went  on  still  other  animals  followed,  always  with 
fewer  toes,  while  they  gained  slender  fleet  legs,  together  with  an 
increase  in  size  and  in  gracefulness.  First  one  as  large  as  a 
sheep  (Mesohippus)  had  only  three  toes  and  a  splint.  Then 
the  splint  again  disappeared,  and  one  large  and  two  dwindling 
toes  only  remained,  till  finally  these  two  became  mere  splints, 
leaving  one  large  toe  or  hoof  with  almost  imperceptible  splints, 
which  may  be  seen  on  the  fetlock  of  a  horse's  skeleton. 

"You  must  notice  that  a  horse's  foot  really  begins  at  the 
point  which  we  call  his  knee  in  the  front  legs,  and  at  his  hock  in 
his  hind  legs.  His  true  knee  and  elbow  are  close  up  to  the  body. 
What  we  call  his  foot  or  hoof  is  really  the  end  of  the  strong, 
broad,  middle  toe  covered  with  a  hoof,  and  farther  up  his  foot  we 
can  feel  two  small  splints,  which  are  remains  of  two  other  toes. 

"  Meanwhile,  during  these  long  succeeding  ages  while  the  foot 
was  lengthening  out  into  a  slender  limb,  the  animals  became 
larger,  more  powerful,  and  more  swift,  the  neck  and  head  be- 
came longer  and  more  graceful,  the  brain-case  larger  in  front, 
and  the  teeth  decreased  in  number,  so  that  there  is  now  a  large 
gap  between  the  biting  teeth  and  the  grinding  teeth  of  a  horse. 
Their  slender  limbs  too  became  more  flexible  and  fit  for  running 
and  galloping,  till  we  find  the  whole  skeleton  the  same  in  shape, 
though  not  in  size,  as  in  our  own  horses  and  asses  now. 

"  They  did  not,  however,  during  all  this  time  remain  confined 
to  America,  for,  from  the  time  when  they  arrived  at  an  animal 
called  Miohippiis,  or  lesser  horse,  which  came  after  Mesohippus 

VOL.  V.  —  14 


200  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

and  had  only  three  toes  on  each  foot,  we  find  their  remains  in 
Europe,  where  they  hved  in  company  with  the  giraffes,  opos- 
sums, and  monkeys  which  roamed  over  these  parts  in  those 
ancient  times.  Then  a  little  later  we  find  them  in  Africa  and 
India;  so  that  the  horse  tribe,  represented  by  creatures  about  as 
large  as  donkeys,  had  spread  far  and  wide  over  the  world. 

"  And  now,  curiously  enough,  they  began  to  forsake,  or  to  die 
out  in,  the  land  of  their  birth.  Why  they  did  so  we  do  not  know; 
but  while  in  the  old  world  as  asses,  quaggas,  and  zebras,  and 
probably  horses,  they  flourished  in  Asia,  Europe,  and  Africa, 
they  certainly  died  out  in  America,  so  that  ages  afterward,  when 
that  land  was  discovered,  no  animal  of  the  horse  tribe  was  found 
in  it. 

"And  the  true  horse,  where  did  he  arise?  Born  and  bred 
probably  in  Central  Asia  from  some  animal  like  the  kulan,  or  the 
kertag,  he  proved  too  useful  to  savage  tribes  to  be  allowed  his 
freedom,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  in  any  part  of  the  world  he 
escaped  subjection.  In  England  he  probably  roamed  as  a  wild 
animal  till  the  savages,  who  fed  upon  him,  learned  in  time  to  put 
him  to  work;  and  when  the  Romans  came  they  found  the  Britons 
with  fine  and  well-trained  horses. 

"  Yet  though  tamed  and  made  to  know  his  master,  he  has,  as 
we  have  seen,  broken  loose  again  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  world 
— in  America  on  the  prairies  and  pampas,  in  Europe  and  Asia 
on  the  steppes,  and  in  .Australia  in  the  bush.  And  even  in 
Great  Britain,  where  so  few  patches  of  uncultivated  land  still 
remain,  the  young  colts  of  Dartmoor,  Exmoor,  and  Shetland, 
though  born  of  domesticated  mothers,  seem  to  assert  their  de- 
scent from  wild  and  free  ancestors  as  they  throw  out  their  heels 
and  toss  up  their  heads  with  a  shrill  neigh,  and  fly  against  the 
wind  with  streaming  manes  and  outstretched  tails  as  the  kulan, 
the  tarpan,  and  the  zebra  do  in  the  wild  desert  or  grassy  plain. " 


CHAPTER  XVII 

THE  ELEPHANTS,  RHINOCEROSES.  HIPPOPOTAMUSES, 
AND  WILD  SWINE 

THERE  are  three  reasons,  perhaps,  why  elephants  interest 
us  so  greatly. 

The  first  is  their  enormous  size.  They  are  by  far  the  largest 
of  all  the  animals  which  live  upon  land.  "Jumbo,"  for  in- 
stance, the  famous  African  elephant  that  we  in  the  United 
States  saw  in  the  last  century,  was  nearly  twelve  feet  in  height, 
and  weighed  more  than  six  tons.  A  height  of  ten  feet  is  quite 
common. 

Next,  there  is  their  wonderful  docility.  When  wild,  no 
doubt,  they  are  often  very  fierce  and  savage.  Yet  they  are 
easily  tamed;  and  it  is  a  strange  sight  to  see  one  of  these  giant 
creatures  walking  about  with  a  load  of  children  upon  its  back, 
and  meekly  obeying  the  lightest  word  of  a  man  whom  it  could 
crush  to  death  in  a  moment  by  simply  placing  its  foot  upon 
him. 

And  then,  once  more,  there  is  that  marvelous  trunk,  so 
strong  that  it  can  tear  down  great  branches  from  the  trees,  and 
yet  so  delicate  that  it  can  pick  up  the  smallest  scrap  of  food 
from  the  ground.  When  the  elephant  wishes  to  feed,  it  seizes 
the  food  with  its  trunk  and  pokes  it  into  its  mouth.  When  it 
wishes  to  drink,  it  fills  the  same  organ  with  water,  and  then 
squirts  the  contents  down  its  throat.  If  it  should  be  hot,  it 
can  take  a  shower-bath  by  squirting  water  over  its  body  instead. 
And  it  breathes  through  its  trunk  and  smells  with  it  as  well. 
So  this  wonderful  member  is  used  for  a  great  many  different 
purposes. 

As  it  is  so  valuable,  the  elephant  takes  very  great  care  of 
its  trunk,  always  curling  it  up  out  of  harm's  way,  for  example, 
if  it  should  find  itself  in  any  danger. 

Two  different  kinds  of  elephants  are  known,  one  of  which 
is  found  in  Africa  and  the  other  in  Asia. 

201 


202  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  African  Elephant 

You  can  easily  tell  the  African  elephant  by  the  great  size 
of  his  ears,  which  are  so  large  that  a  man  might  almost  hide 
himself  behind  one  of  them.  "  Jumbo's"  ear,  indeed,  measured 
no  less  than  five  feet  five  inches  from  side  to  side.  When  the 
animal  is  excited  these  enormous  ears  stand  out  at  right  angles 
to  the  head.  Then  the  legs  are  much  longer  than  those  of  the 
Indian  elephant,  while  the  trunk,  instead  of  having  one  finger- 
like projection  at  the  tip,  has  two,  one  in  front  and  one  behind. 
Both  the  male  and  female  animal,  as  a  rule,  possess  tusks, 
while  in  Indian  elephants  these  weapons  are  only  occasionally 
present  in  the  male,  and  hardly  ever  in  the  female. 

The  tusks  of  the  male  elephant,  however,  are  always  much 
larger  than  those  of  his  mate,  and  sometimes  they  grow  to 
a  very  great  size.  A  length  of  nine  feet  is  not  very  uncommon, 
while  tusks  ten  feet  long,  or  even  more,  have  sometimes  been 
recorded.  Generally  one  tusk  is  several  inches  shorter  than 
the  other,  having  been  worn  down  in  digging  for  the  roots  on 
which  the  animal  is  fond  of  feeding;  for  elephants  seem  to 
dig  with  one  of  the  tusks  only,  and  never  with  both. 

The  ivory  of  which  these  tusks  are  composed  is  so  valuable 
that  the  African  elephant  has  been  most  terribly  persecuted, 
and  in  many  districts  where  it  was  formerly  plentiful  it  has  dis- 
appeared altogether.  It  lives  as  a  rule  in  herds,  which  seek  the 
thickest  parts  of  the  forest  during  the  day,  and  come  out  at 
night  to  search  for  food  and  water.  And  even  a  small  herd  of 
elephants  will  sometimes  do  a  great  deal  of  damage,  for  they 
will  uproot  trees  eighteen  or  even  twenty  feet  high,  in  order 
to  feed  upon  the  foliage  of  the  upper  branches,  or  snap  off  the 
stems  quite  close  to  the  ground.  When  the  tree  is  a  large 
one,  it  is  said  that  two  elephants  will  unite  in  breaking  it 
down. 

You  would  think  that  a  herd  of  elephants  would  be  very 
conspicuous  even  in  the  thick  forest,  wouldn't  you?  Yet 
all  hunters  unite  in  saying  that  as  long  as  they  remain  still  it 
is  almost  impossible  to  see  them,  while  they  make  their  way 


ELEPHANTS,  RHINOCEROSES,  ETC.  203 

through  the  bushes  so  silently  that  even  when  they  are  moving 
it  is  not  at  all  easy  to  hear  them. 

The  Indian  Elephant 

This  elephant  seldom  exceeds  nine  feet  in  height  at  the  shoul- 
der, although  larger  examples  are  sometimes  found.  It  lives 
in  the  thick  jungle  in  herds  of  forty  or  fifty,  which  sometimes 
wander  by  night  into  cultivated  ground,  and  do  terrible  damage 
to  the  crops.  Now  and  then,  however,  a  male  elephant  will 
live  entirely  alone.  These  solitary  animals  are  always  very 
fierce,  and  will  rush  out  and  attack  any  one  who  may  pass  by. 
For  this  reason  they  are  known  as  "rogues." 

The  Indian  elephant  is  very  often  tamed,  and  is  taught  to 
perform  all  kinds  of  hea^7  work,  such  as  dragging  timber  or 
piling  logs.  It  is  also  used  for  riding,  a  howdah  with  several 
seats  being  placed  upon  its  back,  while  it  is  guided  by  a  native 
driver,  called  a  mahout,  who  sits  upon  its  neck  and  directs  its 
movements  by  means  of  a  spiked  hook.  It  is  largely  employed, 
too,  in  hunting  the  tiger.  But  for  this  purpose  it  has  to  be  most 
carefully  trained,  for  elephants  are  naturally  very  much  afraid 
of  tigers,  and  even  after  a  long  course  of  instruction  will  some- 
times take  to  flight  when  the  furious  animal  springs  at  them 
with  open  jaws  and  eyes  flaming  with  rage. 

Elephants  in  India  are  mostly  captured  by  being  driven 
into  a  large  keddah,  or  enclosure  of  stout  posts,  from  which 
they  are  unable  to  make  their  escape.  In  this  way  a  large  herd 
of  the  huge  animals  are  often  taken  prisoners  together. 

Next  in  size  to  the  elephants  are  the  great  creatures  known 
as  rhinoceroses,  which  are  found  both  in  Africa  and  in  Asia. 
Five  different  kinds  are  known  altogether,  but  we  shall  only 
be  able  to  tell  you  about  two. 

The  Indian  Rhinoceros 

In  this  animal  the  hide  falls  into  great  folds  upon  the  shoulders 
and  in  front  of  the  thighs,  while  there  are  smaller  folds  upon  the 
neck  and  the  hind  quarters.     The  sides  of  the  body  are  marked 


204  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

with  a  large  number  of  round  projections,  sometimes  as  much 
as  an  inch  in  diameter,  which  look  very  much  like  the  rivets 
in  the  iron  plates  of  a  boiler.  When  fully  grown  this  animal 
stands  rather  over  five  feet  in  height  at  the  shoulder. 

The  Indian  rhinoceros  has  only  one  horn,  which  is  generally 
about  a  foot  long.  This  horn,  strange  to  say,  is  not  connected 
in  any  w^ay  with  the  bones  of  the  skull,  but  is  really  a  growth 
from  the  skin,  although  there  is  a  bony  prominence  under  it 
on  which  it  is  set.  By  means  of  a  sharp  knife,  it  could  be  cut 
away  without  difficulty.  But  it  is  a  very  formidable  weapon, 
and  some  of  the  rhinoceroses  with  longer  horns  have  been 
known  to  rush  at  a  mounted  hunter  with  lowered  head,  and  then 
to  strike  upward  with  such  terrible  force  that  the  horn  has  actu- 
ally pierced  the  horse's  body,  and  entered  the  thigh  of  the  rider. 
Sometimes  a  rhinoceros  will  rush  along  with  its  head  bent 
downward  so  far  that  the  horn  cuts  a  deep  furrow  in  the  ground. 

This  animal  is  chiefly  found  in  the  swampy  parts  of  the 
great  grass-jungles  of  India.  It  is  very  fond  of  taking  a  mud- 
bath,  from  which  it  comes  out  with  its  whole  body  thickly  caked 
with  clay.  This  serves  as  a  great  protection  from  flies  and  other 
insects,  which  persecute  it  terribly,  forcing  their  way  under  the 
thick  folds  of  hide  at  the  shoulders  and  thighs,  where  the  skin 
is  thinner,  and  driving  it  nearly  mad  by  the  irritation  of  their  bites. 

In  spite  of  its  great  size  this  rhinoceros  is  a  rather  timid  animal, 
and  nearly  always  runs  away  when  it  is  attacked.  But  if  it 
is  wounded  or  brought  to  bay  it  becomes  a  terrible  foe,  charging 
with  fury  again  and  again,  and  striking  savagely  with  its  horn, 
and  sometimes  with  its  tusks  as  well. 

The  African  rhinoceroses  are  without  the  folds  of  skin  which 
are  found  in  the  Indian  species,  and  have  two  horns  on  the 
head  instead  of  one.  Sometimes  these  horns  are  of  very  great 
length.  We  have  seen  a  walking-stick  that  might  serve  a  very 
tall  man,  which  was  cut  from  the  core  of  such  a  horn. 

The  Common  Rhinoceros 

This  is  the  better  known  of  the  two  African  species,  and  is 
found  in  almost  all  the  wilder  districts  from  Abyssinia  to  Cape 


ELEPHANTS,  RHINOCEROSES,  ETC.  205 

Colony.  It  lives  in  the  thickest  parts  of  the  forest,  breaking 
away  the  bushes  and  the  lower  branches  of  the  trees  so  as  to 
leave  a  clear  space  perhaps  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  in  diameter. 
These  retreats  are  called  rhinoceros-houses,  and  the  animals 
remain  in  them  during  the  heat  of  the  day. 

The  common  rhinoceros  is  wonderfully  quick  and  active  for 
so  large  and  heavy  an  animal,  and  is  said  to  be  able  to  overtake 
a  man  riding  a  "fast  horse.  But  it  does  not  seem,  as  a  rule, 
to  be  savage  in  disposition,  and  very  seldom  attacks  a  human 
foe.  One  great  hunter  tells  us  that  although  many  rhinoceroses 
have  advanced  toward  him  to  within  twenty  or  thirty  yards, 
they  always  ran  away  if  he  threw  stones  at  them,  or  even  if 
he  waved  his  arms  and  shouted.  When  wounded,  however, 
they  will  sometimes  attack  furiously.  But  they  never  think 
of  looking  for  their  enemy  in  a  tree,  and  if  he  can  climb  on  to  a 
bough  even  three  or  four  feet  from  the  ground  he  is  perfectly 
safe. 

The  Hyrax 

Oddly  enough,  one  of  the  animals  most  closely  related  to 
the  rhinoceroses  is  much  more  like  a  rabbit,  and  actually  lives 
in  burrows  in  the  ground.  This  is  the  hyrax,  or  coney,  as  it  is 
called  in  the  Bible,  which  almost  anybody  would  mistake  at 
first  sight  for  a  rodent.  Yet  when  one  comes  to  look  at  its 
front  teeth  he  sees  at  once  that  instead  of  having  flat,  sharp 
edges,  like  a  chisel,  they  are  pointed;  and  these  teeth  do  not 
continue  to  grow  all  through  life,  like  those  of  the  rodent  animals. 
And  besides  this  there  are  several  other  points  in  its  bodily 
structure  which  show  us  that  it  really  is  a  relation  of  the  rhinoc- 
eroses. 

About  fourteen  different  kinds  of  hyrax  are  known,  some  of 
which  are  found  in  Africa,  and  the  others  in  Arabia,  Syria,  and 
Palestine.  They  all  live  in  rocky  districts  high  up  on  the  sides 
of  mountains,  a  great  number  making  their  burrows  close  to  one 
another,  just  as  rabbits  do  in  a  warren.  They  are  very  active 
and  sure  of  foot,  and  scamper  up  and  down  the  sides  of  the  rocks 
with  the  greatest  ease.     It  is  difficult  to  watch  them,  however, 


206  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

for  they  are  so  shy  that  they  will  not  leave  their  holes  if  they 
think  that  any  one  can  see  them,  while  they  only  come  out  to 
feed  at  night  and  very  early  in  the  morning.  Sometimes,  it  is 
true,  they  will  lie  out  on  the  rocks  during  the  day,  enjoying  the 
hot  sunshine.  But  one  of  them  is  always  appointed  to  act  as  a 
sentinel,  and  as  soon  as  he  notices  the  slightest  sign  of  danger  he 
gives  the  alarm,  and  then  they  all  disappear  into  their  holes. 

Tapirs 

Very  odd-looking  animals  are  the  tapirs,  which  are  found 
both  in  Central  and  South  America,  and  also  in  some  of  the 
islands  of  the  Malay  Archipelago.  They  are  about  as  large  as 
donkeys,  but  look  more  like  very  big  pigs.  On  the  neck  is  a 
short,  stiff,  upright  mane  of  black  hairs,  and  the  upper  lip  is 
lengthened  out  into  a  kind  of  trunk,  something  like  that  of  an 
elephant,  but  on  a  very  much  smaller  scale,  and  without  the  odd 
finger-like  organ  at  the  tip. 

These  curious  animals  live  in  thick  forests  near  the  banks  of 
great  rivers,  and  come  out  from  their  retreats  chiefly  by  night. 
By  constantly  traveling  backward  and  forward  they  make  regu- 
lar pathways  through  the  thickets.  They  swim  very  well,  and 
are  fond  of  gamboling  in  the  water,  and  also  of  rolling  about  on 
the  muddy  banks.  But  they  are  so  timid  that  it  is  very  difficult 
to  watch  them;  and  it  is  said  that  they  will  run  away  in  terror 
from  even  a  tiny  dog. 

But  if  a  mother  tapir  thinks  that  her  little  one  is  in  danger 
she  seems  to  lose  all  sense  of  fear,  and  will  even  dash  at  a  man 
and  try  to  knock  him  down.  And  if  she  succeeds  she  will 
trample  upon  him  and  even  bite  him,  just  like  the  wild 
swine. 

In  America  the  great  enemy  of  the  tapirs  is  the  jaguar,  which 
springs  upon  them  unexpectedly,  and  generally  succeeds  in 
tearing  them  to  the  ground.  But  sometimes  they  manage  to  es- 
cape either  by  rushing  at  once  into  the  very  thickest  bushes, 
which  sweep  away  their  terrible  enemy  from  his  hold,  or  else  by 
plunging  into  the  water,  when  he  is  obliged  to  loose  his  grip  for 
fear  of  beinsr  drowned. 


ELEPHANTS,  RHINOCEROSES,  ETC.  207 

The  American  tapirs  are  sooty  brown  in  color,  but  that  which 
is  found  in  the  Malayan  Islands  is  white  on  the  sides  and  the 
hinder  parts  of  the  body,  while  the  young  animal  is  spotted  and 
streaked  with  white  all  over. 

The  Hippopotamus 

The  hippopotamus,  or  river-horse,  is  perhaps  the  most  awk- 
ward and  ungainly  animal  in  the  world.  His  huge  body  almost 
touches  the  ground  as  he  waddles  clumsily  along,  while  his  short 
stout  legs  are  set  so  far  apart  that  they  actually  make  a  double 
track  through  the  herbage.  So  you  can  easily  understand  that 
when  a  herd  of  twenty  or  thirty  of  these  enormous  creat- 
ures find  their  way  into  a  plantation  they  do  terrible 
damage,  eating  a  good  deal,  and  trampling  doun  far  more  than 
they  eat. 

Then  what  tremendous  mouths  they  have !  When  they  open 
their  jaws  wide,  their  heads  really  look  as  if  they  were  splitting 
in  two  right  dowTi  into  their  necks.  And  they  have  a  most  for- 
midable array  of  tusks  and  teeth,  arranged  in  such  a  manner 
that  they  mow  down  the  herbage  almost  like  the  blade  of  a 
scythe. 

The  hippopotamus  is  a  native  of  Africa,  and  is  found  in  great 
numbers  in  many  of  the  rivers  and  lakes.  It  spends  a  great  deal 
of  its  time  in  the  water,  often  sinking  its  body  so  low  that  only  its 
nostrils  appear  above  the  surface.  And  it  can  dive  for  eight  or 
even  ten  minutes  at  a  time,  without  requiring  to  breathe.  When 
it  rises  again  it  generally  begins  to  blow  out  the  exhausted  air 
from  its  lungs  just  before  reaching  the  surface,  whereby  a  column 
of  spray  is  forced  up  into  the  air,  just  as  it  is  by  a  whale  when 
spouting. 

When  a  mother  hippopotamus  has  a  little  one,  she  generally 
carries  it  about  on  her  back. 

A  writer  tells  us  that  the  first  hippopotamus  that  was  ever 
brought  to  the  London  Zoo  was  caught  when  it  was  quite  young, 
on  one  of  the  islands  in  the  White  Nile.  As  its  mother  had  gone 
away  to  feed,  the  hunter  who  found  it  picked  it  up  in  his  arms 
and  ran  off  with  it  toward  the  boat.     The  skin  of  these  animals, 


208  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

however,  is  thickly  covered  with  a  kind  of  natural  oil,  and  the 
result  was  that  the  little  creature  was  so  slippery  that  it  wriggled 
out  of  his  arms  just  as  he  reached  the  water's  edge,  and  plunged 
into  the  river.  But  luckily  the  boat-hook  was  lying  close  by, 
and  with  this  he  struck  at  the  escaping  animal,  gaffed  it  as  one 
does  a  fish,  and  succeeded  in  capturing  it  again  with 
nothing  more  than  a  wound  in  its  thick  skin,  which  very 
soon  healed.  After  a  great  deal  of  trouble  it  was  safely 
brought  to  England,  and  lived  in  the  Zoo  for  twenty-nine 
years. 

Another  kind  of  hippopotamus,  called  the  pygmy  hippo- 
potamus, is  found  in  Western  Africa.  It  is  a  very  much  smaller 
animal,  being  only  about  as  big  as  a  good-sized  pig. 

Swine 

Next  on  our  list  come  the  swine,  among  the  most  famous  of 
which  is  the  wild  boar. 

Until  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  this  animal 
was  plentiful  in  the  British  Isles,  and  it  is  still  found  commonly 
in  the  great  forests  of  Europe.  It  is  one  of  the  fiercest  and  most 
savage  of  animals,  for  it  does  not  seem  to  know  what  fear  is,  and 
will  attack  over  and  over  again,  even  after  receiving  the  most 
severe  wounds.  And  its  tusks  are  so  sharp  and  powerful  that 
they  have  been  known  to  rip  up  the  body  of  a  horse  at  a  single 
stroke.  When  removed  from  the  jaw  these  tusks  are  generally 
about  eight  or  nine  inches  long. 

In  India,  where  wild  boars  are  very  plentiful,  they  generally 
make  their  lair  among  thick  bushes  in  some  marshy  district,  and 
often  do  a  great  deal  of  mischief  to  cultivated  crops  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. They  are  fond  of  roots,  too,  which  they  grub  out  of 
the  ground  with  their  snouts,  and  in  hot  summers,  when  the 
ponds  dry  up,  they  are  said  to  dig  in  the  mud  at  the  bottom  in 
search  of  the  fish  which  have  buried  themselves  until  the  rainy 
season.  The  old  boars  generally  live  by  themselves,  like  "  rogue  " 
elephants,  but  the  younger  ones  and  the  sows  go  about  together 
in  droves  of  fifteen  or  twenty,  all  of  which,  most  likely,  are 
members  of  the  same  family. 


ELEPHANTS,  RHINOCEROSES,  ETC.  209 


The  Babirusa 

This  is  one  of  the  most  curious  of  the  swine.  It  is  found  in 
the  islands  of  Celebes  and  Borneo.  In  the  boar  of  this  animal 
the  tusks  in  both  jaws  spring  upward,  and  then  curve  toward 
the  eyes,  so  that  there  is  a  sort  of  fringe,  as  it  were,  of  tusks  all 
round  the  face.  Sometimes  the  upper  pairs  are  thirteen  or 
fourteen  inches  long,  without  counting  the  part  that  is  buried  in 
the  jaw.  These,  however,  are  not  very  useful  as  weapons.  But 
very  severe  wounds  can  be  inflicted  by  the  lower  tusks,  although 
they  are  a  good  deal  smaller,  and  an  enraged  babirusa  is  a  most 
formidable  foe. 

When  fully  grown,  the  babirusa  stands  about  three  feet  six 
inches  in  height  in  the  middle  of  the  back,  which  is  always  very 
much  arched.     The  color  of  the  skin  is  dark  ashy  gray. 

The  Wart-Hog 

The  wart-hog,  or  vlack-vark,  which  is  found  in  Eastern 
Africa,  is  certainly  the  ugliest  of  all  the  swine.  Its  head  is 
enormously  large  in  comparison  with  its  body,  the  muzzle  is  very 
long  and  broad,  under  each  eye  is  a  great  wart-like  lump,  with 
two  others  a  little  distance  below  it,  and  on  each  side  of  the 
mouth  two  great  stout  tusks  spring  upward.  Altogether,  it 
would  be  very  hard  to  imagine  a  more  sullen  and  ferocious- 
looking  animal. 

It  is  not  nearly  so  savage  as  the  babirusa,  however,  and  if  it  is 
attacked  it  nearly  always  runs  away,  and  tries  to  take  refuge  in 
some  hole  in  the  ground,  such  as  the  deserted  burrow  of  an  ant- 
bear.  When  it  takes  to  ground  in  this  way,  it  always  turns 
round  just  before  entering,  and  backs  in  tail  foremost.  Some- 
times, if  two  or  three  men  stand  just  over  the  burrow  and  jump 
heavily  up  and  down  in  time  together,  it  can  be  induced  to  bolt. 
But  it  is  advisable  to  do  so  with  a  good  deal  of  caution,  for  the 
animal  has  a  singular  way  of  turning  a  kind  of  back  somersault 
just  as  it  leaves  its  burrow,  which  lands  it  upon  the  top,  just 
where  the  hunters  would  most  likely  be  standing.     And  if  they 


210  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

are  not  very  careful  one  of  them  at  least  is  almost  sure  to 
receive  a  slashing  cut  from  the  terrible  tusks,  which  will  cer- 
tainly cause  a  severe  wound,  and  may  even  render  him  a  cripple 
for  life. 

When  it  is  running  away  from  a  pursuer,  and  wishes  to  see 
whether  it  is  gaining  upon  him,  the  wart-hog  presents  a  most 
ridiculous  appearance,  for  its  neck  is  so  short  that  it  cannot  turn 
its  head  round  to  look  behind  it.  So  it  lifts  its  snout  straight  up 
into  the  air  instead  and  looks  over  its  shoulders.  Besides  this, 
it  always  carries  its  tail  perfectly  stiff  and  upright. 

Peccaries 

In  South  America,  and  in  Alexico  and  western  Texas,  the 
wild  swine  are  represented  by  the  peccaries,  of  w^hich  there  are 
two  different  kinds,  the  collared  peccary  and  the  less  common 
white-lipped  peccary.  They  are  not  very  large  animals,  being 
only  about  three  feet  in  length,  and  weighing  not  more  than  fifty 
or  sixty  pounds;  but  they  are  nevertheless  very  dangerous  crea- 
tures, for  three  different  reasons. 

In  the  first  place,  they  travel  about  in  packs,  sometimes  con- 
sisting of  thirty  or  forty  animals,  which  all  attack  a  foe  together. 
In  the  second  place,  although  their  tusks  are  not  nearly  so  long 
as  those  of  the  preceding  animals,  they  are  almost  as  sharp  as 
razors,  and  can  inflict  most  terrible  wounds.  Thirdly,  the 
animals  know  no  fear,  and  will  go  on  savagely  attacking  any 
enemy,  over  and  over  again,  until  the  last  of  them  is  killed.  So 
if  a  hunter  should  meet  with  a  herd  of  peccaries  in  the  forest, 
c\-en  if  he  be  armed  with  a  gun,  his  only  chance  of  escape  is  to 
climb  into  a  tree  and  to  stay  there  till  they  go  away. 

When  a  herd  of  peccaries  is  not  very  large — consisting,  per- 
haps, of  only  ten  or  twelve  individuals — they  are  very  fond  of 
taking  up  their  abode  in  the  hollow  trunk-  of  some  fallen  tree. 
In  this  case  they  can  be  very  easily  destroyed,  for  one  animal  is 
always  placed  at  the  entrance  to  act  as  a  sentinel;  and  if  a  hunter 
conceals  himself  in  some  convenient  place  close  by,  takes  careful 
aim,  and  shoots  the  watching  pecarry  dead  upon  the  spot,  the 
animal  behind  him  will  just  push  out  his  carcass  and  take  his 


ELEPHANTS,  RHINOCEROSES,  ETC.  211 

place,  to  be  himself  shot  in  like  manner.     In  this  way  the  whole 
herd  may  be  killed  one  after  another. 

Peccaries  will  eat  almost  any  kind  of  food,  and  though  they 
live  as  a  rule  in  the  thickest  parts  of  the  forests,  they  will  often 
wander  to  long  distances  in  order  to  feed  upon  tl;e  crops  in  culti- 
vated ground.  There  they  sometimes  do  an  immense  amount 
of  damage,  and  as  they  generally  come  during  the  night,  and 
leave  again  before  daybreak,  it  is  very  difficult  to  trap  or  shoot 
them. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 
EDENTATES,  OR  TOOTHLESS  MAMMALS 

THE  animals  which  belong  to  this  order  are  distinguished 
by  having  no  front  teeth,  while  some  of  them  have  no 
teeth  at  all.  And  in  many  other  ways  they  are  very  curious 
and  interesting  creatures. 

Sloths 

The  sloths  live  almost  entirely  in  the  trees,  scarcely  ever 
descending  to  the  ground.  Not  only  that,  they  walk  along 
underneath  the  branches  instead  of  upon  them,  suspending 
themselves  by  means  of  their  great  hooked  claws.  So  they 
actually  spend  almost  the  whole  of  their  lives  upside  down, 
with  their  backs  toward  the  ground! 

Yet  they  manage  to  travel  along  from  bough  to  bough  and 
from  tree  to  tree  with  some  little  speed,  and  when  there  is  a 
high  wind,  so  that  the  branches  are  blown  together,  they  will 
often  wander  for  long  distances.  And  they  never  seem  to  get 
tired,  although  even  during  the  night  they  still  hang  suspended, 
just  as  they  do  during  the  day. 

Sloths  are  very  odd-looking  creatures,  and  if  you  were  to 
see  one  of  them  hanging  from  a  bough  in  its  native  forests  you 
would  find  it  rather  hard  to  believe  that  it  was  really  an  animal 
at  all.  For  it  looks  much  more  like  a  bundle  of  twigs  over- 
grown ^vith  lichens.  And  the  strange  thing  is  that  it  really 
is  covered  with  lichens,  which  grow  upon  its  long,  coarse  hairs 
just  as  they  do  on  the  twigs  of  the  trees.  These  give  the  fur 
of  the  sloth  a  curious  green  appearance,  which  disappears 
soon  after  death,  so  that  one  never  sees  it  in  a  stuffed  specimen 
in  a  museum. 

When  a  sloth  is  hungry,  there  is  always  plenty  of  food  close 

212 


EDENTATES,  OR  TOOTHLESS  MAMMALS      213 

by,  for  it  feeds  only  upon  the  leaves  and  fruits  and  the  tender 
young  shoots  of  trees.  And  as  there  is  plenty  of  moisture  in 
these,  it  never  requires  to  drink  at  all. 

There  are  two  different  groups  of  these  singular  animals, 
the  first  consisting  of  those  which  have  three  toes  on  the  front 
feet,  and  the  other  of  those  which  have  only  two.  They  are 
only  found  in  the  great  forests  of  Central  and  South  America. 

Ant-Eaters 

Equally  curious,  although  in  quite  a  different  way,  are  the 
ant-eaters,  or  ant-bears,  as  they  are  sometimes  called,  the 
largest  of  which  is  the  great  ant-eater  of  tropical  America. 

When  fully  grown  this  animal  is  about  four  feet  long,  with- 
out counting  the  tail,  while  it  is  about  two  feet  high  at  the 
shoulder.     And  it  has  two  strange  peculiarities. 

In  the  first  place,  its  head  is  drawn  out  into  a  kind  of  long, 
narrow  beak,  with  the  little  round  nostrils  at  the  very  tip. 
Then  its  tongue  is  very  long  and  worm-like,  and  is  exceedingly 
sticky,  so  that  when  it  is  swept  to  and  fro  among  a  number  of 
ants,  or  other  small  insects,  hundreds  of  them  adhere  to  it  and 
are  carried  into  the  mouth.  This  is  the  way  in  which  the 
animal  feeds,  and  if  you  go  to  look  as  the  ant-eater  in  a  zoo  you 
may  often  see  it  poke  its  long  tongue  down  between  the  boards 
at  the  bottom  of  its  cage  and  bring  up  a  cockroach  which  had 
vainly  been  seeking  a  place  of  refuge. 

The  other  peculiarity  is  the  enormous  size  of  the  tail,  the 
hair  of  which  is  so  long  that  when  it  is  carried  over  the  back  it 
completely  covers  the  whole  of  the  body,  and  makes  the  animal 
look  just  like  a  haycock. 

On  its  front  feet  the  great  ant-eater  has  very  strong  curved 
claws,  with  which  it  tears  open  the  nests  of  the  insects  on  which 
it  feeds.  When  it  is  walking,  of  course,  these  claws  are  rather 
in  its  way,  and  it  is  obliged  to  tread  on  the  sides  of  its  feet  in- 
stead of  on  the  soles.  But  it  manages,  nevertheless,  to  shuffie 
along  with  some  little  speed,  although  its  movements  are  very 
far  from  being  graceful.  And  sometimes  it  uses  them  as 
weapons,  for  while  it  always  tries  to  hug  an  enemy  with  its  power- 


214  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

ful  forearms  and  squeeze  him  to  death,  the  claws  often  enter 
his  body  and  inflict  a  serious  or  even  a  fatal  wound. 

When  a  mother  ant-eater  has  a  little  one  to  take  care  of, 
she  always  carries  it  about  on  her  back,  and  only  allows  it  to 
get  down  just  now  and  then  in  order  to  feed. 

There  is  another  kind  of  ant-eater  called  the  tamandua, 
which  hves  in  the  trees  and  has  a  prehensile  tail,  just  like  that 
of  a  spider-monkey.  It  is  much  smaller  than  the  great  ant- 
eater,  and  has  a  shorter  and  stouter  head,  while  its  tail  is  scarcely 
as  bushy  as  that  of  a  Persian  cat.  In  color  it  is  yellowish  white, 
with  a  broad  black  patch  which  runs  from  the  neck  to  the  hind 
quarters,  and  then  widens  out  so  as  to  cover  the  whole  of  the 
flanks.  The  tip  of  the  snout  is  also  black.  The  animal,  like 
the  preceding,  is  a  native  of  tropical  America. 

The  Armla-dillos 

These  are  remarkable  for  having  their  bodies  almost  entirely 
covered  by  a  kind  of  natural  armor,  which  consists  of  several 
bony  plates  growing  in  the  skin.  There  are  three  of  these 
plates  altogether,  one  covering  the  head  and  shoulders,  another 
protecting  the  back,  while  the  third  clothes  the  hind  quarters. 
And  they  are  fastened  together  by  means  of  bony  rings,  so  that 
when  the  animal  rolls  itself  into  a  ball  no  gap  is  left  between 
them.  You  know  what  a  milleped  or  thousand-legs  looks  like 
when  it  rolls  itself  up,  don't  you  ?  Well,  imagine  a  thousand- 
legs  as  big  as  a  football,  and  you  will  have  a  very  good  idea  of 
an  armadillo. 

These  animals  do  not  appear  to  be  in  the  least  inconvenienced 
by  their  singular  armor,  and  are  able  to  run  with  considerable 
speed.  They  are  able  to  dig  very  well,  too,  by  means  of  the 
large  and  powerful  claws  with  which  their  front  feet  are  furnished, 
and  it  is  said  that  if  a  man  on  horseback  sees  an  armadillo 
running  by  his  side,  and  leaps  to  the  ground  to  secure  it,  he  will 
nearly  always  find  that  it  has  succeeded  in  burying  itself  before 
he  is  able  to  seize  it. 

The  six-banded  armadillo  is  so  called  because  the  horny 
plate  upon  its  back  is  broken  up  into  six  separate  bands,  all  of 


EDENTATES,  OR  TOOTHLESS  MAMMALS      215 

which,  however,  are  closely  linked  together  by  bony  rings. 
Sometimes  it  is  called  the  weasel-headed  armadillo,  because 
its  head  is  thought  to  be  rather  like  that  of  a  weasel.  It  is  about 
sixteen  inches  in  length,  without  including  the  tail,  and  is 
found  in  Brazil  and  Paraguay. 

The  giant  armadillo  is  very  m.uch  larger,  growing  to  the 
length  of  nearly  a  yard  from  the  tip  of  the  snout  to  the  root  of 
the  tail.  It  lives  in  Brazil  and  Surinam,  and  feeds  chiefly  on 
ants  and  termites. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  of  these  creatures  is  the  odd 
little  pichiciago,  which  is  only  about  five  inches  long,  and  has 
a  pink  shield  upon  its  back,  and  fur  of  sno^^7  white.  It  is 
found  in  the  western  parts  of  the  Argentine  Republic,  in  open 
sandy  places,  but  nowhere  seems  to  be  very  plentiful.  It  digs 
in  a  most  curious  manner.  First  of  all,  it  scratches  away  for  a 
minute  or  two  with  its  front  feet,  just  to  loosen  the  soil.  Then, 
supporting  itself  partly  on  its  front  feet  and  partly  on  its  tail,  it 
uses  the  hind  feet  with  the  most  astonishing  rapidity,  so  that 
it  sinks  down  into  the  ground  as  if  by  magic.  And,  strange  to 
say,  it  does  not  leave  its  burrow  open  behind  it  when  it  has  gone 
in,  but  carefully  closes  the  entrance,  ramming  the  earth  hard  by 
means  of  the  bony  shield  at  the  end  of  its  body. 

Pangolins 

Among  other  animals  called  ant-eaters  are  the  pangolins, 
which  are  more  remarkable  still.  They  are  called  scaly  ant- 
eaters,  because  their  heads,  bodies,  and  tails  are  covered  with 
large,  pointed  oval  scales,  which  overlap  one  another  very  much 
like  the  tiles  on  the  roof  of  a  house.  When  they  are  alarmed 
they  coil  themselves  up  into  balls,  just  as  most  of  the  armadillos 
do,  and  their  muscles  are  so  wonderfully  strong  that  it  is  quite 
impossible  to  unroll  them. 

Seven  different  kinds  of  pangolins  are  kno\^^l,  four  of  which 
live  in  Africa,  and  three  in  Asia.  They  all  feed  chiefly  upon 
ants  and  termites,  which  they  catch  by  breaking  down  the  walls 
of  their  nests,  and  licking  up  the  insects  with  their  long,  worm- 
like tongues  as  they  run  about  in  confusion.     They  live  either 

VOL.  V.  — 15 


216  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

in  crevices  among  rocks,  or  else  in  burrows  which  they  dig  for 
themselves  in  the  ground.  Sometimes  these  burrows  are  of 
very  great  size,  that  of  the  Indian  pangolin  often  running  for 
ten  or  twelve  feet  downward  into  the  ground,  and  having  at 
the  end  a  sleeping-chamber  at  least  five  or  six  feet  in  diam- 
eter. 

When  a  pangolin  comes  to  the  edge  of  an  overhanging  rock, 
and  wishes  to  descend  to  the  ground  below,  it  coils  itself  up  into 
a  ball  and  then  rolls  over,  alighting  on  the  edges  of  its  scales 
just  as  a  hedgehog  does  upon  its  spines.  In  this  way  it  can 
drop  ten  or  fifteen  feet  without  receiving  any  injury. 

The  different  species  of  pangolin  vary  a  good  deal  in  size, 
but  the  largest  of  them,  the  giant  pangolin,  is  between  four  and 
fi\'e  feet  long  when  fully  grown,  including  the  tail. 

The  Aard-Vark 

This  name  means  earth-pig,  and  has  been  given  to  the 
animal  by  the  Boers  of  South  Africa,  because  in  general  appear- 
ance it  is  rather  like  a  pig.  But  then  it  has  ears  hke  those  of 
a  hare,  and  a  muzzle  and  tongue  like  those  of  an  ant-eater, 
while  all  its  feet  are  furnished  with  long  and  stout  claws.  So 
that  altogether  it  is  a  very  odd-looking  creature. 

The  aard-vark  feeds  entirely  upon  termites  and  ants,  and 
is  nearly  always  to  be  found  where  the  nests  of  those  insects 
are  plentiful.  It  digs  with  great  rapidity,  and  is  said  to  be 
able  to  burrow  into  the  ground  faster  than  a  man  armed  with 
a  spade  can  dig  it  out.  So  it  has  no  difficulty  in  tearing  a  hole 
through  the  walls  of  the  termites'  and  ants'  nests,  and  then  it 
licks  out  the  insects  in  thousands. 

During  the  daytime  the  aard-vark  is  hardly  ever  to  be  seen, 
for  it  lies  fast  asleep  in  its  burrow,  which  it  seldom  leaves  till 
after  sunset.  Before  digging  this  burrow,  it  mostly  scoops  out 
quite  a  number  of  half-finished  ones,  scraping  a  hole  two  or 
three  feet  in  depth,  and  then  leaving  it  and  beginning  on  another. 
Why  it  does  this  nobody  seems  to  know. 

In  former  days  it  was  thought  that  the  lion  and  the  elephant 
were  in  the  habit  of  hunting  the  aard-vark  together,  the  elephant 


EDENTATES,  OR  TOOTHLESS  MAMMALS      217 

flooding  its  burrow,  by  means  of  a  stream  of  water  from  his 
trunk,  and  the  Hon  pouncing  upon  the  animal  as  it  ran  out. 

When  fully  grown  the  aard-vark  is  rather  over  six  feet  in 
total  length,  about  one  third  of  which  is  occupied  by  the  tail. 
The  body  is  very  heavily  and  clumsily  built,  and  the  back  is  a 
good  deal  arched  in  the  middle.  In  color  it  is  yellowish  brown, 
with  a  tinge  of  red  on  the  back  and  sides,  while  the  lower  sur- 
face is  rather  paler. 


CHAPTER  XIX 
THE  MARSUPIALS 

THE  last  order  of  mammals  is  a  very  curious  one,  for  in  most 
of  the  animals  which  belong  to  it  there  is  a  large  pouch 
on  the  lower  part  of  the  body  of  the  female,  in  which  she  carries 
her  little  ones  about  for  several  weeks,  or  even  several  months, 
after  they  are  bom.  That  is  why  these  creatures  are  called 
marsupials,  for  marsupial  means  pouched.  Even  after  the 
little  animals  are  quite  able  to  take  care  of  themselves  they  will 
hurry  back  to  their  mother  and  jump  into  her  pouch  in  moments 
of  danger. 

It  is  quite  true  that  in  a  good  many  marsupials  this  pouch  is 
wanting.  But  traces  of  it  are  almost  always  to  be  found,  al- 
though sometimes  they  are  so  slight  that  only  a  very  careful 
observer  would  be  likely  to  notice  them. 

In  earlier  days  marsupial  animals  lived  in  almost  all  parts  of 
the  world,  for  there  are  very  few  countries  in  which  their  fossil 
remains  have  not  been  discovered.  But  now  they  are  almost 
entirely  restricted  to  Australia,  the  only  exceptions  being  the 
opossums,  which  are  found  in  America. 

Kangaroos 

The  largest,  and  in  some  respects  the  most  interesting,  of  the 
marsupials  are  the  kangaroos.  In  some  ways  they  are  rather 
like  gigantic  hares.  But  their  front  legs  are  so  much  smaller 
than  the  hinder  ones  that  they  cannot  run  on  all  fours,  but  travel 
by  means  of  a  series  of  leaps,  skipping  about,  in  fact,  instead  of 
running.  And  besides  this  they  have  very  long  and  stout  tails, 
which  serve  to  support  them  when  they  are  sitting  upright,  and 
also  help  them  to  balance  their  bodies  when  they  are  leaping. 

The  male  kangaroo,  which  is  often  kno\Mi  as  the  "boomer," 
or  as  the  "old  man, "  is  very  much  larger  than  the  female,  some- 
times attaining  to  a  total  length  of  eight  feet  six  inches,  or  even 

218 


THE  MARSUPIALS  219 

nine  feet,  nearly  half  of  which  is  occupied  by  the  tail.  But  when 
he  is  sitting  upright  he  is  nearly  as  tall  as  a  tall  man.  The  fe- 
male is  about  two  feet  shorter. 

Although  it  is  obliged  to  hop  along  instead  of  running,  the 
kangaroo  is  a  very  swift  animal,  and  can  only  be  run  down  by 
fast  and  powerful  dogs.  At  every  leap  it  covers  about  fifteen 
feet  of  ground,  the  distances  between  the  holes  which  its  great 
claws  make  in  the  ground  being  as  regular  as  if  they  had  been 
marked  out  with  a  measuring-tape. 

These  huge  claws  are  very  formidable  weapons,  and  the 
kangaroo  well  knows  how  to  use  them.  As  a  rule  it  is  a  very 
timid  animal,  and  when  it  is  attacked  its  first  idea  is  always  to 
seek  safety  in  flight.  But  if  it  is  driven  to  bay  it  takes  up  its 
post  with  its  back  against  a  tree,  so  that  it  cannot  be  approached 
from  behind,  and  quietly  awaits  the  onslaught  of  its  enemies. 
Then,  as  soon  as  one  of  them  comes  within  reach,  it  kicks  sudden- 
ly out  with  one  of  its  hind  feet,  delivering  its  stroke  with  such 
force  that  the  great  sharp  claw  has  been  known  to  rip  up  the 
body  of  a  large  dog  from  end  to  end,  and  to  stretch  the  poor 
beast  dying  upon  the  ground.  For  this  reason  hounds  which  are 
used  in  kangaroo-hunting  are  made  to  wear  collars  of  twisted 
steel  chain,  to  protect  them  from  the  stroke  of  their  quarry. 

Sometimes,  too,  when  a  hunted  kangaroo  finds  that  it  cannot 
escape  simply  by  speed,  it  will  wade  into  a  pool  or  river,  wait  till 
the  dogs  swim  up  to  it,  and  then  seize  them  with  its  fore  limbs 
one  after  another,  and  hold  them  under  water  till  they  are 
drowned.  Although  they  are  not  large,  these  front  limbs  are 
wonderfully  strong,  and  if  even  a  powerful  man  were  to  be  em- 
braced by  them  he  would  find  it  very  diflScult  to  make  his  escape. 

The  female  kangaroo,  however,  is  not  nearly  so  well  able  to 
defend  herself,  and  sometimes  she  has  been  known,  when 
chased  by  hounds,  to  lie  down  and  die  simply  from  fear.  But 
sometimes  she  escapes  by  taking  a  sudden  leap  sideways  into 
thick  bushes,  lying  perfectly  still  until  her  pursuers  have  rushed 
past  her,  and  then  making  off  in  the  opposite  direction. 

As  the  mother  kangaroo  hops  about,  the  head  of  her  little  one, 
or  "joey,"  as  it  is  called,  may  often  be  seen  poking  out  of  her 
pouch.     And  she  is  so  clever  that  if  an  enemy  should  appear 


220  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

when  the  "joey"  is  playing  on  the  ground  or  feeding,  she  will 
snatch  it  up  and  put  it  into  her  pouch  even  while  she  is  hopping 
away,  without  pausing  for  a  moment  in  her  retreat. 

A   Joyous  Meeting 

Kangaroos  are  very  affectionate  animals,  and  a  touching  story 
is  told  of  a  couple  which  lived  together  in  captivity.  They  be- 
came the  very  best  of  friends,  but  when  they  were  sent  from 
Australia  to  Philadelphia,  they  had  to  travel  by  different  ships. 
As  soon  as  they  were  separated,  they  became  miserable,  moping 
in  their  cages,  refusing  to  take  food,  and  calling  for  each  other 
all  day  long.  "  Jack, "  as  the  male  was  called,  reached  Philadel- 
phia first,  and  for  a  whole  week  seemed  to  be  constantly  on  the 
watch  to  see  if  "Flora,"  his  mate,  was  coming.  At  last  she  ar- 
rived, and  both  animals  at  once  became  madly  excited,  leaping 
in  their  cages  so  wildly  that  at  last  they  were  put  together,  to 
prevent  them  from  injuring  themselves  against  the  bars.  Then 
they  cuddled  up  against  one  another,  licked  each  other  with 
their  tongues,  and  seemed  so  overjoyed  to  meet  that  the  keeper 
promised  that  they  should  never  be  parted  again. 

Vamous  Species  of  Kangaroos 

Kangaroos  generally  live  in  droves,  sometimes  consisting  of 
only  a  few  animals,  sometimes  of  as  many  as  a  hundred  and  fifty, 
or  even  more.  But  a  "boomer"  often  lives  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  year  quite  alone,  like  a  "rogue"  elephant. 

There  are  at  least  twenty-three  different  kinds  of  kangaroos, 
the  smaller  ones  being  generally  known  as  wallabies.  And 
these  are  again  divided  into  large  wallabies  and  small  wallabies. 

The  large  wallabies  are  also  called  brush-kangaroos  because 
they  live  in  the  thick  brushy  jungle,  called  the  bush,  which  occu- 
pies so  large  a  part  of  the  Australian  continent.  The  biggest  of 
them  is  really  quite  a  large  animal,  for  when  fully  grown  it  is  six 
feet  long,  from  the  tip  of  the  muzzle  to  the  end  of  the  tail.  Some 
of  the  small  wallabies,  however,  are  very  small,  several  of  them 
being  no  bigger  than  rabbits. 


TYPES  OF  MARSUPIALS 


I.    Australian  Sugar  Squirrel.  2.    American  Opossum.  3.    Australian  Echidna. 

4.    Australian  Great  Kangaroo.  5.    Tasmanian  Devil. 


THE  MARSUPIALS  221 

Then  there  are  some  of  these  animals  which  spend  most  of 
their  hfe  in  the  trees  and  are  called  tree-kangaroos.  Four  of 
these  creatures  that  lived  for  some  time  in  the  London  Zoo  looked 
very  odd  as  they  sat  on  the  branches  with  their  long  tails  hanging 
down  behind  them.  But  even  when  they  were  on  the  floor  of 
their  cage  one  could  not  possibly  mistake  them  for  ground- 
kangaroos,  for  their  front  limbs  were  almost  as  long  as  their  hind 
ones. 

The  best  knowTi  of  these  animals  is  found  in  Queensland.  It 
spends  the  day  in  sleep,  only  coming  out  from  its  retreat  among 
the  foliage  when  darkness  has  set  in,  and  it  lives  in  the  very 
thickest  part  of  the  bush,  which  is  hardly  ever  visited  even  by  the 
natives.  It  does  not  seem  to  be  a  very  good  climber,  for  it  is 
rather  slow  in  its  movements,  and  appears  to  be  a  little  afraid  of 
falling;  for  it  clings  so  tightly  to  the  branch  on  which  it  is  resting 
that  it  is  difficult  to  force  it  to  loose  its  hold. 

The  natives  generally  catch  this  curious  kangaroo  by  climbing 
the  tree  in  which  it  is  sleeping,  jerking  it  from  its  perch  by  a 
violent  pull  at  its  tail,  and  throw^ing  it  to  the  ground  to  be  killed 
by  the  dogs  below.  But  if  it  reaches  the  ground  unhurt  it  makes 
off  with  great  speed,  hopping  along  with  flying  leaps  like  all  the 
other  members  of  the  family. 

Kangaroo-Rats 

These  animals,  often  called  potoroos,  are  quite  small,  even 
the  largest  of  them  being  scarcely  as  big  as  a  rabbit.  They  do 
not  jump  so  well  as  the  true  kangaroos,  and  generally  run  on  all 
fours  in  a  kind  of  gallop.  But  when  they  are  at  rest  they  sit  up- 
right on  their  hind  quarters. 

One  of  these  animals,  known  as  the  brush-tailed  bettong,  puts 
its  tail  to  a  most  curious  use.  It  makes  its  nest  of  grasses  and 
leaves  in  a  hollow  in  the  ground,  and  when  it  is  collecting  materi- 
als for  building,  it  gathers  them  up  into  a  bundle,  twists  the  tip 
of  its  tail  round  them,  and  then  hops  swiftly  away,  holding  its 
little  sheaf  well  away  from  its  body.  It  is  a  most  clever  little 
builder,  for  when  it  has  chosen  a  suitable  hollow  in  the  ground 
for  its  nest,  it  first  of  all  enlarges  it  until  it  is  big  enough  for  its 


222  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

requirements,  and  then  weaves  its  materials  carefully  together 
until  the  top  of  its  little  home  is  just  on  a  level  with  the  herbage 
growing  all  round  it.  And  whenever  it  goes  in  or  out,  it  pulls  a 
tuft  of  grass  over  the  entrance  in  order  to  prevent  it  from  being 
noticed.  So  well  is  the  nest  concealed,  that  you  might  pass 
within  a  few  feet  and  look  straight  at  it  without  seeing  it. 

This  animal  is  also  sometimes  known  as  the  jerboa-kangaroo. 

The  Sugar-Squirrel 

Among  the  Australian  mammals  we  find  a  good  many  which 
are  really  very  much  like  those  found  in  other  parts  of  the  world, 
and  might  easily  be  mistaken  for  them  if  it  were  not  for  the 
presence  of  the  marsupial  pouch.  One  of  these  is  the  curious 
sugar-squirrel,  or  squirrel-petaurist,  which  is  really  very  much 
like  the  flying  squirrels  of  Asia  and  North  America.  It  has  the 
skin  of  the  sides  and  flanks  developed  in  just  the  same  manner, 
and  uses  it  in  exactly  the  same  way,  leaping  from  a  lofty  bough, 
spreading  its  limbs  at  right  angles  to  its  body  so  that  the  skin  is 
stretched  out  between  them,  and  thus  contriving  to  skim  for  long 
distances  through  the  air.  And  the  big,  bushy  tail  serves  partly 
to  help  it  in  keeping  its  balance,  and  partly  to  enable  it  to  keep  a 
straight  course. 

During  the  daytime  sugar-squirrels  are  nearly  always  asleep 
in  a  hollow  tree,  or  in  some  other  convenient  retreat.  But  as 
soon  as  it  grows  dark  they  all  come  out  from  their  hiding-places 
and  begin  to  frisk  about,  and  to  leap  from  tree  to  tree,  with  the 
utmost  activity.  After  a  time  they  will  stop,  in  order  to  search 
for  insects,  or  to  feast  upon  the  honey  which  they  find  in  the 
blossoms  of  the  trees.  But  very  shortly  they  recommence  their 
gambols,  and  so  they  go  on,  alternately  playing  and  feeding,  till 
the  dawn. 

The  sugar-squirrel  is  a  very  pretty  little  creature,  the  fur  being 
brownish  gray  above,  with  a  black  stripe  along  the  back,  and  a 
rich  brown  edging  to  the  umbrella-like  skin  of  the  sides.  The 
lower  parts  of  the  body  are  nearly  white,  and  the  tail  is  brown 
above  and  white  beneath.  In  length  it  is  about  nineteen  or  twenty 
inches,  rather  more  than  half  of  which  is  occupied  by  the  tail. 


THE   MARSUPIALS  223 


Australian  Bear 

There  is  an  animal,  much  like  a  small  bear,  that  is  often  known 
as  the  Australian  bear,  although  its  proper  name  is  the  koala. 
When  fully  grown  it  is  about  as  big  as  a  poodle.  It  has  a  stoutly 
built  body,  very  short  legs,  large  and  almost  square  ears,  with  a 
fringe  of  stiff  hairs  round  the  edges,  and  no  visible  tail,  while  the 
fur  is  very  thick  and  woolly.  In  color  it  is  ashy  gray  above  and 
yellowish  white  under  the  body. 

The  koala  spends  most  of  its  life  in  the  trees.  Yet  it  is  not  a 
very  good  climber,  for  its  movements  are  curiously  slow,  and  it 
always  seems  to  feel  in  danger  of  falling.  On  the  ground  it  is 
slower  and  more  awkward  still,  for  its  feet  are  much  more  suited 
for  grasping  a  branch  than  for  use  upon  a  level  surface.  But  it 
does  not  often  come  down  from  the  trees  unless  it  wishes  to 
drink,  or  to  vary  its  diet  of  leaves  and  buds  by  digging  for  roots. 

When  a  mother  koala  has  a  little  one  to  take  care  of,  she 
always  carries  it  about  on  her  back,  and  even  when  it  is  nearly 
half  as  big  as  she  is  it  may  sometimes  be  seen  riding  pickaback. 

The  koala  is  a  very  gentle  animal,  and  even  when  it  is  captured 
it  seldom  attempts  to  scratch  or  bite.  But  sometimes  it  gets 
in  a  great  passion  over  nothing  at  all,  and  shows  its  teeth  and 
yells  and  screams  in  such  a  threatening  manner  that  any  one 
who  did  not  know  how  harmless  it  really  is  would  most  likely 
be  afraid  of  it. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  it  spends  so  much  of  its  life  in  the 
trees,  this  animal  is  sometimes  called  the  Australian  monkey; 
and  it  is  curious  to  find  that  it  has  pouches  in  its  cheek  in  which 
it  can  store  away  food,  just  as  many  of  the  true  monkeys  have. 

The  Wombat 

The  wombat  might  easily  be  mistaken  for  a  rodent,  for  its 
front  teeth  are  formed  almost  exactly  like  those  of  the  rabbit  and 
the  rat.  But  as  it  possesses  a  marsupial  pouch,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  of  the  order  it  really  belongs  to.  It  is  not  at  all  a  hand- 
some animal.     In  fact,  it  is  fat,  awkward,  clumsy,  and  heavy — 


224  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

something  like  a  much  overgrown  guinea-pig — and  it  seems  to 
spend  its  whole  life  in  eating  and  sleeping.  It  can  dig  very 
well,  however,  and  makes  deep  burrows  in  the  ground,  with  a 
large  sleeping-chamber  at  the  end.  If  in  captivity,  it  will  often 
make  its  escape  by  digging  its  way  out  under  the  walls. 

When  fully  grown  the  wombat  is  about  three  feet  in  length, 
and  its  legs  are  so  short  that  its  body  almost  touches  the  ground 
as  it  waddles  awkwardly  along.  Like  the  koala,  it  is  very 
gentle  in  disposition,  and  hardly  even  struggles  when  it  is  cap- 
tured, although  it  is  subject  to  sudden  fits  of  passion.  If  it  is 
kept  as  a  pet,  it  soon  becomes  very  affectionate,  and  likes  to 
go  to  sleep  on  its  owner's  knees,  like  a  cat. 

In  color  this  animal  is  dark  grayish  brown.  It  is  found  in 
New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  and  South  Australia. 

The  Bandicoots 

There  are  about  a  dozen  different  kinds  of  these  very  odd- 
looking  animals.  Perhaps  we  can  best  describe  them  by 
saying  that  if  you  can  imagine  a  rat  with  a  snout  drawn  out 
like  that  of  a  shrew,  very  large  ears,  three  very  long  toes  with 
still  longer  claws  on  each  foot,  together  with  two  toes  with  no 
claws  at  all,  and  a  rather  short,  hairy  tail — then  that  is  what  a 
bandicoot  looks  like. 

Owing  to  the  very  odd  way  in  which  their  feet  are  formed, 
bandicoots  cannot  run  like  other  animals,  but  travel  along  by 
means  of  a  curious  mixture  of  running  and  jumping.  They 
are  common  in  most  parts  of  Australia — so  common,  in  fact, 
that  they  are  generally  regarded  as  a  great  nuisance.  For 
they  do  a  terrible  amount  of  mischief  both  in  gardens  and  in 
cultivated  fields,  feeding  both  upon  grain  and  fruits,  as  well  as 
upon  the  roots  and  bulbs  which  they  scratch  up  out  of  the 
ground.  During  the  daytime  they  are  hardly  ever  seen,  for 
they  hide  away  in  holes  in  the  ground,  or  in  hollow  trees,  and 
remain  fast  asleep  till  after  sunset.  Some  of  them,  however, 
make  nests  of  dry  leaves  and  grasses  which  are  so  cleverly 
concealed  among  the  herbage  that  it  is  very  difficult  to  find 
them. 


THE   MARSUPIALS  225 


The  Tasmanian  Wolf 

There  are  certain  marsupial  animals  which  look  as  though 
they  belonged  to  the  dog  and  cat  tribes.  They  are  called 
dasyures,  and  are  beasts  of  prey.  One  of  these  is  the  Tasmanian 
wolf,  or  thylacine,  as  it  is  often  called,  which  is  so  woK-like  both 
in  appearance  and  habits  that  it  fully  deserves  its  name.  But 
you  can  tell  it  from  the  true  wolves  at  a  glance  by  the  dark, 
zebra-like  stripes  upon  its  back,  and  also  by  its  long  slender 
tail,  which  tapers  down  almost  to  a  point.  It  is  also  known 
as  the  zebra-wolf  and  the  tiger- wolf. 

The  Tasmanian  wolf  used  to  be  very  common  indeed,  for 
it  was  the  most  powerful  of  all  the  Tasmanian  animals,  so  that 
it  had  no  natural  foes,  while  it  was  very  seldom  killed  by  the 
natives.  But  when  white  settlers  came  to  live  in  the  country 
they  found  that  it  killed  so  many  of  their  sheep  that  it  was 
necessary  for  them  to  do  all  that  they  could  to  destroy  it.  So 
numbers  of  Tasmanian  wolves  were  shot,  and  numbers  more 
were  caught  in  traps,  and  by  degrees  the  animal  was  driven 
back,  until  now  it  is  only  found  in  wild  and  rocky  districts 
among  the  mountains,  which  are  scarcely  ever  trodden  by  the 
foot  of  man. 

There  are  very  few  of  the  Australian  animals  which  do  not 
fall  victims  to  this  fierce  and  savage  creature.  Even  kangaroos 
are  killed  by  it  at  times.  And  it  has  been  known  to  destroy  and 
devour  the  echidna,  which  is  something  like  a  small  porcupine. 
But  besides  feeding  upon  living  prey,  it  will  feed  heartily  upon 
any  carrion  that  it  may  find,  and  will  also  prowl  about  on  the 
sea-shore  in  search  of  the  various  dead  animals  which  are 
flung  up  by  the  waves. 

The  Tasmanian  wolf  is  a  nocturnal  animal,  remaining  hidden 
all  day  long  in  some  deep  recess  among  the  rocks,  into  which  no 
ray  of  sunshine  can  ever  penetrate.  It  does  not  like  the  day- 
light at  all,  and  seems  most  uneasy  if  it  is  brought  out  from  its 
retreat.  And,  strange  to  say,  it  has  a  kind  of  inner  eyelid, 
which  it  draws  across  its  eyes  every  moment  or  two  in  order  to 
keep  out  the  light  as  much  as  possible. 


226  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  Tasmanian  Devil 

Just  as  the  Tasmanian  wolf  is  like  a  dog,  so  the  Tasmanian 
devil  is  like  a  small  bear — and  a  very  wild,  fierce,  savage  bear, 
too.  Its  name  has  been  given  to  it  on  account  of  its  disposition, 
and  there  is  perhaps  no  animal  which  it  is  so  difficult  to  tame. 
No  matter  how  kindly  it  is  treated,  it  is  always  sullen  and 
always  ferocious.  It  will  fly  at  the  very  hand  that  gives  it  food. 
If  you  merely  look  at  it  as  it  lies  in  its  cage,  it  will  dash  furiously 
at  the  bars  with  its  teeth  bared,  uttering  yells  and  screams  of 
passion.  You  cannot  help  feeling  that  it  would  tear  you  to 
pieces  if  only  it  had  the  chance.  And  its  teeth  are  so  sharp 
and  its  jaws  are  so  powerful,  that  there  are  very  few  dogs  which 
could  overcome  it  in  fair  fight. 

The  Tasmanian  devil  has  its  eyes  protected  just  as  the  Tas- 
manian wolf  has,  and  like  that  animal  it  is  seldom  seen  abroad 
by  day.  It  is  extremely  mischievous,  for  night  after  night  it 
will  visit  the  hen-roosts  and  the  sheepfolds,  not  only  preying 
upon  the  poultry  and  the  young  lambs,  but  seeming  to  kill  for 
the  very  sake  of  killing.  So  it  has  been  almost  as  greatly 
persecuted  as  the  Tasmanian  wolf,  and  has  altogether  dis- 
appeared from  many  districts  where  it  used  to  be  plentiful, 
while  in  many  others  it  is  very  seldom  found. 

In  size  the  Tasmanian  devil  is  about  as  big  as  a  badger, 
and  in  color  it  is  dull  sooty  black,  with  a  white  collar-like  streak 
on  the  lower  part  of  the  throat. 

Then  the  larger  dasyures  may  be  compared  to  cats,  to  which 
they  are  just  about  equal  in  size.  In  Tasmania,  indeed,  they 
are  called  wild  cats.  They  live  in  trees,  sleeping  in  hollows 
in  the  trunks  during  the  day,  and  prowling  about  in  search  of 
prey  by  night.  And  they  are  almost  as  mischievous  in  poultry 
yards  as  the  Tasmanian  devil.  But  then,  on  the  other  hand. 
They  will  learn  to  catch  rats  and  mice  if  they  are  tamed  and 
trained,  just  as  a  cat  will. 

There  are  several  different  kinds  of  these  animals,  but  they 
all  agree  in  having  grayish  or  grayish-brown  fur,  with  a  number 
of  white  spots  on  the  sides  of  the  body. 


THE  MARSUPIALS  227 


Pouched  Mice 


Very  pretty  and  graceful  little  creatures  are  these.  There 
are  a  good  many  different  kinds  of  them.  They  are  all  small, 
the  largest  of  them  being  no  bigger  than  a  half-grown  rat,  while 
some  of  them  are  not  equal  in  size  even  to  an  ordinary  mouse. 
And  as  they  breed  very  freely,  and  have  quite  a  number  of  little 
ones  at  every  birth,  they  are  among  the  most  plentiful  of  all 
the  Australian  mammals. 

Pouched  mice  always  spend  much  of  their  time  in  the  trees, 
where  they  seem  quite  as  contented  as  they  do  on  the  ground. 
They  run  up  and  do\\Ti  the  trunk  with  the  greatest  activity, 
scamper  along  the  branches,  leap  from  one  bough  to  another, 
and  never  seem  to  miss  their  footing.  And  they  are  continually 
poking  their  sharp  little  muzzles  into  the  cracks  and  crevices 
of  the  bark  in  order  to  search  for  tiny  insects  and  spiders. 
Their  habits  are  not  very  much  like  those  of  mice,  and  one 
cannot  help  thinking  that  they  ought  to  be  called  pouched 
shrews. 

The  Myrmecobius,  or  Banded  Ant-eater 

This  marsupial  ant-eater  is  found  in  Southern  and  Western 
Australia.  It  is  a  prettily  marked  little  animal  of  about  the 
same  size  as  a  squirrel,  with  a  pointed  snout,  a  long  slender 
body,  and  a  rather  long  and  bushy  tail.  In  color  it  is  dark 
chestnut  bro^^^l  above  and  white  below,  while  a  number  of 
white  stripes  run  across  the  hinder  part  of  the  back  and  loins, 
beginning  just  behind  the  shoulders,  and  ending  a  little  above 
the  root  of  the  tail. 

The  myrmecobius  lives  principally  on  the  ground.  But  it 
is  a  very  good  climber  nevertheless,  and  can  ascend  trees  and 
run  about  on  the  branches  with  considerable  activity.  It 
feeds  on  ants  and  termites,  catching  them  by  means  of  its  long 
and  worm-like  tongue,  which  is  so  sticky  that  the  insects  adhere 
to  it  as  soon  as  they  are  touched.  The  marsupial  pouch  is 
almost  entirely  wanting,  so  that  one  might  almost  be  led  to 


228  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

suppose  that  the  animal  must  be  a  true  ant-eater.  But  then 
the  ant-eaters  have  no  teeth  at  all,  while  the  myrmecobius  has 
no  less  than  fifty-two,  or  more  than  any  other  mammal  with 
the  exception  of  one  or  two  members  of  the  whale  tribe  and  the 
armadillo. 

This  curious  and  pretty  little  animal  is  very  gentle  in  dis- 
position,'and  never  seems  to  bite  or  scratch  even  if  it  is  taken 
prisoner.  It  makes  its  home  either  in  the  decaying  trunk  of  a 
fallen  tree,  or  else  in  a  hole  in  the  ground. 

The  Pouched  Mole 

This,  one  of  the  most  curious  of  all  the  marsupial  animals, 
was  quite  unknown  until  a  recent  time.  In  size  and  shape  it 
is  very  much  like  the  common  mole,  and  it  has  its  fore  paws 
armed  with  enormous  cla^^'s  for  digging  in  just  the  same  manner. 
In  color  it  is  pale  yellow.  It  has  no  outward  ears,  and  its  eyes 
are  so  tiny,  and  so  deeply  buried  in  the  skin,  that  it  must  be 
almost,  if  not  quite,  unable  to  see  with  them.  And  in  front 
of  its  snout  is  an  odd  kind  of  shield  made  of  thick,  horny  skin, 
which  is  evidently  intended  to  protect  the  face  as  the  animal 
forces  its  way  through  the  ground. 

This  singular  creature  lives  in  sandy  districts  in  the  deserts  of 
South  Australia.  It  appears  to  burrow  through  the  soil  for  a 
few  feet,  then  to  come  to  the  surface  and  crawl  for  a  little  dis- 
tance, and  then  to  burrow  again.  And  as  it  creeps  over  the  sand 
it  leaves  three  tracks  behind  it,  one  being  made  by  the  feet  on 
either  side,  and  the  third  by  the  stiff  and  stumpy  little  tail,  which 
appears  to  be  pressed  down  upon  the  ground.  These  tracks,  of 
course,  can  only  be  seen  after  rain,  for  in  dry  weather  the  sand 
very  soon  falls  in  upon  them,  and  fills  them  up. 

Opossums 

The  next  group  of  the  marsupial  animals  is  found,  not  in 
Australia,  but  in  America. 

There  are  several  different  kinds  of  opossums,  most  of  which 
live  in  the  trees.     They  are  excellent  climbers,  for  they  not  only 


THE   MARSUPIALS  229 

have  their  hind  feet  made  more  Hke  hands,  with  a  thumb-hke 
great  toe  which  enables  them  to  grasp  the  branches,  but  are 
also  the  possessors  of  long  prehensile  tails,  like  those  of  the  spi- 
der-monkeys. So  powerful  is  the  tail  of  an  opossum  that  it  can 
bear  the  entire  weight  of  the  body  as  the  animal  swings  from  a 
branch  to  pluck  fruit  which  would  otherwise  be  out  of  its  reach. 

But  opossums  do  not  feed  upon  fruit  alone.  Indeed,  there 
are  very  few  things  which  they  will  not  eat.  They  are  very  fond 
of  maize,  or  Indian  corn,  for  example,  obtaining  it  sometimes  by 
chmbing  up  the  stems  of  the  plants,  and  sometimes  by  cutting 
them  down  close  to  the  ground.  Nuts,  too,  they  devour  in 
great  quantities,  together  with  acorns  and  berries.  Sometimes 
they  dig  up  roots  out  of  the  ground.  Then  they  will  search  for 
birds'  nests,  and  carry  off  the  eggs  or  the  unfledged  little  ones. 
They  will  pounce  upon  a  rabbit,  too,  or  a  young  squirrel,  and  do 
not  disdain  mice,  or  lizards,  or  frogs,  or  even  insects.  And  the 
farmer  has  very  good  cause  for  disliking  them,  for  they  not  only 
get  into  his  fields  and  steal  his  grain,  but  find  their  way  into  his 
hen-roosts  and  carry  off  the  eggs  and  the  young  chickens. 

But  then  they  are  very  easily  caught,  for  they  are  attracted  by 
any  kind  of  bait,  and  will  walk  into  the  simplest  of  traps.  Yet 
in  some  ways  they  are  exceedingly  cunning.  If  they  are  caught, 
for  example,  and  are  injured  in  even  the  slightest  degree,  they 
will  pretend  to  be  dead,  and  will  allow  themselves  to  be  pulled 
about,  or  kicked,  or  beaten,  without  showing  any  sign  of  life. 
Then  the  moment  they  think  that  no  one  is  looking  at  them  they 
will  rise  to  their  feet  and  quietly  slink  away.  From  this  we  get 
the  proverb  "playing  possum." 

During  the  daytime  the  opossum  is  usually  fast  asleep  in  its 
nest,  which  is  sometimes  made  by  itself,  and  sometimes  is  the 
deserted  home  of  a  squirrel.     So  it  has  to  be  hunted  by  night. 

A  moonlight  night  is  always  chosen  for  this  purpose,  and  the 
animal  is  first  of  all  driven  into  a  tree  by  dogs.  One  of  the  hunt- 
ers then  climbs  the  tree  and  shakes  it  down  from  the  branch  to 
w^hich  it  is  clinging,  and  the  moment  it  reaches  the  ground  it  is 
pounced  upon  and  destroyed  by  the  dogs. 

The  opossum  runs  in  a  very  curious  manner,  moving  both 
limbs  of  the  same^side  together. 


230  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

When  the  httle  opossums  are  born,  they  are  not  only  bhnd. 
like  puppies  and  kittens,  but  are  quite  deaf  as  well,  and  do  not 
get  their  sight  and  hearing  for  some  little  time.  They  remain 
hidden  all  of  their  infancy  in  the  mother's  pouch,  staying  there 
five  or  six  weeks,  and  afterward  riding  about  on  her  back. 

The  common  opossum  is  about  as  big  as  a  cat.  But  it  looks 
much  more  like  a  very  big  rat,  for  its  tail  is  long  and  scaly.  It  is 
found  in  North  America.  In  South  America  there  is  a  different 
species,  called  the  crab-eating  opossum,  because  it  is  so  fond  of 
the  crabs  and  crayfishes  which  abound  in  the  salt  creeks  and  the 
great  swamps  of  Brazil.  Then  Merian's  opossum,  in  which  the 
marsupial  pouch  is  not  developed,  has  a  most  curious  way  of 
carrying  its  young  about,  for  the  little  ones  stand  in  a  row  on 
their  mother's  back,  with  their  tiny  tails  coiled  tightly  round  hers, 
to  prevent  them  from  falling  off.  And  the  yapock  opossum 
spends  most  of  its  life  in  the  water,  and  lives  upon  fish,  being 
such  an  excellent  swimmer  that  it  is  able  easily  to  overtake  them. 

Last  of  all,  we  come  to  two  most  extraordinary  animals,  which 
differ  from  all  other  mammals  in  the  fact  that  they  lay  eggs,  while 
in  some  parts  of  their  skeletons  they  closely  resemble  the  reptiles. 

The  Echidna 

The  first  of  these  creatures  is  called  the  echidna,  and  is  also 
known  as  the  spiny  ant-eater.  It  is  from  fifteen  to  nineteen 
inches  in  length,  and  has  the  whole  upper  surface  of  the  head 
and  body  covered  with  a  mixture  of  stiff  hairs  and  short  sharp 
spines,  something  like  those  of  a  hedgehog.  The  head  is  drawn 
out  into  a  very  long,  slender,  beak-like  snout,  at  the  tip  of  which 
the  nostrils  are  placed,  and  the  tongue  is  long  and  worm-like  and 
very  sticky,  just  as  it  is  in  the  true  ant-eaters.  The  feet  are 
furnished  with  enormous  claws,  which  are  used  in  tearing  open 
the  nests  of  the  insects  upon  which  the  animal  feeds,  and  those 
of  the  hind  feet,  strange  to  say,  are  turned  backward  in  walking, 
so  that  they  point  toward  the  tail  instead  of  the  head. 

These  claws  are  also  used  in  digging,  and  can  be  used  with 
such  effect  that  if  the  animal  is  surprised  when  on  sandy  soil  it 
sinks  into  the  groimd  as  if  by  magic.     But  if  the  ground  is  so 


THE  MARSUPIALS  231 

hard  that  it  cannot  use  its  claws,  it  rolls  itself  up  like  a  hedgehog, 
and  trusts  to  its  spiny  coat  for  protection. 

The  common  echidna  is  found  in  Austraha,  Tasmania, 
and  New  Guinea.  Besides  this  there  is  another  species,  called 
the  three-toed  echidna,  which  is  found  in  New  Guinea  only. 

The  Duckbill 

Even  more  curious  still  is  the  duckbill,  or  duck-billed  platypus, 
which  not  only  lays  eggs  hke  a  bird,  but  resembles  a  bird  in 
several  other  ways  as  well. 

It  has  a  bill,  for  example,  just  like  that  of  a  duck — broad  and 
flat,  with  a  number  of  grooves  round  the  edges.  And  it  feeds  by 
takingabeakfulof  mud  from  the  bottom  of  a  pond  or  ditch,  squirt- 
ing out  the  mud  itself  through  the  grooves,  and  then  swallowing 
the  grubs  and  other  small  creatures  which  are  left  behind. 

Then  its  feet  are  like  those  of  a  duck,  the  toes  being  joined  to- 
gether by  webbing,  so  that  they  can  be  used  as  paddles.  And  even 
the  tail  is  rather  like  that  of  a  duck,  for  it  is  very  broad  and  flat,  so 
that  it  can  serve  as  a  rudder  when  the  animal  is  swimming. 

This  remarkable  creature  is  found  in  Southern  and  Eastern 
Australia,  and  also  in  Tasmania.  It  is  not  at  all  uncommon, 
but  is  seldom  seen,  for  it  spends  most  of  its  time  in  the  water, 
or  else  in  its  burrow,  which  is  always  made  in  the  bank  of  a 
pool  or  stream.  This  burrow  is  generally  a  long  one,  running 
to  a  distance  of  forty  or  even  flfty  feet,  and  terminates  in  a  large 
chamber,  which  is  used  as  a  nursery.  And  it  always  has  two 
entrances,  one  below  the  surface  of  the  water  and  one  above, 
so  that  if  the  animal  is  alarmed  in  any  way  it  can  run  in  by  one 
door  and  out  again  by  the  other. 

Two  eggs  are  laid  by  this  most  curious  creature.  They 
measure  about  three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  are 
enclosed  in  a  tough  white  shell.  How  they  are  hatched  no- 
body seems  quite  to  know;  but  when  the  little  ones  first  make 
their  appearance  they  are  quite  blind  and  quite  naked,  and 
have  hardly  any  beaks  at  all. 

When  fully  grown  the  duckbill  is  about  eighteen  inches  long 
from  the  end  of  the  snout  to  the  tip  of  the  tail. 

VOL.  V.  —  10 


BIRDS 

CHAPTER  XX 
BIRDS  OF  PREY 

WE  have  now  first  to  think  of  the  great  class  of  the  birds, 
which  are  distinguished  from  all  other  living  creatures 
by  having  their  bodies  covered  with  feathers. 

These  feathers  serve  a  double  purpose. 

In  the  first  place,  they  help  to  preserve  the  warmth  of  the 
body.  Birds  are  hot-blooded  animals — indeed,  their  blood 
is  a  good  deal  warmer  than  ours — and  they  often  have  to  fly 
very  fast  through  very  cold  air.  So,  you  see,  it  is  most  im- 
portant that  they  should  be  clothed  with  some  sort  of  covering 
which  is  very  warm  and  at  the  same  time  light.  And  nothing 
is  warmer,  and  at  the  same  time  lighter,  than  a  coat  of  feathers. 

And  then,  in  the  second  place,  many  of  these  feathers  are 
most  useful  in  flight.  Without  them,  indeed,  a  bird  could  not 
fly  at  all.  If  we  want  to  keep  a  tame  bird  from  escaping,  we 
have  only  to  clip  its  wings,  and  then  it  can  no  longer  raise  itself 
into  the  air.  But  it  is  not  only  the  feathers  of  the  wings  that 
are  used  in  flight;  those  of  the  tail  are  employed  as  well,  for 
they  assist  in  flight,  especially  in  checking  speed,  and  serve  as 
a  rudder,  enabling  the  bird  to  steer  its  way  through  the  air. 

Now  birds  are  divided  into  orders  and  tribes  and  families, 
just  as  the  mammals  are.  But  scientific  men  are  not  quite 
sure  which  of  the  orders  ought  to  be  placed  first.  Among  the 
birds  of  prey,  however,  we  find  some  of  the  largest  and  finest 
and  most  powerful  of  all  the  feathered  race;  so  that  we  cannot 
do  better  than  place  these  at  the  head  of  our  list. 

You  can  always  tell  a  bird  of  prey  by  two  points  in  its  structure. 
The  first  we  find  in  its  beak,  which  is  always  very  large  and 

232 


TYPICAL   BIRDS   OF   PREY. 


I.  Red-tailed  Buzzard. 
3.  Golden  Eagle. 


2.  Sparrow-hawk. 

4.  Great  Horned  Owl. 


BIRDS   OF  PREY  233 

strong,  and  very  sharply  hooked.  And  the  second  we  find  in 
its  talons,  which  are  specially  made  for  seizing  and  killing 
the  animals  upon  which  it  feeds.  Some  persons  think  that  an 
eagle  or  a  hawk  kills  its  victims  with  its  beak,  but  that  is  a 
great  mistake,  for  the  beak  is  only  used  for  tearing  the  flesh 
from  off  its  bones  after  it  is  dead.  The  real  weapons  are  the 
talons,  which  are  so  sharp  and  so  strong  that  they  can  be  pressed 
deeply  into  the  vitals  of  a  captured  animal  and  kill  it  at  once. 
All  the  birds  of  prey,  therefore,  have  very  powerful  legs  and 
large  feet  and  claws. 

Vultures — Symbols  of  Rapacity 

First  among  the  birds  of  prey  come  the  vultures.  Yet  very 
often,  strange  to  say,  they  never  kill  any  prey  at  all,  and  the 
best  naturalists  suspect  that  they  should  be  placed  in  a  class 
by  themselves.  They  much  prefer  to  feed  on  carrion,  so  that 
if  they  can  find  the  dead  body  of  an  animal  they  will  never  take 
the  trouble  to  seek  and  kill  victims  for  themselves.  When  an  ani- 
mal dies  in  a  country  in  which  vultures  live,  several  of  these  birds 
are  sure  to  find  its  carcass  almost  immediately.  And  in  a  very 
short  time  nothing  will  be  left  of  it  but  just  the  bare  skeleton. 

So,  you  see,  these  birds  are  really  very  useful.  They  belong 
to  the  great  army  of  nature's  dustmen,  just  like  the  jackals 
and  the  hyenas.  For  by  destroying  these  carcasses  before 
they  can  putrefy,  they  help  to  keep  the  air  pure.  In  the  cities 
of  the  Southern  United  States  and  of  the  tropics  our  small 
American  vulture,  the  turkey-buzzard,  is  really  depended  upon 
as  a  scavenger. 

How  vultures  find  the  dead  body  of  an  animal  is  just  a  little 
doubtful.  Some  naturalists  have  thought  that  they  find  it 
by  means  of  sight,  and  others  that  they  do  so  by  means  of 
smell.  It  seems  almost  certain,  however,  that  when  they  are 
hovering  high  in  the  air  they  are  really  watching  one  another; 
so  that  when  one  of  them  sees  a  carcass  and  swoops  down  upon 
it,  all  the  other  vultures  within  sight  notice  what  he  is  doing, 
and  come  hurrying  up  for  a  share  in  the  banquet.  This  ex- 
plains how  it  is  that  if  an  animal  is  killed  when  not  a  vulture  is 


234  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

to  be  seen,  quite  a  number  of  these  great,  strong,  ravenous  birds 
will  make  their  appearance  in  a  very  short  time. 

The  Lammergeier 

This  is  the  finest  of  all  the  vultures.  It  is  found  in  Southern 
Europe,  in  Northern  Africa,  and  in  Western  Asia,  and  is  some- 
times as  much  as  four  feet  in  length  from  the  tip  of  the  beak 
to  the  end  of  the  tail,  while  its  wings  may  measure  more  than 
ten  feet  across  when  fully  spread.  It  is  one  of  the  very  few 
vultures  which  have  the  head  and  neck  clothed  with  feathers. 
Besides  this,  a  curious  tuft  of  bristle-like  hairs  covers  the  nos- 
trils, while  a  similar  tuft  grows  just  under  the  base  of  the  bill. 
For  this  reason  the  bird  is  sometimes  known  as  the  bearded 
vulture. 

Lammergeiers  are  generally  found  among  high  mountains, 
where  they  prey  upon  hares  and  marmots,  and  even  upon  rats 
and  mice.  They  will  visit  the  flocks,  too,  which  are  feeding 
upon  the  grassy  slopes,  and  carry  off  kids  and  lambs.  Cha- 
mois, when  formerly  they  were  more  plentiful  than  now,  used 
to  be  attacked  by  them,  and  their  favorite  plan  was  to  swoop 
down  upon  them  when  they  were  standing  on  the  brink  of  a 
precipice,  strike  them  over  into  the  depths  below  by  a  stroke 
of  their  powerful  wings,  and  then  descend  to  feed  upon  their 
mangled  bodies. 

The  plumage  of  the  lammergeier  is  grayish  brown  above  and 
nearly  white  below.  The  feathers  of  the  neck  are  white,  and 
there  is  also  a  pale  streak  running  down  the  middle  of  those  upon 
the  back. 

The  lammergeier  makes  a  great  clumsy  nest  of  sticks,  which 
is  sometimes  placed  on  a  ledge  of  a  lofty  cliff,  and  sometimes  in 
the  topmost  branches  of  a  very  tall  tree.  Two  eggs  are  laid, 
which  are  dirty  white  in  color,  with  brownish  blotches. 

The  Condor 

The  condor  is  another  very  large  vulture,  inhabiting  the  great 
mountain  chain  of  the  Andes.     There  it  may  be  seen  soaring 


BIRDS   OF  PREY  235 

high  in  air,  its  keen  eyes  intently  scanning  the  ground  beneath 
it;  and  it  may  fly  to  and  fro  for  hours,  rising  and  falling  and 
sweeping  round  in  great  circles,  and  yet  never  once  flap  its  wings! 

Condors  live  for  the  most  part  on  llamas  which  have  died  a 
natural  death,  or  which  have  been  killed  by  pumas  and  only  part- 
ly devoured;  but  two  or  three  of  them  will  unite  together,  when 
they  are  hungry,  in  order  to  kill  sheep  or  cattle. 

In  color  the  condor  is  grayish  black,  with  a  ruff  of  white 
feathers  round  the  lower  part  of  the  neck.  On  the  head  of  the 
male  is  a  large  fleshy  wattle.  It  makes  no  nest  at  all,  but  simply 
lays  its  two  white  eggs  on  a  rocky  ledge  high  up  on  the  mountain- 
side. 

A  variety  of  the  condor  inhabited  Mexico  and  southern  Cali- 
fornia until  recent  years,  but  has  now  become  almost  or  quite 
extinct.  It  differed  little  from  that  of  the  Andes  in  either  ap- 
pearance or  habits. 

The  Secretary- Vulture 

The  African  secretary- vulture  was  rormerly  regarded  as  a  kind 
of  crane,  on  account  of  its  long  stilt-like  legs,  and  owes  its  name 
to  the  curious  tuft  of  very  long  feathers  at  the  back  of  its  head, 
which  cause  it  to  look  rather  as  though  it  were  carrying  a  number 
of  quill  pens  behind  its  ears.  The  two  middle  feathers  of  the 
tail,  also,  are  exceedingly  long,  so  that  when  the  bird  is  standing 
upright  their  tips  almost  rest  upon  the  ground. 

The  secretary-bird  spends  its  time  on  the  ground,  where  it 
wanders  over  the  plains  in  pairs,  and  feeds  upon  small  mammals, 
lizards,  tortoises,  frogs,  and  locusts.  It  is  also  said  to  kill  and 
devour  even  large  snakes,  but  whether  it  really  does  so  is  not 
quite  certain. 

Eagles — Symbols  of  Power 

Next  to  the  vultures  come  the  eagles,  of  which  two  examples 
may  be  mentioned — the  white-headed,  or  bald  eagle  and  the 
golden  eagle,  or  war-eagle  as  the  Indians  called  it.  Both  are 
known  in  various  local  varieties  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  and 


236  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

both  have  been  regarded  with  admiration  by  brave  men  in  all 
ages.  The  bald  eagle  is  the  symbol  of  the  United  States;  and 
its  cousin,  the  white-tailed,  is  to  be  seen  along  all  the  coasts  of 
the  Old  World  except  the  arctic.  The  American  eagle  fre- 
quents the  shores  of  both  oceans,  and  of  our  great  lakes  and 
rivers,  because  its  favorite  food  is  fish,  which  it  obtains  mainly 
by  robbing  the  industrious  fish-hawks. 

Of  a  nobler  character,  according  to  our  human  ideas,  is  the 
golden  eagle,  and  it  is  also  larger,  the  female — which,  in  birds  of 
prey,  usually  exceeds  her  mate  in  size — sometimes  measuring 
nearly  three  feet  in  length  and  eight  or  nine  feet  across  her  out- 
spread wings.  This  magnificent  bird  may  still  frequently  be 
seen  in  the  remoter  and  more  mountainous  parts  of  both  conti- 
nents, but  in  America  is  extremely  rare  east  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains and  Lake  Superior,  and  in  Europe  west  of  the  Swiss  and 
German  Alps.  This  was  the  eagle  which  by  its  bold  mien  so 
impressed  the  early  conquerors  of  Italy  that  they  chose  it  to 
represent  them  on  their  coins  and  standards,  so  that  it  came  to 
be  known  throughout  a  subject  world  as  the  Roman  Eagle;  and 
its  image  has  descended  to  the  arms  of  Italy,  Austria,  Germany, 
Russia,   and  other  nations. 

The  aerie,  or  nesting-place,  of  these  grand  birds  is  much  the 
same  in  both  kinds — a  rude  heap  of  sticks  sufl5ciently  hollowed 
on  the  summit  to  hold  the  brown-blotched  eggs,  and  placed  upon 
a  ledge  of  rocks,  or  perhaps  in  the  top  of  some  huge  tree.  It 
may  serve  the  purpose  of  a  home  for  many  years  in  succession. 
Eagles  have  been  recorded  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  as  using 
the  same  aerie  for  nearly  a  century  without  interruption;  and  in 
such  cases  the  structure  often  becomes  of  prodigious  size.  A 
nest  found  in  Scotland  was  nine  feet  high,  five  feet  across  at  the 
top,  and  twenty  feet  in  width  at  the  bottom ;  so  that  it  was  really 
as  big  as  a  good-sized  haystack! 

Round  this  nest  were  the  bones  of  between  forty  and  fifty 
grouse,  besides  those  of  a  number  of  lambs,  rabbits,  and  hares, 
which  had  been  brought  there  by  the  parent  birds  for  the  use  of 
the  young. 

Very  often  a  ledge  close  to  the  aerie  is  used  as  a  larder,  where 
the  old  birds  put  their  victims  as  soon  as  they  are  caught,  and 


BIRDS  OF  PREY  237 

leave  them  until  they  are  wanted.  When  they  are  hunting  the 
two  birds  generally  work  together,  one  dashing  in  among  bushes 
and  low  herbage,  among  which  hares,  partridges,  or  other 
animals  are  likely  to  be  hiding,  and  the  other  lying  in  wait  to 
pounce  upon  them  as  they  rush  out  in  alarm. 

The  Osprey  and  Other  Hawks 

Not  quite  as  big  as  the  eagles,  tne  fish-hawk,  or  osprey,  is 
nevertheless  a  large  bird,  for  it  measures  nearly  two  feet  in  length 
and  between  five  and  six  feet  in  spread  of  wing.  It  is  found  in 
nearly  all  parts  of  the  world  where  civilization  is  not  too  de- 
structive of  its  privileges,  and  is  numerous  on  all  our  great  lakes 
and  rivers  as  well  as  by  the  coast. 

The  osprey  feeds  almost  entirely  upon  fish,  and  may  be  seen 
sweeping  to  and  fro  over  the  water,  keenly  watching  for  its  vic- 
tims as  they  rise  to  the  surface.  When  it  catches  sight  of  a  fish 
it  swoops  down  upon  it,  plunges  into  the  water  with  a  great 
splashing,  and  nearly  always  rises  again  a  moment  or  two  later 
with  the  fish  struggling  in  its  talons.  But  it  does  not  always 
succeed  in  reaching  the  shore  with  it,  for  the  white-headed  eagle 
is  also  very  fond  of  fish,  though  it  does  not  like  the  trouble  of 
catching  them.  So  it  lies  in  wait  for  the  fish-hawk  as  it  returns 
from  a  fishing  expedition,  and  beats  it  about  the  head  with  its 
great  wings  until  it  is  glad  to  drop  its  victim  in  order  to  escape, 
when  the  eagle  swoops  down  and  catches  the  morsel  before  it 
reaches  the  ground. 

These  great  birds  may  still  be  seen  all  along  our  coasts  and 
beside  our  lakes,  where  they  live  usually  unmolested,  although 
most  other  hawks  are  likely  to  be  shot  at  by  every  wandering 
man  and  boy  with  a  gun.  This  safety  is  due  not  only  to  the  belief 
that  they  do  no  particular  harm,  but  to  a  feeling,  especially  along 
the  eastern  sea-coast,  that  it  is  a  lucky  thing  to  have  a  pair  build 
their  nest  near  the  home  of  a  fisherman,  to  whom  they  are 
thought  to  bring  good  fortune.  This  nest  is  a  big  structure  of 
sticks  which  is  placed  among  the  branches  of  a  tree  near  the 
water — preferably  a  tall  tree,  but  sometimes,  when  these  are  not 
handy,  in  a  low  one.     Thus  at  the  eastern  end  of  Long  Island, 


238  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

New  York,  where  the  ospreys  have  been  protected  for  many 
years,  their  nests  often  rest  on  a  small  cedar  or  other  tree  close  to 
the  ground;  and  in  some  places  on  the  coast  of  New  England 
men  have  erected  little  platforms  on  the  top  of  poles  where  the 
ospreys  have  made  their  homes.  All  these  nests  are  repaired 
and  occupied  year  after  year,  and  thus  sometimes  grow  to  be  of 
immense  size. 

Familiar  Falcons  and  Hawks 

If  one  were  to  try  to  describe  even  half  of  the  great  number  of 
different  kinds  of  falcons  and  hawks  in  the  world,  or  even  in 
America,  this  book  would  not  be  large  enough  for  the  purpose. 
Among  those  most  often  seen  in  this  country  are  two  large, 
softly  plumaged,  brown  hawks,  with  square,  barred  tails,  of  the 
group  called  buzzards.  One  is  the  red-tailed,  another  the  red- 
shouldered,  and  a  third  the  broad-winged,  the  several  names 
denoting  the  specially  noticeable  features  in  each  case.  All 
make  their  homes  in  the  woods,  constructing  big  nests  in  trees, 
and  early  in  the  spring  laying  brown-blotched  eggs.  These 
hawks  fly  heavily  over  the  fields  in  search  of  frogs,  small  snakes, 
field-mice  (of  which  they  catch  great  numbers),  and  once  in  a 
while  seize  a  young  bird  which  cannot  yet  fly  very  well;  but 
mostly  they  live  on  mice  and  insects.  The  country  people  call 
all  of  them  hen-hawks,  and  are  likely  to  shoot  them  when  they 
can;  but  in  truth  they  harm  the  poultry-yard  very  little. 

The  really  dangerous  "hen-hawks"  are  two  or  three  much 
smaller  and  more  active  falcons,  such  as  the  Cooper's  and 
sharp-shinned  hawks.  They  are  swift  and  fierce,  and  will  dart 
down  and  snatch  a  bird  from  its  perch  or  pick  up  a  small  chicken 
with  amazing  suddenness  and  speed.  These  hawks  are  some- 
times called  kestrels,  after  a  well-kno\Mi  European  falcon  which 
they  resemble. 

Kestrels  and  other  Chicken-Hawks 

You  may  often  see  one  or  the  other  of  these  hovering  high  in 
the  air,  as  do  the  English  kestrels,  about  three  or  four  hundred 


BIRDS   OF  PREY  239 

feet  from  the  ground,  and  carefully  watching  for  the  mice  upon 
which  after  all  they  mainly  feed.  It  has  eyes  like  telescopes, 
so  that  as  soon  as  a  mouse  pokes  its  head  out  of  its  burrow  it 
catches  sight  of  it,  swoops  down  upon  it,  seizes  it  in  its  talons, 
and  carries  it  off  to  be  devoured.  The  number  of  mice  which 
it  catches  in  this  way  is  very  large,  and  it  has  been  estimated 
that  at  least  ten  thousand  of  these  destructive  little  creatures 
are  killed  by  every  kestrel  in  the  course  of  every  year.  So  we 
must  look  upon  the  bird  as  one  of  the  best  friends  of  the  farmer, 
in  spite  of  the  occasional  loss  of  a  chicken. 

When  it  cannot  find  any  mice  the  kestrel  will  sometimes 
eat  small  birds,  and  now  and  then  it  will  feed  upon  cockchafers 
and  other  large  insects,  catching  them  in  its  claws  as  they  fly, 
and  then  passing  them  up  to  its  beak. 

Kestrels  sometimes  build  in  trees  and  sometimes  in  towers 
and  old  buildings.  But  very  often  they  make  use  of  the  de- 
serted nest  of  a  magpie  or  a  crow.  From  four  to  six  eggs  are 
laid,  which  are  blotched  with  reddish  brown  on  a  bluish-white 
ground. 

Two  near  relatives,  inhabiting  both  the  old  and  the  new 
worlds,  are  the  pigeon-hawk  and  sparrow-hawk.  They  are 
much  alike,  and  their  plumage  is  more  varied  in  color  and 
pattern  than  that  of  other  falcons.  Both  are  rather  shy,  and 
not  often  seen  in  the  open;  but  are  so  courageous  that  they  will 
sometimes  attack  large  birds,  like  ducks  or  grouse.  The  hand- 
some sparrow-hawk  is  best  known.  It  will  often  dash  into 
a  flock  of  sparrows  and  carry  one  of  them  off  in  its  talons.  It 
will  sometimes  swoop  down  into  a  farmyard,  too,  and  snatch 
up  a  chicken  or  a  duckling,  while  numbers  of  young  pheasants 
and  partridges  fall  victims  to  its  ravages.  In  days  of  old  it 
was  sometimes  captured  and  trained  for  hawking,  like  the 
merhn  and  the  falcon,  and  it  is  said  that  a  single  tame  sparrow- 
hawk  would  sometimes  kill  as  many  as  seventy  or  eighty  quail 
in  a  single  day. 

In  Europe  sparrow-hawks  seldom  take  the  trouble  to  build 
a  nest  of  their  own,  but  nearly  always  make  use  of  the  deserted 
abode  of  a  crow  or  magpie,  in  which  they  lay  three  or  four 
grayish-white   eggs   marked   with    a   number   of   dark-brown 


240  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

spots  and  blotches;  but  the  American  hawks  of  this  group 
make  their  homes  in  crannies  in  hollow  trees,  stuffing  the  hole 
with  a  warm  bed  of  grass  and  feathers. 

Owls,  the  Terror  of  the  Night 

Next  in  order  come  those  very  singular  birds  which  we  call 
owls,  and  which  are  really  hawks  that  fly  by  night. 

The  eyes  of  these  birds  are  very  much  like  those  of  cats, 
being  formed  in  such  a  way  as  to  take  in  even  the  faintest  rays 
of  light.  Owing  to  this  fact  owls  can  see  on  very  dark  nights, 
and  can  fly  with  as  much  certainty  and  catch  their  prey  with 
as  much  ease  as  other  birds  can  in  the  daylight.  Moreover 
the  prominence  of  their  eyes,  in  the  middle  of  the  great  feathery 
disks,  enables  them  to  see  in  almost  every  direction  without  turn- 
ing the  head. 

This  is  very  important,  for  wild  animals  are  always  alarmed 
by  motion,  while  they  hardly  ever  notice  creatures  which  keep 
perfectly  still.  If  you  sit  or  stand  for  a  while  without  moving 
even  a  finger,  rabbits  and  squirrels  will  often  come  quite  close 
to  you,  and  never  seem  to  see  you  at  all.  But  at  your  very 
first  movement  they  will  take  fright  and  scamper  away.  So 
if  an  owl  had  to  be  constantly  turning  its  head  from  side  to 
side  in  order  to  look  for  prey,  its  victims  would  certainly  see  it, 
and  would  make  good  their  escape.  But  as  its  eyes  are  set  in 
the  middle  of  those  great  feathery  circles,  and  turn  easily  in 
their  sockets,  there  is  no  need  for  it  to  do  so,  for  it  can  look  out 
in  almost  every  direction  without  moving  its  head  in  the  least. 

There  are  a  good  many  different  kinds  of  owls,  several  of 
which  are  found  in  both  continents.  There  is  the  long-eared 
owl,  for  instance,  which  has  two  rather  long  feathery  tufts  upon 
its  head;  and  there  is  the  short-eared  owl,  which  has  short  ones. 
As  a  rule,  these  tufts  lie  flat  upon  the  head.  But  when  the  bird 
is  excited  they  stand  upright,  and  give  it  a  very  odd  appearance. 
Then  there  is  the  brown  owl,  which  utters  that  mournful  hoot- 
ing sound  which  one  so  often  hears  by  night  in  wooded  districts. 

Very  often  as  one  is  walking  along  a  country  lane  in  the 
evening  one  of  these  birds  sweeps  suddenly  by  and  disappears 


BIRDS   OF  PREY  241 

into  the  darkness.  It  is  busy  searching  for  mice,  and  the  num- 
ber which  it  catches  must  be  very  great.  For  it  has  been  found 
that  when  a  pair  of  these  birds  have  Httle  ones,  they  bring  a 
mouse  to  them  about  once  in  every  quarter  of  an  hour  all  through 
the  night!  And,  besides  that,  their  own  appetites  have  to  be 
satisfied;  and  owls  seem  always  to  be  hungry. 

One  day  the  late  Lord  Lilford,  one  of  the  foremost  British 
ornithologists  of  his  time,  tried  to  see  how  many  mice  a  barn- 
owl  really  could  swallow.  So  he  caught  one  of  these  birds  and 
put  it  in  a  cage,  and  gave  it  seven  mice  one  after  the  other. 
Six  of  these  it  gulped  down  without  any  hesitation;  but  though 
it  tried  hard  to  swallow  the  seventh  it  could  not  quite  manage 
to  do  so,  and  for  about  twenty  minutes  the  tail  of  the  mouse  was 
dangling  from  a  corner  of  its  beak.  At  last,  however,  the  tail 
disappeared;  and  three  hours  later  the  owl  was  actually  hungry 
again,   and  ate  four  more  mice! 

None  of  the  owls  e\er  digest  the  bones  and  feathers  or  hair 
of  their  prey;  but  these  materials  get  packed  into  balls  in  the 
stomach,  and  after  a  time  arc  coughed  up  and  thrown  away. 
Very  often  large  quantities  of  these  "pellets"  arc  found  in 
hollow  trees  in  which  owls  have  been  roosting,  more  than  a 
bushel  having  been  taken  from  a  single  tree,  and  by  examining 
them  one  may  learn  the  character  of  the  bird's  daily  fare. 
The  birds  do  not  make  a  nest,  but  lay  their  eggs  on  a  heap  of 
these  pellets  instead;  and  they  have  an  odd  way  of  laying  them 
at  intervals,  so  that  sometimes  half-fiedged  little  ones,  newly 
hatched  little  ones,  and  freshly  laid  eggs  may  all  be  found  to- 
gether. 

When  the  young  owls  are  waiting  for  their  parents  to  return 
with  a  mouse,  they  always  get  very  much  excited  and  make 
most  odd  noises,  something  like  loud  hisses  followed  by  loud 
snores.  And  when  at  last  one  of  the  old  birds  returns  with  a 
mouse  in  its  talons  the  outcry  grows  louder  than  ever. 

One  of  the  oddest  members  of  the  family  is  the  burrowing 
owl,  or  coquimbo,  as  the  South  American  form  is  known. 
This  inhabits  only  the  open  plains  of  Western  North  America 
and  Southern  South  America,  and  as  it  can  find  no  trees  or 
rocky  niches  in  which  to  nest,  it  scratches  out  shallow  burrows 


242  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

in  little  banks  of  earth,  or  takes  possession  of  the  deserted 
burrows  of  some  digging  animal.  It  is  therefore  a  constant 
citizen  of  the  "towns"  of  the  prairie-dogs  of  the  North  and 
viscachas  of  the  South,  where  numbers  of  burrowing  owls  may 
sometimes  be  seen,  some  hunting  about  for  beetles  and  grass- 
hoppers, on  which  they  chiefly  feed,  and  others  sitting  at  the 
entrances  of  the  burrows  and  surveying  the  surrounding  coun- 
try. They  are  not  at  all  timid,  and  if  a  man  approaches  them 
they  will  remain  w^here  they  are  until  he  is  quite  close,  bobbing 
up  and  down  from  time  to  time  as  though  they  were  politely 
bowing  to  him.  If  he  continues  to  walk  toward  them  they 
will  rise  into  the  air,  fly  two  or  three  times  round  his  head, 
screaming  loudly  as  they  do  so,  and  then  settle  down  on  another 
mound  a  few  yards  away  and  bow  to  him  again.  But  if  he 
walks  round  them  instead  they  will  turn  their  heads  to  look  after 
him,  without  moving  their  bodies,  until  one  would  almost  think 
that  they  would  twist  them  off  altogether. 

When  neither  prairie-dogs  nor  viscachas  live  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, these  queer  little  owls  will  sometimes  take  up  their 
quarters  in  the  burrow  of  a  wolf,  a  fox,  or  a  badger. ,  They 
make  a  very  rough  nest  of  grass  and  feathers,  in  which  they 
lay  from  six  to  eleven  white  eggs. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

CUCKOOS,  NIGHTJARS,  HUMMING-BIRDS,  WOODPECKERS, 
AND  TOUCANS 

IN  Europe  the  cuckoo  is  one  of  the  most  familiar  and  well- 
known  birds,  and  every  one  recognizes  its  note,  and  re- 
gards it  as  a  sure  sign  that  summer  is  near.  The  bird  usually 
reaches  England  about  the  second  week  in  April,  and  very  soon 
after  that  time  the  cock  bird  may  be  heard  uttering  his  cry, 
which  is  one  of  the  most  familiar  sounds  of  the  country,  until 
two  months  later.  Then  the  bird's  voice  breaks,  and  after 
crying  "  cuck-cuck-cuck-oo  "  for  a  few  days,  instead  of  the  simple 
"cuckoo,"  he  becomes  quite  dumb,  and  is  quite  unable  to  utter 
his  note  again  until  the  following  spring. 

This  cuckoo  is  famous  for  its  singular  habit  of  placing  its 
egg  in  the  nest  of  some  other  bird,  instead  of  making  a  nest  of 
its  own.  The  hen  bird  seems,  first  of  all,  to  lay  her  egg  on  the 
ground;  then,  picking  it  up  in  her  beak,  she  flies  off  to  look  for 
a  suitable  nest  in  which  to  put  it.  Having  found  one,  she  waits 
her  opportunity,  when  the  occupant  is  absent,  and  then  slips 
in  the  egg  and  flies  away.  The  owner  of  the  nest,  strange 
to  say,  hardly  ever  seems  to  notice  when  she  comes  back  that 
there  is  a  strange  egg  among  her  own,  although  very  often  it  is 
not  in  the  least  like  them  in  color  and  markings.  So  before 
very  long  a  young  cuckoo  is  hatched  out,  together  with  her 
own  little  ones.  Then  on  the  very  day  of  its  birth  the  cuckoo 
seems  to  make  up  its  mind  that  before  long  there  will  be  no 
room  in  the  nest  for  any  one  but  itself,  and  actually  pushes  all 
its  little  foster  brothers  and  sisters  over  the  side,  one  after  the 
other!  And,  strange  to  say,  the  mother  bird  does  not  seem  to 
mind,  but  just  gives  all  the  food  which  her  own  young  would 
have  eaten  to  the  cuckoo,  and  takes  the  greatest  care  of  it  in 
every  way  until  it  is  able  to  fly. 

243 


244  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

The  cuckoo  family  is  a  large  and  varied  one,  with  representa- 
tives in  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  few  of  them  show  this  extraor- 
dinary disposition  to  impose  upon  their  neighbors,  though  all 
are  careless  home-makers.  In  the  United  States  we  have  two 
kinds  of  cuckoos,  the  black-billed  and  the  yellow-billed,  which 
have  much  the  same  slim  form  and  plain  yet  elegant  dress  as 
their  European  cousin,  but  a  different  note,  uttering  a  loud 
rattling  cry  instead  of  the  soft  cuck-oo;  and  both  of  these  make 
nests,  lay  eggs  in  them,  and  rear  their  young  as  faithfully  as 
other  birds.  The  nests,  however,  are  merely  loose  platforms  of 
twigs  set  among  the  branches  of  some  small  tree,  through  which, 
often,  the  greenish-blue  eggs  are  distinctly  visible. 

Nightjars 

The  nightjars  are  another  world-wide  family,  with  great 
similarity  in  both  appearance  and  habit  among  its  members. 
All  are  nocturnal,  have  big  heads,  large  eyes,  and  very  small 
beaks,  although  the  mouth  opens  very  wide.  They  hunt  their 
food  by  night,  resting  during  the  day  in  shady  forests  or  caves; 
and  like  owls  they  have  plumage  so  plainly  brown  and  gray,  and 
so  soft,  that  their  flight  is  noiseless  and  almost  invisible.  The 
name — which  refers  to  its  jarring  cry,  which  is  more  or  less 
characteristic  of  the  whole  family — was  given  first  to  the  British 
species,  which  is  often  called  fern-owl  in  England.  Late  in  the 
evening  you  may  often  hear  it  uttering  its  curious  note — "  chur- 
r-r-r-r-r" — which  sometimes  goes  on  without  any  break  for  three 
or  four  minutes. 

This  continuous  calling  is  one  of  the  most  characteristic  things 
about  our  American  nightjar,  the  whippoorwill,  whose  loud, 
musical  cry  is  heard  in  summer  from  almost  every  hillside  in  the 
land,  during  the  dusk  of  evening  or  morning  or  when  the  woods 
are  whitened  with  moonlight;  and  sometimes  two  or  three  birds 
will  sing  against  one  another,  as  if  in  jealous  rivalry,  repeating 
the  call  several  hundred  times  without  a  pause.  In  the  Western 
United  States,  and  in  tropical  America,  are  several  kinds  of 
whippoorwills;  and  in  the  Southern  States  a  bigger  cousin  which 
calls    its    name    loudly    through    the    dsuknes^—chuck-wiWs- 


CUCKOOS,   NIGHTJARS,    ETC.  245 

widow.  More  nearly  deserving  the  name  nightjar,  however,  is 
our  night-hawk,  or  bullbat,  which  is  often  seen  flying  swiftly 
about,  high  in  the  air,  even  before  sunset,  uttering  a  hoarse 
scream,  or  a  queer-booming  note,  as  it  rushes,  open-mouth, 
after    unlucky    insects. 

All  the  birds  of  this  group  are  insect  catchers  and  eaters,  and 
their  mouths,  which  have  only  a  tiny  pretence  of  a  beak,  open 
exceedingly  wide,  so  that  they  may  scoop  in  a  dozen  little  flies 
at  once,  or  seize  and  swallow  a  great  moth.  Then  the  tongue  is 
exceedingly  sticky,  like  that  of  an  ant-eater;  besides  this,  the 
sides  of  the  beak  are  fringed  with  long,  stiff  bristles.  So,  when 
the  bird  catches  an  insect,  its  victim  nearly  always  sticks  firmly 
to  its  tongue,  while,  if  it  should  break  away  from  that,  the  bristles 
act  just  like  a  cage,  and  prevent  it  from  escaping. 

The  nightjars  make  no  nest  at  all,  but  lay  their  eggs  in  a 
small  hollow  in  the  ground,  generally  under  the  shelter  of  a  fern, 
or  a  tuft  of  bramble  or  heather.  These  eggs  are  never  more 
than  two  in  number,  and  are  grayish  white  in  color,  mottled  and 
marbled  with  gray  and  buff. 

Swifts 

In  these  arrangements  and  habits  the  nightjars  show  how 
nearly  they  are  related  to  the  very  differently  appearing  chimney- 
swifts,  which  look  so  much  like  swallows  that  we  often  call  them 
chimney-swallows,  but  this  is  wrong.  Before  this  country  was 
inhabited  by  white  men,  the  swifts  dwelt  in  companies  in  hollow 
trees,  but  as  fast  as  the  settlers  built  houses  and  chimneys  the 
swifts  left  the  trees  and  made  their  homes  in  the  chimneys,  where 
they  fasten  to  the  bricks  little  shelf-shaped  nests  composed  of 
their  glue-like  saliva  and  bits  of  twigs.  In  the  East  Indies  a 
kind  of  swift  makes  such  a  nest  wholly  out  of  its  saliva,  which 
hardens  into  a  whitish  material  like  isinglass.  This  is  fastened 
against  the  wall  or  roof  of  some  cave  by  the  sea,  and  the  Malays 
and  Chinese  gather  these  nests  at  the  peril  of  their  lives,  where 
they  are  built  in  hundreds  in  dark  caverns,  and  sell  them  as 
delicacies  to  be  made  into  bird's-nest  soup. 

The  swift  feeds  upon  flies  and  small  beetles,  which  it  catches 


246  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

in  the  air,  and  on  any  fine  summer's  day  you  may  see  it  hawking 
for  prey.  It  well  deserves  its  name,  for  it  dashes  through  the 
air  with  most  wonderful  speed,  and  is  said  to  be  able  to  fly  at 
the  rate  of  two  hundred  miles  an  hour!  And  as  it  flies  it  keeps 
twisting  and  turning  after  the  fashion  of  a  bat,  and  is  evidently 
snapping  up  insect  after  insect  as  it  goes. 

Yet,  strange  to  say,  the  bird  never  seems  to  be  tired.  It  is 
often  on  the  wing  before  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  is 
still  darting  about  as  actively  as  ever  after  sunset. 

HUMMENG-BlRDS 

Although  they  are  not  very  much  like  swifts,  the  humming- 
birds are  closely  related  to  them,  and  have  powers  of  flight 
which  are  really  almost  as  wonderful.  Indeed,  if  you  alarm  one 
of  these  birds  when  it  is  hovering  over  a  flower,  it  will  dart  away 
with  such  astonishing  speed  that  it  is  almost  impossible  for  the 
eye  to  follow  its  course.  And  even  while  it  is  hovering  the  wings 
vibrate  so  rapidly  that  you  cannot  see  them,  all  that  is  visible 
being  a  faint  blur  on  either  side  of  the  body. 

These  exquisite  little  birds  are  found  in  Central  and  South 
America,  in  the  West  Indies,  and  in  the  warmer  parts  of  the 
United  States.  Several  very  beautiful  species  are  known  west 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  but  only  one,  the  ruby-throat,  visits 
the  Eastern  States.  As  a  rule  they  are  most  beautifully  colored, 
their  plumage  shining  with  metallic  gold,  and  copper,  and  bronze, 
and  purple,  and  crimson,  and  blue,  and  green. 

Sometimes,  too — for  there  are  a  great  many  different  species 
— there  is  a  ruff  round  the  neck,  or  long  tufts  upon  the  head;  or 
perhaps  two  of  the  tail-feathers  may  be  produced  until  they  are 
longer  than  the  head  and  body  and  the  rest  of  the  tail  put  to- 
gether. 

As  a  rule,  the  beaks  of  humming-birds  are  very  long,  in  order 
that  they  may  be  poked  into  flowers  in  search  of  any  insects 
which  may  be  lying  hidden  within  them.  And  the  bird  will 
hover  over  a  bush,  and  move  on  from  one  blossom  to  another, 
until  every  one  has  been  thoroughly  explored. 

The  nests  of  humming-birds  are  nearly  always  very  small  and 


FOUR    HANDSO:\IE    BIRDS. 


I.  American  Pileated  Woodpecker,  or  Loji^cock.   2.   European  Roller. 
J.   European  Kinyfislier.  4.   European  Jay. 


CUCKOOS,    NIGHTJARS,    ETC.  247 

cup-shaped,  and  are  made  of  little  bits  of  lichen  and  moss  neatly 
fastened  together  with  the  silken  threads  of  certain  spiders. 
Only  two  eggs  are  laid,  which  are  quite  white,  and  so  tiny  that 
it  seems  impossible  that  a  bird  could  be  hatched  out  of  them.  At 
least  five  hundred  kinds  of  these  beautiful  little  birds  have  al- 
ready been  discovered. 

Woodpeckers 

North  America  has  a  large  population  of  woodpeckers,  includ- 
ing the  biggest  and  finest  one  in  the  world.  This  is  the  great 
ivory-bill — twenty  inches  in  length,  and  jet-black,  with  white 
wing-tips,  a  grand  scarlet  topknot,  and  a  beak  like  an  ivory 
pickax.  It  used  to  be  abundant  all  over  the  Southern  States, 
but  now  is  nearly  extinct.  Almost  as  fine,  and  still  frequently 
seen  all  over  the  eastern  parts  of  the  United  States  and  Canada, 
is  the  similar  but  smaller  logcock,  or  pileated  woodpecker,  as  it  is 
named  in  the  books,  whose  shrill  scream  may  be  heard  half  a  mile. 

Most  of  our  familiar  woodpeckers,  however,  are  much  smaller, 
and  their  plumage  is  a  checker  of  black  and  white.  Everywhere 
common  in  town,  as  well  as  among  the  farmlands,  are  three  or 
four  species,  of  which  the  most  often  seen,  and  the  smallest,  is 
the  downy  woodpecker,  which  gets  its  name  from  the  broad 
stripe  of  soft  white  feathers  up  and  down  the  middle  of  its  back. 
It  is  not  so  large  as  a  sparrow,  and  haunts  the  woods,  the  farmer's 
orchards,  the  shade-trees  along  the  rural  roads  or  beside  the 
streets  of  our  villages,  and  often  makes  itself  a  welcome  visitor 
to  the  city  parks  and  gardens.  From  morning  till  night,  and  all  the 
year  round,  it  scrambles  up  and  down  the  trunks  of  the  trees 
and  round  and  round  their  branches,  cleverly  finding  and  drag- 
ging out  insects  or  their  young  concealed  under  the  scales  of  the 
bark;  and  though  it  digs  many  pits  none  is  deep  enough  to  injure 
the  tree,  as  the  only  woodpecker  which  digs  deep  enough  to  do 
harm  is  the  yellow-bellied  one,  which  appears  only  in  the  spring, 
going  far  north  to  breed,  and  which  country  people  call  the  sap- 
sucker.  The  downy  and  its  relatives,  on  the  other  hand,  are 
doing  good  every  day.  Especially  welcome  is  this  active  little 
visitor  in  winter,  often  with  such  small  companions  as  the  chicka- 

VOL.  v.  — 17 


248  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

dee  and  nuthatch,  when  birds,  or  any  other  sort  of  living  things 
are  scarce,  and  we  are  longing  for  their  return. 

If  you  sit  down  for  awhile  at  the  foot  of  a  tree,  and  keep  very 
still  indeed,  without  moving  even  so  much  as  a  finger,  it  will  very 
likely  come  and  sit  on  the  trunk  of  another  tree  close  by  and  be- 
gin to  peck  away  with  its  long,  sharp  beak  in  search  of  insects. 

How  it  makes  the  chips  fly !  Its  beak  is  just  like  a  chisel,  and 
when  the  bird  finds  that  a  beetle  or  a  grub  has  burrowed  into  the 
trunk,  it  does  not  take  very  long  to  dig  it  out.  And  it  also  has 
an  extremely  odd  tongue,  which  is  \cry  long  and  slender,  and 
very  sticky,  and  has  a  curious  tip.  By  means  of  this  tongue  the 
bird  can  often  drag  an  insect  out  of  its  burrow  without  being 
obliged  to  dig  right  down  to  it. 

Sometimes  woodpeckers  make  a  most  amusing  mistake. 
They  hear  the  humming  of  a  telegraph  wire,  and  think  that  it 
must  be  caused  by  insects  living  in  the  posts.  So  they  set  to 
work  with  the  utmost  energy  to  dig  them  out,  and  are  so  diligent 
and  so  persevering  that  they  have  often  been  known  to  cut  a 
big  hole  right  through  a  telegraph  post  before  finding  out  that 
there  were  no  insects  there  after  all! 

There  is  another  thing  that  we  wish  you  especially  to  notice 
about  the  woodpecker,  and  that  is  the  way  in  which  it  is  enabled 
to  sit  on  an  upright  tree-trunk  for  a  long  time  without  getting 
tired.  The  fact  is  that  it  really  sits  on  its  own  tail,  which  serves 
as  a  kind  of  camp-stool !  If  you  look  at  a  woodpecker's  tail  you 
will  find  that  the  feathers  are  very  short  and  \-ery  stiff,  and  that 
they  are  bent  downward.  When  the  bird  perches  on  the  trunk 
of  a  tree  the  tips  of  these  feathers  rest  upon  the  bark  and  prop  it 
up,  so  that  there  is  very  little  strain  upon  the  muscles  of  the  feet 
and  legs. 

Downy,  after  the  manner  of  its  kind,  uses  its  chisel-beak  to 
form  a  deep  and  safe  home  in  some  old  tree  or  stump,  and  often 
has  enough  confidence  in  its  friends  of  the  village  or  farm  to 
choose  a  tall  fence-post;  and  therein  it  deposits  its  pure  white 
eggs  and  shelters  its  babies.  Moreover,  Papa  Downy  often  digs 
near  by  a  more  shallow  tunnel  for  himself,  where  he  spends  the 
night  in  safety  and  comfort  as  his  mate  is  doing  in  her  own  snug 
chamber. 


CUCKOOS,    NIGHTJARS,    ETC.  249 

The  hairy  woodpecker  is  very  similar  to  the  downy  in  dress, 
but  one-half  larger,  and  by  no  means  so  numerous  or  familiar. 
There  are  several  northern  and  far-western  kinds  of  checkered 
woodpecker  such  as  the  three-toed,  the  arctic  and  others,  but 
their  habits  are  very  similar,  and  we  may  pass  them  by  to  speak 
of  two  species  more  notable  in  every  way. 

The  Redhead  and  the  Flicker 

The  redhead  is  most  strikingly  colored,  for  its  whole  head  and 
neck  are  scarlet,  its  shoulders  and  back  black,  its  wing-quills 
and  rump  white,  and  the  tail  black.  It  is  a  fairly  large  bird 
and  a  bold  one,  though  like  all  woodpeckers  it  will  slip  around 
to  the  other  side  of  the  tree  when  it  hears  your  step,  and  then 
peep  out  with  comical  caution  to  see  whether  you  are  dangerous. 
If  you  keep  quiet  it  is  likely  soon  to  scuttle  back  and  go  on 
hammering,  making  the  chips  fly  and  the  forest  ring  with  its 
busy  search  after  some  buried  grub.  The  Indians  made  a 
good  deal  of  use  of  the  scarlet  feathers  of  this  bird;  and  it  is 
always  a  tempting  mark  for  the  wandering  gunner,  so  that  it 
is  no  wonder  it  is  becoming  rare  in  thickly  settled  regions. 

A  much  less  handsome  but  more  numerous  woodpecker  in  all 
parts  of  the  country  is  the  golden-winged,  or  flicker,  or  high- 
hole,  for  it  goes  by  many  names  among  the  boys  who  love  to 
trace  it  to  its  nesting-hole  in  some  tall  stub,  and  take,  if  they 
can,  the  pearly  eggs  that  lie  on  a  bed  of  chips  in  the  bottom  of 
the  cavity.  This  nesting-hole,  with  its  accurately  round  door- 
way and  hall,  goes  straight  into  the  tree-trunk  for  two  inches 
or  so,  and  then  turns  downward  sometimes  to  the.  depth  of  a 
foot.  This  large  v.oodpecker  is  not  black  and  white,  like  most 
of  the  others,  but  wears  a  dress  of  greenish  brown  with  wing- 
quills  that  look  just  as  though  they  were  gilded,  and  a  small 
bonnet  of  red  on  the  back  of  its  head  where  there  is  no  crest. 
In  fact,  the  flicker  is  a  queer  sort  of  woodpecker  generally,  for 
it  spends  quite  as  much  time  in  fields  and  gardens  as  in  the 
woods,  and  much  of  this  on  the  ground  in  search  of  insects— 
mostly  ants. 

Woodpeckers  are  noisy  birds,  both  in  their  hammering  and 


250  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

in  their  rough  cries,  and  this  one  is  perhaps  the  noisest  of  all; 
but  its  call  is  so  joyous  that  one  cannot  hear  it  without  a  sense 
of  cheer. 

Toucans 

We  now  come  to  a  group  of  really  extraordinary  birds.  They 
are  found  in  the  forests  of  Central  and  South  America,  and  are 
chiefly  remarkable  for  their  beaks,  which  in  the  first  place  are 
so  enormous  that  they  look  as  if  they  had  been  intended  for 
birds  at  least  six  times  as  big,  and  in  the  second  place  are  most 
gaudily  colored.  It  is  not  very  easy  to  describe  them,  because 
there  are  a  good  many  kinds  of  toucans,  and  each  has  its  bill 
differently  colored.  In  one  the  beak  is  partly  orange  and 
partly  black,  with  a  lilac  base.  In  another  it  is  light  green,  with 
the  tip  and  edges  of  the  most  brilliant  scarlet.  In  a  third  it 
is  half  scarlet  and  half  bright  yellow;  while  in  a  fourth  it  is 
creamy  white  with  a  broad  streak  of  crimson  running  along  the 
middle;  and  in  a  fifth  is  a  most  singular  mixture  of  orange  and 
blue  and  chocolate  bro^vn  and  white. 

Owing  to  the  great  size  of  their  bills  these  birds  are  most 
ungainly  in  appearance,  and  one  cannot  help  wondering  how 
they  manage  to  hold  up  their  heads.  But  in  reality  these  huge 
beaks  are  not  at  all  heavy,  for  instead  of  being  made  of  solid 
horn,  the  whole  of  the  interior  is  broken  up  into  cells,  the 
divisions  between  which  are  no  thicker  than  paper — a  structure 
which  gives  them  not  only  great  lightness  but  great  strength. 

Toucans  five  chiefly  in  the  trees,  and  spend  most  of  their 
time  in  the  topmost  branches,  where  they  are  fond  of  gathering 
together  in  large  flocks.  They  are  very  noisy  birds,  for  they 
not  only  utter  hoarse  cries  and  loud  yells  in  chorus,  but  have  a 
way  of  clattering  their  beaks  together  as  well.  Owing  to  this 
habit  the  natives  of  South  America  sometimes  call  them  "  preach- 
er-birds." 

When  they  go  to  sleep  toucans  double  their  tails  over  upon 
their  backs,  just  as  though  they  had  hinges  at  the  base,  and 
bury  their  great  beaks  among  the  feathers  of  their  shoulders. 
The  consequence  is  that   they   do   not   look   like   toucans  at 


CUCKOOS,   NIGHTJARS,   ETC.  251 

all,  or  even  like  birds,  and  seem  to  be  mere  bundles  of  loose 
feathers. 

HORNBILLS 

These  are  more  extraordinary  still,  some  of  them  having 
beaks  so  enormous  that  they  look  as  if  they  had  been  meant  for 
birds  twelve  times  instead  of  only  six  times  as  big  as  themselves. 
And  the  strangest  thing  of  all  is  that  upon  the  upper  part  is  a 
great  horny  helmet,  which  in  some  cases  is  quite  as  large  as 
the  beak  itself.  In  the  rhinoceros-hornbill,  indeed,  the  beak 
and  helmet  together  are  pretty  nearly  as  big  as  the  body. 

Both  beak  and  helmet,  however,  except  in  one  species,  are 
made  just  like  the  bills  of  the  toucans,  so  that  in  spite  of  their 
enormous  size  they  are  not  at  all  hea\y.  But  why  they  should 
be  so  big  is  more  than  we  can  tell  you. 

Hornbills  are  found  in  many  parts  of  both  Africa  and  Asia, 
and  most  of  them  live  in  the  trees.  They  nearly  always  hop 
from  one  branch  to  another  until  they  reach  the  very  topmost 
boughs,  where  they  will  sit'  for  hours  together,  occasionally 
uttering  a  series  of  loud,  roaring  cries,  which  can  be  heard  for 
a  very  long  distance.  And  when  they  fly  they  keep  opening 
and  closing  their  beaks,  and  so  making  an  odd  clattering 
noise  which  generally  puzzles  travelers  very  much  when  they 
hear  it  for  the  first  time. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  hornbills  which  live  on  the  ground. 
One  of  these  is  found  in  South  Africa,  and  the  Kafirs  have  a 
curious  idea  about  it,  due  to  the  fact  that  after  death  its  body 
smells  very  nasty.  They  think  that  if  one  of  these  birds  is 
killed  and  thrown  into  a  river  it  will  make  the  stream  feel  ill, 
and  that  a  hea\y  fall  of  rain  will  take  place  in  order  that  the 
carcass  may  be  washed  into  the  sea!  So  in  times  of  drought 
they  always  try  to  kill  a  ground-hombill  and  fling  it  into  the 
nearest  river. 

When  one  of  these  birds  discovers  a  snake,  its  cries  bring 
others  to  the  place,  and  then,  it  is  said,  three  or  four  attack  the 
snake  and  kill  it.  Their  plan  is  to  advance  upon  it  sideways 
with  their  wings  spread  out,  and  to  irritate  it  with  the  tips  of 


252  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

the  feathers  until  it  strikes.  Then  they  all  peck  it  together 
before  it  can  recover  itself,  and  nearly  always  succeed  in  killing 
it  in  a  very  short  time. 

The  Hoopoe 

This  is  another  odd-looking  bird;  but  instead  of  having  a 
horny  helmet  like  the  hornbills,  it  has  a  crest  of  very  long  feathers. 
These  feathers,  which  can  be  raised  or  lowered  at  will,  are 
tawny  brown  in  color,  with  black  tips,  just  before  which  is  a 
streak  of  white.  The  body  is  grayish  brown  above  and  nearly  white 
below,  and  the  wings  and  tail  are  black,  barred  with  white. 

The  real  home  of  the  bird  is  in  the  sandy  deserts  of  Northern 
Africa  and  Southern  Asia.  There  its  plumage  harmonizes  so 
well  with  the  color  of  the  soil  that  it  is  very  difficult  to  see  it, 
and  it  is  said  that  when  a  hawk  appears  the  hoopoe  only  has  to 
flatten  its  body  against  the  sand  and  remain  perfectly  still, 
when  it  is  quite  sure  to  be  overlooked  by  its  enemy. 

The  hoopoe  utters  its  cry  in  a  very  curious  manner.  First 
it  puffs  out  the  sides  of  its  neck,  and  then  it  hammers  its  beak 
three  times  upon  the  ground.  Each  time  that  it  does  so  some 
of  the  air  in  its  throat  escapes,  and  the  result  is  a  noise  like  the 
syllable  "hoo"  three  times  repeated. 

An  Arab  Legend 

The  Arabs  have  an  odd  legend  about  the  hoopoe.  One 
day,  so  the  quaint  old  story  runs,  King  Solomon  was  traveling 
through  the  desert,  and  was  much  oppressed  by  the  heat  of 
the  sun,  till  a  large  flock  of  hoopoes  came  and  flew  just  above 
his  head,  so  as  to  protect  him  from  its  rays.  At  the  close  of  the 
day  the  grateful  monarch  wished  to  know  how  he  could  reward 
them  for  their  kindness,  and  the  foolish  birds  asked  that  crowns 
of  gold  might  grow  upon  their  heads.  Their  request  was  grant- 
ed, and  for  a  few  days  they  admired  themselves  immensely, 
and  spent  most  of  their  time  in  gazing  at  their  reflections  in 
pools  of  water.  Very  soon,  however,  great  numbers  of  them 
were  snared  by  the  fowlers  for  the  sake  of  their  valuable  orna- 


CUCKOOS,   NIGHTJARS,   ETC.  253 

ments,  and  it  seemed  as  though  in  a  short  time  not  one  would 
be  left  alive.  So  at  last  the  survivors  went  back  to  King  Sol- 
omon, and  begged  that  their  golden  cro\\'ns  might  be  taken 
away.  Once  more  the  king  listened  to  their  petition,  and  gave 
them  crowns  of  feathers  instead,  and  that  is  how  hoopoes  come 
to  have  crests  upon  their  heads. 

Kingfishers 

One  of  the  most  beautiful  birds  of  our  country  is  the  king- 
fisher, which  is  deep  blue  with  white  markings,  and  a  chestnut 
band  across  the  breast.  Upon  its  head  is  borne  a  high  crest, 
like  a  crown.  As  you  walk  along  the  banks  of  a  stream,  you 
may  often  see  them  darting  through  the  air,  and  looking  almost 
like  streaks  of  colored  light.  And  if  you  sit  down  and  keep 
perfectly  still  for  a  little  while  you  may,  perhaps,  see  one  of 
them  fishing.  It  perches  on  a  branch  overhanging  the  water, 
and  waits  patiently  till  a  fish  passes  underneath.  Then  sudden- 
ly it  drops  into  the  water  like  a  stone,  splashes  about  for  a  mo- 
ment or  two,  and  then  returns  to  its  perch  with  its  victim 
struggling  in  its  beak. 

The  kingfisher  digs  a  deep  hole  into  the  face  of  some  earthen 
bank  or  cliff,  and  at  the  inner  end  hollows  out  a  little  cave 
where  it  lays  several  pure  white  eggs,  with  almost  nothing  but 
a  few  fishbones  for  a  nest. 

A  good  many  different  kinds  of  kingfishers  are  found  in 
various  parts  of  the  world,  one  of  them,  which  lives  in  Australia, 
being  known  as  the  laughing  jackass,  on  account  of  its  singular 
cry.  Everywhere  there  are  birds  of  brilliant  plumage,  and  in 
some  places  they  have  been  almost  wholly  destroyed  for  the 
wicked  purpose  of  getting  feathers  to  use  as  ornaments  on 
ladies'  hats. 


CHAPTER  XXII 
CROWS,  BIRDS  OF  PARADISE,  AND  FINCHES 

THE  crow  tribe  contains  several  most  interesting  birds,  first 
among  which  stands  the  raven,  a  bird  once  known  in  all 
the  northern  parts  of  the  world,  but  now  exceedingly  rare  in  the 
United  States  except  in  the  far  West.  Even  in  the  mountainous 
districts  of  Scotland  it  is  not  nearly  so  common  as  it  was,  for  it 
is  so  fond  of  killing  weak  and  sickly  lambs  that  the  shepherds 
trap  or  shoot  it  whenever  they  have  an  opportunity,  and  the 
gamekeepers  dislike  it  quite  as  much,  because  of  the  numbers  of 
hares,  rabbits,  partridges,  and  grouse  that  fall  victims  to  its 
terrible  beak. 

Ravens  have  often  been  tamed,  and  have  even  learned  to  talk 
almost  as  well  as  parrots.  But  they  are  exceedingly  mischievous 
birds,  and,  in  addition,  are  only  too  ready  to  peck  any  one  who 
comes  near  them  with  the  full  force  of  their  sharp  and  powerful 
bills;  so  that  they  cannot  be  at  all  recommended  as  pets. 

The  nest  of  the  raven  is  a  rather  clumsy  structure  of  sticks, 
and  is  nearly  always  placed  in  the  upper  branches  of  a  very  tall 
tree.  When  the  young  birds  are  nearly  fledged,  they  often  tum- 
ble out  of  the  nest,  and  are  found  by  the  shepherds  fluttering 
helplessly  about  on  the  ground.  Most  of  the  ravens  which  are 
kept  in  captivity  have  been  caught  in  this  way. 

The   American  Crow 

The  various  crows  of  the  world  are  like  small  ravens — jet- 
black,  sometimes  marked  with  white;  but  our  familiar  American 
crow  is  wholly  black.  These  birds  are  fond  of  gathering  into 
flocks,  which  sometimes  are  very  large;  and  they  are  sociable, 
liking  to  spend  the  night  roosting  in  some  favorite  grove  in  great 
companies.  When  near  the  sea,  or  some  large  river  or  lake,  the 
crows  go  down  to  the  shore  every  morning,  and  spend  most  of 

254 


CROWS,   BIRDS   OF  PARADISE,   ETC.  255 

the  day  on  or  near  the  beach,  where  they  pick  up  most  of  their 
food.  Crows,  however,  will  eat  almost  anything  edible  except 
grain;  and  the  great  European  carrion-crow  is  almost  a  bird  of 
prey,  for  like  the  raven  it  feeds  chiefly  on  the  flesh  of  dead  ani- 
mals. But  it  also  preys  upon  such  creatures  as  rabbits,  hares, 
mice,  frogs,  and  lizards,  while  it  will  also  search  for  the  nests 
of  game  birds  and  poultry,  and  carry  off  the  eggs  and  the  young. 
Sometimes,  too,  it  will  visit  the  sea-shore,  and  feast  upon  the 
crabs,  limpets,  and  mussels  which  it  finds  among  the  rocks  at  low 
water.  In  order  to  crack  the  shells  of  these  creatures,  it  is  said  some- 
times to  carry  them  up  into  the  air  and  drop  them  upon  a  rock. 

Rooks 

Except  that  it  places  its  rude,  stick-built  nest  in  scattered 
trees,  each  pair  by  itself,  instead  of  in  a  company,  our  American 
crow  is  closely  similar  to  the  English  rooks  about  which  so  much 
is  said  in  books  about  Great  Britain.  Everybody  in  England 
knows  the  rook  by  sight,  and  everybody  is  familiar  with  the 
rookeries  in  which  a  number  of  these  birds  nest  together  year  after 
year.  Indeed,  they  use  the  same  nests  over  and  over  again,  just 
putting  them  into  proper  order  shortly  before  the  eggs  are  laid. 

The  scene  when  building  operations  begin  is  always  a.  lively 
one,  and  all  day  long  the  birds  are  very  busy.  But  oddly 
enough,  they  never  seem  to  know  when  the  winter  is  really  over, 
and  when  a  thaw  comes  after  two  or  three  frosty  days  in  Decem- 
ber, or  even  earlier,  they  get  as  excited  as  possible,  setting  to 
work  and  gathering  sticks,  and  evidently  thinking  that  spring  is 
beginning! 

Rooks  have  very  strict  rules  when  they  are  building.  For 
one  rook  to  steal  a  stick  from  another  rook's  nest,  for  example, 
is  a  very  serious  crime,  and  sometimes  is  punished  even  with 
death.  And  young  birds  are  not  allowed  to  build  in  a  tree  out- 
side the  rookery,  their  nest  being  at  once  pulled  to  pieces  by  the 
older  ones  if  they  attempt  to  do  so. 

Crows  of  all  kinds  are  extremely  useful  birds,  for  they  devour 
enormous  quantities  of  mischievous  grubs,  more  especially  those 
which  live  at  the  roots  of  cultivated  plants,  where  other  birds 


256  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

cannot  get  at  them.  And  you  may  often  see  them  following 
the  plow,  and  picking  up  their  victims  in  scores.  Thus  they 
more  than  pay  the  farmer  for  the  stalks  of  young  corn  or  grain 
which  they  sometimes  pull  up  in  the  spring. 

The  Jackdaw 

Another  famous  European  bird,  taking  a  part  in  many  fa- 
miliar stories  and  poems,  is  the  jackdaw.  It  is  a  smaller  bird  than 
the  rook,  and  is  generally  found  near  houses,  being  very  fond  of 
nesting  in  church  towers,  or  in  old  ruins.  But  very  often  a 
colony  of  jackdaws  will  settle  in  a  lofty  cliff,  and  build  on  rocky 
ledges  far  beyond  the  reach  of  even  the  boldest  climber. 

The  jackdaw  is  easily  tamed,  and  is  a  very  interesting  bird 
when  kept  as  a  pet,  soon  learning  to  talk  almost  as  well  as  a 
parrot.  But  it  is  dreadfully  mischievous,  and  if  it  finds  any 
small  glittering  object  is  almost  sure  to  carry  it  off  and  hide  it. 
Sometimes,  too,  it  w^ill  play  very  amusing  tricks.  We  knew  a 
tame  jackdaw  once  which  lived  in  a  very  large  garden.  One 
day  the  butcher's  cart  drove  up,  and  the  butcher  went  round 
to  the  kitchen  entrance  to  take  the  orders.  No  sooner  had  he 
disappeared  than  the  jackdaw  flew  up  on  the  box,  and  called 
out,  "Gee  up!"  Off  started  the  horse  at  once,  and  if  the 
gardener  had  not  happened  to  meet  the  cart  as  it  was  passing 
out  of  the  gate,  with  only  the  jackdaw  inside,  the  butcher  would 
certainly  have  been  obliged  to  walk  all  the  way  home. 

The  nest  of  the  jackdaw,  like  that  of  the  rook,  is  built  of  sticks, 
and  is  lined  with  hay,  wool,  and  feathers.  It  generally  contains 
live  eggs,  which  are  bluish  green,  spotted  with  gray  and  brown. 

The  Jay 

What  a  beautiful  bird  the  jay  is!  And  how  very  seldom 
one  gets  a  really  good  view  of  it!  For  it  is  one  of  the  shyest 
of  all  birds,  and  never  allows  itself  to  be  seen  if  it  can  possibly 
help  it.  And  the  very  moment  that  it  catches  sight  of  one  it 
flies  off  with  a  terrified  squall  which  can  often  be  heard  from 
nearly  half  a  mile  away. 


CROWS,   BIRDS   OF  PARADISE,   ETC.  257 

Other  birds  do  not  at  all  like  the  jay,  for  it  is  very  fond  of 
visiting  their  nests  and  stealing  the  eggs.  It  will  carry  off 
young  birds,  too,  and  devour  them,  and  many  a  young  par- 
tridge and  pheasant  falls  victim  to  its  appetite.  But  it  also 
eats  caterpillars,  moths,  beetles,  and  other  insects,  as  well  as 
fruit  and  berries;  while  sometimes  it  will  visit  a  kitchen  garden 
early  in  the  morning,  and  feast  heartily  on  the  young  peas. 

Our  common  Eastern  American  jay  is  light  blue,  with  pretty 
white  markings;  while  in  the  far  West  and  in  the  tropics  are 
many  kinds  which  are  rich  dark  blue  or  green;  the  European 
jay,  however,  is  more  varied.  In  general  color  it  is  light  reddish 
brown.  On  either  wing  is  a  patch  of  azure  blue  banded  with 
black,  while  the  head  is  decorated  with  a  crest  of  gray  feathers, 
with  black  spots,  which  can  be  raised  and  lowered  at  will. 
Nearly  all  jays  have  tall  crests.  The  quill-feathers  of  the  wings 
and  tail  are  black. 

The  Magpie 

Another  famous  member  of  this  family  is  the  magpie,  which 
occurs  in  both  Europe  and  America,  and  may  be  recognized 
by  its  glossy  black  and  white  plumage,  its  long  tail,  and  its 
curious  dipping  flight.  It  is  found  in  most  parts  of  the  British 
Isles,  but  never  wanders  far  away  from  the  shelter  of  large  woods, 
where  it  knows  that  it  is  much  safer  from  the  attacks  of  hawks 
than  in  the  open  country. 

The  magpie  is  as  mischievous  out  of  doors  as  the  jay,  and  as 
mischievous  indoors  as  the  jackdaw;  so  that  it  cannot  be  said 
to  bear  a  very  good  character.  But  at  any  rate  it  makes  a 
very  amusing  little  pet,  even  if  it  does  steal  any  small  object 
that  it  can  carry  away,  and  hide  it  in  some  hoard  of  its  own. 
But  with  a  little  careful  instruction  it  soon  learns  to  talk  quite 
well.  In  Europe,  consequently,  many  tame  magpies  are  to 
be  seen;  but  not  so  often  in  the  United  States. 

The  nest  of  the  magpie  cannot  be  mistaken  for  that  of  any 
other  bird,  for  although  it  is  made  of  sticks,  like  that  of  the 
jackdaw  and  the  jay,  it  is  always  domed  above,  and  has  the 
entrance  at  the  side.     It  is  generally  situated  in  a  thorn  or  a 


258  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

pine  tree,  although  now  and  then  the  birds  will  build  in  a  low 
bush  quite  close  to  the  ground.  There  are  generally  from 
five  to  seven  eggs,  which  are  bluish  white  in  color,  blotched  and 
dotted  with  brown. 

Birds  of  Paradise 

Next  in  order  to  the  crows,  jays,  and  magpies  come  these. 
They  include  some  of  the  most  beautiful  of  all  the  feathered 
race.  They  are  nearly  all  found  in  New  Guinea  and  the 
Papuan  islands,  and  there  are  altogether  about  fifty  different 
kinds. 

One  of  the  most  beautiful  is  the  king  bird  of  paradise,  which 
it  is  very  difficult  to  describe  in  words.  The  upper  part  of 
the  body  is  rich  chestnut,  with  a  bloom  of  purple,  the  lower 
part  pure  white,  and  across  the  breast  runs  a  band  of  golden 
green,  which  deepens  into  blackish  brown,  while  the  upper 
part  of  the  head  and  neck  is  pale  straw-color.  Most  exquisite 
of  all,  however,  are  the  great  masses  of  long,  slender,  drooping 
plumes,  which  spring  from  either  side  of  the  body  under  the 
wings.  These  plumes  are  nearly  two  feet  long,  and  are  golden 
yellow,  darkening  toward  the  tips  into  pale  brown.  This 
exquisite  plumage  is  only  found  in  the  cock  bird,  the  hen 
being  of  a  dull  brown  color  all  over,  without  any  plumes  at  all; 
and  the  birds  have  now  become  extremely  scarce  because  killed 
so  incessantly  for  the  cruel  purpose  of  getting  their  feathers  to 
put  on  hats! 

Very  little  is  known  about  the  habits  of  birds  of  paradise, 
for  few  people  ever  have  the  opportunity  of  seeing  them  in  their 
native  forests,  and  they  are  almost  unknown  in  zoological 
gardens  because  they  usually  die  almost  immediately  when 
placed  in  captivity  in  a  strange  country, 

Bower-Birds 

The  bower-birds  of  Australia  owe  their  name  to  their  singular 
habit  of  making  bowers  in  which  to  play!  These  bowers  are 
built  of  sticks  and  long  pieces  of  grass,  arranged  in  such  a  way 


CROWS,   BIRDS   OF  PARADISE,    ETC.  259 

that  they  meet  at  the  top  so  as  to  form  a  kind  of  avenue,  and  are 
often  three  feet  long.  Stranger  still,  they  are  ornamented  with 
stones,  brightly  colored  shells,  and  the  blue  tail-feathers  of  par- 
rakeets,  which  the  birds  carefully  fasten  up  among  the  sticks, 
evidently  in  order  to  make  the  bower  look  pretty.  Then,  when 
it  is  finished,  they  run  through  it,  round  and  round,  over  and 
over  again,  chasing  one  another,  and  seeming  to  enjoy  their  game 
immensely. 

There  is  one  of  these  birds,  found  in  Papua,  which  builds  a 
hut  about  two  feet  high  instead  of  a  bower,  and  then  makes  a 
sort  of  garden  in  front  of  it.  This  garden  is  decorated  with 
bright-colored  flowers  and  berries,  and  as  soon  as  they  fade  the 
bird  throws  them  away  and  puts  fresh  ones  in  their  place!  It  is 
called  the  gardener-bird. 

The  Starling 

This  bird  is  almost  as  well  known  as  the  sparrow  in  Europe. 
You  may  see  it  on  the  lawn,  every  now  and  then  plunging  its 
beak  into  the  ground,  and  pulling  out  a  grub  or  a  worm;  and  it  is 
fond  of  building  a  great  untidy-lookir.g  nest  in  water-pipes  and 
other  places  where  it  is  not  wanted.  It  is  beginning  to  be  well 
known  also  in  America,  for  colonies  are  established  near  New 
York  City. 

Starlings  in  Europe  often  travel  about  the  country  in  great 
flocks,  which  frequently  consist  of  several  thousand  birds. 
Sometimes,  too,  several  of  these  flocks  join  together  at  night, 
and  then  separate  again  next  morning.  We  have  seen  a  little 
copse  so  full  of  roosting  starlings  that  every  branch  of  every  tree 
was  occupied  from  end  to  end,  while  thousands  more  kept  flying 
in,  and  trying  to  turn  the  first  comers  off  their  perches!  And 
they  made  so  much  noise  that  we  could  hear  them  chattering 
and  quarreling  when  we  were  more  than  a  mile  away. 

Each  flight  of  starlings  seems  to  have  its  leader  whose  orders 
are  instantly  obeyed,  for  every  bird  in  the  whole  flock  swerves, 
and  wheels,  and  turns  at  the  same  moment — a  maneuver  seen 
equally  in  the  vast  migratory  flocks  of  red-winged  blackbirds 
which   gather  in  autumn  on  every  American  marsh  and   are 


260  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

gradually  spreading  inland.     A  few  years  hence  the  bird  may 
be  seen  all  over  the  United  States. 

Starlings  are  useful  birds,  although  they  certainly  steal  a  great 
deal  of  fruit;  for  if  it  were  not  for  their  labors — together  with 
those  of  certain  other  birds— our  corn  and  vegetable  crops  would 
certainly  be  destroyed  by  the  mischievous  grubs  which  live  at 
the  roots.  So  we  ought  to  look  on  the  fruit  which  starlings  take 
as  wages  paid  them  for  their  work. 

Finches 

We  now  come  to  the  great  group  of  the  finches,  which  can 
easily  be  recognized  by  their  short,  stout,  strong  beaks. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  extensive  families  of  birds,  for  it  in- 
cludes, besides  the  finches  properly  so  called,  all  the  sparrows, 
grosbeaks,  buntings,  and  seed-eaters  of  the  world,  together  with 
many  other  similar  birds  known  by  various  names.  The  small 
robust  size,  and  especially  the  cone-shaped  beak,  suitable  for 
cracking  seeds,  or  tearing  the  husks  of  fruit  to  pieces,  are  the 
badges  of  the  family.  Sometimes  this  beak  is  big  and  strong, 
as  in  our  northern  rose-breasted,  or  the  southern  cardinal  gros- 
beak, or  the  British  bullfinch;  sometimes  small  and  slender,  as 
in  the  sparrows,  such  as  our  pretty  visitor  to  the  garden  lilacs 
and  rose-bushes,  the  chipping-bird;  sometimes  queerly  out  of 
shape,  as  in  the  crossbills,  where  the  lower  half,  or  mandible,  of 
the  bill  does  not  meet  the  upper  one  squarely  at  the  tip,  but  the 
points  cross  past  one  another.  These  birds  dwell  in  the  northern 
evergreen  forests,  and  subsist  almost  wholly  on  the  seeds  of  the 
pine  and  spruce,  which  they  twist  out  from  beneath  the  tough 
scales  of  the  cones  with  remarkable  skill,  apparently  using  the 
crossed  bill  like  a  pair  of  pliers. 

These  birds  come  south  in  winter,  when  their  bright  reddish 
coats  and  fearless  ways  are  enjoyed  by  everybody.  The  farm 
children  in  Germany  hear  pretty  stories  about  them,  one  of 
which  is  that  the  twist  in  the  bill  was  caused  by  one  of  these  birds 
injuring  it  in  kindly  trying  to  pull  out  the  nails  by  which  Jesus 
was  fastened  to  the  cross;  so  their  name  "cross-bill"  may  be 
thought  of  in  two  ways. 


FINCHES   AND   WEAVER-BIRDS. 

European  Yellowhanimer.  -^.  African  Weaver-Bird  (Female). 

African  Weaver-Bird  (Male).  4.  European  Goldfinch. 

5.  Stonechat. 


CROWS,   BIRDS   OF   PARADISE,    ETC.  261 


Sparrows 

Every  roadside  and  field  has  its  sparrows — brown,  streaked 
birds  which  usually  keep  near  the  ground  and  feed  upon  the 
seeds  of  grasses  and  weeds,  yet  pick  up  innumerable  insects, 
as  do  all  the  others  of  their  busy  tribe.  These  sparrows  make 
their  nests  mostly  on  the  ground;  but  most  of  the  finches,  rightly 
so  called,  nest  in  bushes  and  trees.  All  the  sparrows  have 
pleasant  voices,  and  most  of  them  are  fair  singers,  while  some 
excel  in  that  accomplishment.  Our  song-sparrow,  fox-sparrow, 
the  whitethroat  and  others  are  among  the  best  of  American 
singing  birds. 

It  has  been  said  that  these  plain  brown  birds  have  been 
granted  the  gift  of  voice  to  make  up  for  lack  of  ornament; 
but  this  explanation  doesn't  seem  to  amount  to  much,  for  if 
it  were  true  we  ought  to  find  the  richly  dressed  birds  songless. 
That  this  is  not  the  case  in  this  family,  at  least,  is  plain  when 
we  remember  that  our  finches — and  it  is  equally  true  of  foreign 
ones — include  some  of  the  most  brilliantly  colored  birds  we 
have,  such  as  the  goldfinch,  the  purple  finch,  the  indigo-bird, 
the  exquisite  blue  and  red  nonpareil  of  Louisiana,  and  many 
others,  all  of  which  are  capital  musicians. 

Some  of  these  finches  are  among  our  most  highly  prized  cage- 
birds,  such  as  the  European  bullfinch,  which  not  only  sings 
prettily  when  wild,  but  if  caught  young  can  be  trained  to  learn 
several  tunes,  and  between  whiles  pipes  and  chirrups  gaily. 
The  goldfinch,  linnet,  waxbill,  and  several  others  belong  to 
this  interesting  tribe. 

Canaries 

Canaries,  too,  are  finches,  and  are  plentiful  in  the  islands 
from  which  they  take  their  name.  But  if  you  were  to  see  them 
in  their  own  home  you  would  hardly  recognize  them;  for  a  wild 
canary  that  is  yellow  all  over  is  hardly  ever  seen.  Our  cage- 
canaries,  in  fact,  are  an  artificial  breed,  the  natural  color  of  the 
plumage  being  olive  green,   marked  with  black  and  yellow. 


262  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Neither  would  you  recognize  the  song  of  the  wild  birds,  which 
is  not  nearly  so  powerful  nor  so  varied  as  that  of  the  feathered 
pets  which  we  all  know  so  well. 

Now  and  then  talking  canaries  have  been  known,  which 
had  learned  to  utter  a  number  of  different  words  quite  dis- 
tinctly. 

The  Skylark 

No  bird  is  more  celebrated  than  the  skylark,  which  has 
inspired  countless  poems.  It  is  a  plain  brown  little  bird,  like 
one  of  our  field-sparrows;  and  would  attract  little  attention 
were  it  not  for  the  sweetly  clear  and  varied  music  of  its  joyous 
song  as  it  mounts  higher  and  higher  in  the  air,  till  at  last  it 
looks  a  mere  speck  in  the  sky.  For  nearly  eight  months  in 
the  year  it  sings,  and  one  can  scarcely  take  a  ramble  in  the 
country  without  seeing  and  hearing  it.  A  small  colony  of  skylarks 
dwells  on  Long  Island,  in  the  edge  of  Brooklyn,  N.Y.,  where 
the  song  may  be  heard  by  many  a  person  who  cannot  go  to 
Europe  to  listen  to  it. 

The  skylark  builds  upon  the  ground,  in  some  little  hollow, 
and  its  nest  is  so  well  hidden  that  one  scarcely  ever  finds  it. 
It  is  made  of  dry  grass,  leaves,  and  hair,  and  contains  four  or 
five  yellowish-gray  eggs  speckled  with  brown. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 
WAGTAILS,  SHRIKES,    THRUSHES,  Etc. 

ONE  can  scarcely  walk  along  the  banks  of  a  British  stream 
in  spring  or  summer  without  noticing  a  pretty  and  grace- 
ful bird,  sometimes  running  along  near  the  edge  of  the  water, 
and  stopping  every  now  and  then  to  pick  off  an  insect  from  the 
herbage,  and  sometimes  rising  into  the  air  to  catch  a  fly  or  gnat. 
And  one  can  easily  understand  why  the  name  wagtail  has  been 
given  to  it,  for  no  matter  whether  it  is  flying  or  running,  its  tail 
is  never  still.  Sometimes,  too,  it  may  be  seen  in  a  damp  mead- 
ow, or  even  on  a  lawn  in  a  garden;  and  where  one  wagtail  is, 
others  are  sure  to  be  not  very  far  off. 

The  nest  of  this  bird  is  usually  placed  in  a  hole  in  a  river- 
bank,  or  else  among  the  spreading  roots  of  a  tree.  It  is  made  of 
dry  grass,  withered  leaves,  and  moss,  and  is  lined  with  hair, 
wool,  or  feathers. 

This  description  applies  excellently  to  a  little  American 
bird,  known  as  the  water-thrush,  although  it  is  not  a  true 
thrush,  but  one  of  the  warblers,  of  which  a  great  many  sorts, 
some  very  beautiful,  are  seen  in  our  woods  in  the  spring,  on  their 
way  north;  but  just  a  few  appear  to  remain  with  us  all  the  year 
round. 

Tjse  Creeper 

Running  about  on  the  trunks  and  branches  of  trees,  and 
looking  very  much  like  a  feathered  mouse,  you  may  often  see 
the  creeper.  It  is  about  as  big  as  a  wren,  and  has  a  long, 
slender,  and  slightly  curved  beak,  which  it  is  constantly  poking 
into  the  cracks  and  crevices  of  the  bark  in  search  of  insects. 
It  always  begins  its  quest  low  down  on  the  trunk,  and  works 
its  way  gradually  upward,  peering  into  every  little  cranny,  and 

VOL.  v.  —  i8  263 


264  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

seldom  remaining  still  for  a  single  moment.  The  larger  boughs 
are  examined  in  just  the  same  way,  and  when  the  bird  has 
reached  the  top  of  the  tree  it  flies  down  to  another  and  begins 
again,  and  so  on  all  through  the  day.  And  in  order  to  prevent 
it  from  getting  tired,  it  has  a  short,  stiff  tail  like  that  of  the  wood- 
pecker, which  serves  as  a  kind  of  camp-stool,  and  supports  the 
weight  of  the  body. 

The  nest  of  this  quaint  little  bird  is  nearly  always  placed  in  a 
hole  in  a  tree-trunk.  It  is  made  of  roots,  twigs,  fragments  of 
bark,  and  grass,  and  is  lined  with  wool  and  feathers.  From  six 
to  nine  eggs  are  laid,  which  are  white  in  color,  prettily  spotted 
with  yellowish  red. 

The  Nuthatch 

This  is  another  bird  that  one  may  often  see  rimning  about  on 
the  trunk  of  a  tree.  It  is  shaped  rather  like  a  wren,  but  is  a 
little  bigger  than  a  sparrow,  and  has  a  bluish-gray  head 
and  back,  a  white  throat  and  breast.  It  has  the  curious 
habit  of  keeping  head  do^^^lward  almost  continuously  as  it 
works. 

The  European  nuthatch  is  very  fond  of  nuts,  which  it  cracks 
in  a  most  curious  way.  First  of  all,  it  wedges  a  nut  firmly  in 
some  crevice  in  the  bark  of  a  tree.  Then,  taking  up  its  stand  on 
the  trunk  just  above,  it  deals  blow  after  blow  on  the  nut  with  its 
stout  little  beak,  swinging  itself  up  into  the  air  every  time  that 
it  does  so  and  giving  a  flap  with  its  wings,  so  as  to  add  force  to 
its  stroke.  It  turns  itself  into  a  kind  of  live  pickax,  and  after  a 
very  few  blows  the  nutshell  is  split  open,  and  the  clever  little 
bird  is  able  to  get  at  the  kernel;  but  our  American  nuthatch 
seems  to  have  forgotten  this  habit,  if  it  ever  had  it,  and  lives  al- 
most wholly  on  insects. 

The  nuthatch  makes  its  nest  in  a  hole  in  a  tree,  and  it  is 
generally  composed  of  small  pieces  of  soft  bark,  lined  with  dry 
leaves.  When  the  mother  bird  is  sitting  on  her  eggs,  which  are 
white  in  color,  spotted  with  pink,  she  will  peck  most  savagely  at 
any  enemy  which  may  try  to  enter,  hissing  as  she  does  so,  just 
like  a  snake. 


AMERICAN  INSECT-EATING  SONG-BIRDS 


T  Chimney  Swift.  2.  Barn  Swallow.  3.  Wood  Thrush.  4.  Red-eyed  Wo.  5.  Chestnut- 
sided  Wwbler  6.  Maryland  Yellow-throat.  7.  Redstart.  8.  Phoebe  Pewee.  9.  Black- 
throated  Green  Warbler.  10^  II.  Cedar  Waxwing.  12.  Oven-bird.  13.  Blueb.rd 
All  adult  males. 


WAGTAILS,   SHRIKES,    THRUSHES,    ETC.       265 


Titmice 

These  birds  can  be  seen  almost  everywhere,  and  very  pretty 
and  attractive  little  birds  they  are  as  they  run  about  on  the  trunks 
and  branches  of  trees,  not  seeming  to  mind  in  the  least  whether 
they  are  perching  on  a  bough,  or  hanging  upside  down  under- 
neath it.  And  all  the  while  they  are  searching  every  little  chink 
and  cranny  in  order  to  see  whether  any  small  insects  are  hiding 
within  it. 

It  is  a  very  good  plan  in  winter  to  take  a  marrow-bone,  or  a 
little  network  bag  with  a  lump  of  suet  in  it,  and  hang  it  from 
the  branch  of  a  tree  for  the  titmice.  Day  after  day  the 
little  birds  will  visit  it,  clinging  to  it  in  all  sorts  of  posi- 
tions, and  pecking  vigorously  away  at  the  suspended  dainty. 
And  they  will  like  a  cocoanut  which  has  been  cut  in  half  almost 
as  well. 

Several  other  kinds  of  titmice  are  also  found  in  the  British 
Isles,  of  which  the  great  tit,  the  cole-tit,  and  the  blue  tit  are 
plentiful  almost  everywhere.  They  are  all  very  much  alike  in 
habits,  and  they  all  build  in  holes  in  trees,  making  their  nests  of 
moss,  hair,  wool,  and  feathers,  and  laying  six  or  eight  white  eggs, 
prettily  speckled  with  light  red. 

Titmice  abound  in  all  northern  countries  and,  we  have  several 
American  species,  one  of  which,  the  merry,  courageous  little 
black-capped  chickadee,  is  known  by  both  eye  and  ear  to  every 
one  who  takes  any  notice  of  birds.  In  the  Southern  States  an- 
other famihar  one  is  the  peto,  or  crested  chickadee,  who,  when 
he  lifts  his  pointed  gray  cap,  reminds  one  of  a  tiny  jay.  The 
Rocky  Alountain  region  and  Pacific  coast  have  several  other 
kinds — all  delightful.  Our  titmice  all  make  their  nests  in  holes 
in  trees  and  stumps,  usually  taking  possession  of  the  last  year's 
home  of  a  woodpecker. 

In  Europe  there  is  a  famous  titmouse  having  a  very  different 
method.  This  is  the  long-tailed  tit,  or  bottle-tit,  as  it  is  some- 
times called,  because  its  nest  is  shaped  just  hke  a  bottle  without 
a  neck.  It  is  sometimes  placed  in  the  fork  of  a  branch,  but  more 
generally  in  the  middle  of  a  thick  bush,  and  is  made  of  wool, 


266  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

moss,  and  spider-silk,  and  is  lined  with  quantities  of  soft  downy 
feathers.  And  although  it  is  by  no  means  small  it  is  very  easily 
overlooked,  for  the  clever  little  birds  cover  all  the  outside  with 
bits  of  gray  lichen,  so  as  to  make  it  look  as  much  like  the  sur- 
rounding branches  as  possible. 

In  this  beautiful  and  cosy  nest  from  ten  to  twelve  eggs  are 
laid,  which  are  white  in  color,  with  just  a  few  very  small  reddish 
spots.  When  the  young  birds  are  nearly  fledged  they  quite  fill 
up  their  nursery,  and  you  can  actually  see  the  walls  swelling  out 
and  contracting  again  as  the  little  creatures  breathe.  And  how 
they  all  manage  to  keep  their  long  tails  unruffled  in  those  narrow 
quarters  nobody  knows  at  all. 

In  winter  you  may  often  see  a  whole  family  of  these 
pretty  birds — father,  mother,  and  ten  or  a  dozen  little  ones 
— all  flying  about  together,  for  they  never  separate  until  the 
spring. 

The  Shrike 

A  notable  bird  is  the  shrike,  which  is  also  known  as  the 
butcher-bird,  owing  to  a  most  curious  habit.  It  is  a  bird  of  prey, 
feeding  upon  all  sorts  of  small  creatures,  and  it  seems  to  know 
that  though  it  can  catch  plenty  of  these  on  warm,  sunny  days, 
they  will  all  be  hiding  away  in  their  retreats  when  the  weather  is 
cold  and  rainy.  So  on-  a  fine,  bright  morning  it  will  catch  many 
more  victims  than  it  wants  at  the  time,  and  put  them  away  in  its 
larder!  Sometimes  you  may  find  a  thorn-bush  with  four  or  five 
mice,  half  a  dozen  unfledged  birds,  two  or  three  fat  caterpillars, 
a  big  beetle  or  two,  and  perhaps  a  bumblebee,  all  stuck  upon  the 
thorns,  like  the  joints  of  meat  hung  up  in  a  butcher's  shop. 
Then  you  may  be  quite  sure  that  you  have  discovered  a  butcher- 
bird's larder.  And  by  and  by,  when  a  cold  and  wet  day  comes, 
and  the  bird  can  catch  no  prey,  it  just  comes  and  takes  some  of 
these  creatures  from  the  thorns,  and  so  obtains  plenty  of  provi- 
sions! 

There  are  two  species  of  shrike  in  the  United  States — one 
which  visits  us  from  the  south  in  summer  and  the  other  from 
the  north  in  winter. 


WAGTAILS,   SHRIKES,    THRUSHES,    ETC.       267 


Thrushes 

The  thrush  family  is  spread  all  over  the  world,  and  contains 
some  of  the  most  noted  of  singing  birds.  No  one  can  read 
English  poetry,  or  much  of  the  classic  prose  of  our  language, 
without  meeting  with  the  names  of  such  birds  as  the  mavis,  the 
blackbird,  the  blackcap,  and  especially  the  nightingale,  all 
European  thrushes;  even  the  English  robin,  after  which  our 
larger  American  redbreast  is  named,  is  a  sort  of  thrush,  closely 
related  to  our  dear  little  bluebird. 


The  RoBEsr 

The  robin  is  a  great  favorite  with  the  people  of  Europe,  be- 
cause it  is  so  very  trustful.  We  have  actually  seen  one  of  these 
birds  perching.on  a  man's  knee  for  quite  a  minute,  while  it  looked 
about  for  worms  in  a  plot  of  ground  which  he  had  just  been  dig- 
ging. But  it  is  by  no  means  so  gentle  a  bird  as  many  people 
think.  In  fact,  it  is  a  very  quarrelsome  bird,  for  if  two  cock 
robins  meet  they  are  almost  sure  to  fight,  and  very  often  the 
battle  goes  on  until  one  of  the  two  is  killed! 

A  robin  once  took  up  his  abode  in  Hereford  Cathedral,  and 
seemed  to  think  that  it  was  his  own  private  property.  For  one 
day,  when  another  robin  came  in,  he  was  seen  chasing  it  all  over 
the  building,  and  was  at  last  found  sitting  triumphantly  on  its 
dead  body! 

You  may  find  the  nest  of  the  robin  in  a  hole  in  a  bank  or  a 
wall,  or  perhaps  in  the  stump  of  a  tree.  It  is  made  of  dry  leaves, 
roots,  grass,  and  moss,  lined  with  hair,  or  wool,  and  contains 
either  five  or  six  yellowish-white  eggs,  spotted  with  light  brown. 

The  Nightingale 

Perhaps  no  bird  in  the  world  is  so  famous  as  a  songster  as  the 
nightingale,  largely  because  of  its  habit  of  singing  in  the  night, 
for  its  music  is  not  preeminent  above  that  of  several  other 
thrushes.     The  nightingale  spends  the  winter  in  Africa,  return- 


268  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

ing  to  Central  Europe  in  April,  and  after  that  in  the  warmer 
parts  of  Great  Britain  and  the  continent  it  may  be  heard  every 
night  for  weeks,  especially  when  the  moon  shines;  and  sometimes 
nearly  all  day  as  well. 

If  one  passes  near  a  bush  in  which  a  nightingale  is  singing, 
it  is  worth  while  to  stop  and  to  whistle  a  few  low  notes.  The 
bird  imagines  that  it  is  being  challenged  by  another  nightingale, 
and  begins  to  sing  louder  than  before.  Then  it  stops  and  listens; 
and  if  one  whistles  a  few  notes  more.it  becomes  very  much 
excited,  and  comes  closer  and  closer,  singing  all  the  time,  till  at 
last  it  finds  out  how  it  has  been  taken  in.  And  then  it  begins 
to  scold,  chattering  away  in  the  greatest  indignation  at  having 
been  deceived! 

Only  the  cock  nightingale  sings,  and  even  he  is  only  able  to 
do  so  for  a  few  weeks.  For  very  soon  after  the  eggs  are  hatched 
his  voice  breaks,  just  as  that  of  the  cuckoo  does,  and  the  only 
note  which  he  is  able  to  utter  until  spring  comes  round  again  is 
a  harsh  whistle,  followed  by  a  hoarse  croak. 

The  nest  of  the  nightingale  is  placed  on  the  ground  under  a 
low  bush,  and  is  made  almost  entirely  of  dead  leaves.  It  con- 
tains either  four  or  five  eggs,  which  are  dark  olive  brown  all  over. 

North  American  Thrushes 

There  is  a  long  list  of  thrushes  among  our  North  American 
birds,  and  some  of  them  will  compare  well  as  songsters  with 
any  of  the  woodland  choristers  of  the  world.  The  voice  of  our 
red-breasted  robin  carols  sweetly  enough  in  the  spring;  but 
he  is  far  excelled  a  little  later  in  the  season  by  the  wood-thrush, 
the  hermit-thrush,  the  veery  and  certain  others  which  come 
from  the  south  when  the  weather  becomes  warm.  Some  of 
these  species,  as  the  hermit  and  its  relatives,  pass  on  into  Northern 
Canada  to  make  their  nests  and  rear  their  young;  but  fortunate- 
ly others — and  among  them  queens  of  song — remain  with  us 
in  the  United  States  all  summer. 

Of  these  the  most  commonly  seen  and  heard  is  that  richest 
of  woodland  musicians,  the  wood-thrush,  whose  serenely 
beautiful  song,  in  four  parts,  separated  by  brief  pauses,  floats 


WAGTAILS,   SHRIKES,    THRUSHES,    ETC.       269 

to  our  ears  from  orchard  and  grove  and  shady  roadside  as  the 
quiet  of  the  summer  evening  draws  on,  and  we  begin  to  enjoy 
the  coolness  and  peace  of  the  twih'ght. 

This  eloquent  thrush  is  reddish  brown  or  bright  cinnamon 
above,  brightest  on  the  head;  and  white  below,  thickly  orna- 
mented with  rounded  black  spots  in  lines  from  throat  to  thighs. 
It  is  the  least  shy  of  all  the  thrushes  except  the  robin,  yet  grace- 
fully modest  in  its  demeanor.  It  constructs  its  nest  on  the  low 
horizontal  limb  of  some  tree,  always  with  the  peculiarity  that 
its  foundation  is  a  layer  of  old  sear  leaves  and  that  black,  thread- 
like rootlets  are  a  favorite  material  for  the  walls.  The  eggs  are 
unspotted  blue,  smaller  and  lighter  than  the  greenish  treasures 
in  the  mud-built  cabin  of  the  robin. 

Next  in  point  of  numbers,  though  not  so  often  recognized, 
as  the  wood-thrush  is  the  oliveback,  which  is  distinctly  olive 
in  color  on  the  back  and  flanks,  and  whose  buffy  underparts 
are  unspotted,  save  across  the  breast.  This  species  is  highly 
variable,  so  that  those  of  the  Pacific  coast  differ  considerably 
from  those  of  the  Atlantic  side  of  the  continent. 

The  same  is  true  of  the  hermit-thrush,  which  is  heard  only 
in  the  more  northern  half  of  the  continent  in  spring,  when  its 
rich,  indescribable  fluting  perhaps  deserves  the  prize  of  supe- 
riority over  all  other  American  bird-musicians. 

The  veery,  or  Wilson's  tawny  thrush,  is  also  noted  for  its 
song,  which  has  an  extraordinary  bell-like  quality  which  ex- 
cites first  curiosity  and  then  admiration. 

The  group  of  birds  to  which  the  thrushes  belong  is  a  very 
large  one,  and  includes  many  smaller  and  variously  colored 
birds,  among  which  are  such  familiar  American  friends  as  the 
brown  thrasher  and  its  many  cousins  of  the  Southwest;  the 
saucy,  mewing,  catbird — a  frequenter  of  every  garden  and 
blackberry  thicket  in  the  land;  those  busybodies  the  wrens, 
and  many  others. 

Wrens 

One  would  not  at  first  glance  connect  the  great  long-tailed 
brown  thrasher  with  the  tiny  garden-wren  which  stuffs  a  hole 


270  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

in  one  of  the  barn  timbers  or  a  crevice  in  a  broken  tree  with  a 
mass  of  twigs  surrounding  a  soft  little  bed  for  the  red-sprinkled 
eggs;  but  when  you  closely  compare  the  shape  of  bill  and  feet, 
and  their  general  form  and  manners,  the  resemblance  becomes 
more  plain.  Then  you  are  not  surprised  to  find  the  rough 
nest  and  speckled  eggs  of  the  big  thrasher  and  the  tiny  wren 
much  alike,  and  to  find  a  resemblance  in  their  songs,  much  as 
they  differ  in  loudness. 

Wrens  have  a  curious  way  of  beginning  to  build  nests,  and 
leaving  them  half  finished.  These  are  sometimes  supposed  to 
be  the  work  of  the  male  bird  alone,  and  are  called  cocks'  nests; 
and  certainly  the  cock  does  not  seem  to  take  any  part  in  building 
the  true  nest,  for  he  simply  sits  on  a  branch  close  by  and  sings, 
while  the  hen  does  all  the  work.  Perhaps  he  is  lazy;  or  perhaps 
she  thinks  that  she  can  build  much  better  than  he  can,  and  so 
will  not  let  him  help  her.  And  therefore  it  may  be  that  he  makes 
these  cocks'  nests  just  to  show  her  what  he  can  do.  But  as 
wrens  are  very  timid  birds,  and  will  often  desert  their  nest  if 
one  even  puts  one's  finger  inside,  it  seems  rather  more  likely 
that  they  are  nests  which  the  birds  have  left  unfinished  because 
they  thought  that  some  enemy  had  discovered  them. 

The  Dipper 

Not  unlike  a  very  big  wren  with  a  white  throat  and  breast 
is  the  curious  and  interesting  dipper,  well  known  to  dwellers  in 
the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  ranges  west  of  them.  It  is  never 
found  far  from  water,  and  you  may  often  see  it  perched  upon  a 
stone  in  the  shallows  of  a  river,  bobbing  up  and  down  every 
now  and  then  just  as  though  it  were  making  a  courtesy.  And 
every  time  that  it  does  so  it  gives  a  quick  little  jerk  to  its  tail,  just 
as  the  wren  does.  It  also  makes  a  nest  of  moss,  somewhat 
like  that  of  the  wren,  which  is  placed  in  a  hole  in  the  bank  of  a 
stream,  or  often  in  a  crevice  of  the  rocks  behind  a  cascade.  It 
feeds  on  insects  and  water-shrimps,  etc.,  and  you  may  often 
see  it  busily  hunting  for  the  little  beetles  which  are  hiding 
among  the  moss  on  the  large  stones  in  the  bed  of  a  stream, 
where  it  actually  walks  on  the  bottom.     It  can  swim  and  dive 


WAGTAILS,   SHRIKES,    THRUSHES,    ETC.       271 

perfectly  well,  and  keeps  itself  beneath  the  surface  by  flapping 
with  its  wings,  while  it  searches  for  grubs  in  the  mud  at  the 
bottom  of  the  water.  The  dipper  has  a  very  bright  and  gay 
little  song,  and  always  seems  happy,  and  busy,  and  active. 

Swallows  and  Martins 

Swallows  and  martins  form  a  very  distinct  group  of  small 
birds  well  known  to  everybody,  for  no  one  can  help  noticing 
them  as  they  sail  through  the  air  in  swift  graceful  circles  or 
skim  low  over  the  water  in  constant  pursuit  of  the  tiny  flies 
which  form  their  fare,  and  are  so  small  that  vast  numbers 
must  be  caught.  Familiar,  too,  is  their  coming  in  the  spring, 
when  they  are  welcomed  as  the  special  sign  of  returning  pleasant 
weather  after  the  season  of  cold  storms;  and  in  autumn  we  can- 
not but  notice  them  gathering  in  large  flocks  along  the  telegraph 
lines  or  over  ^  the  marshes,  preparatory  to  departing  to  their 
winter  retreat  in  the  tropics. 

These  characteristics,  as  well  as  their  appearance — slender, 
long-winged,  dark-colored — belong  to  the  swallow^s  and  mar- 
tins all  over  the  world;  and  they  are  alike  in  all  countries  in 
their  fearless  fondness  for  making  close  acquaintance  with 
mankind  when  he  dwells  in  settled  homes. 

Common  Swallows 

Naturally,  these  birds  are  inhabitants  of  caves  and  rocky 
cliffs,  or  of  hollow  trees;  but,  like  the  swifts,  the  moment  a  man 
builds  a  house  or  barn  in  Europe,  or  Asia,  or  South  America, 
there  certain  swallows  are  sure  to  come  to  live  with  him,  just 
as  they  do  around  our  village  and  farm  houses  in  North  America. 
Hence  the  English  people  call  their  common  species  house- 
swallow,  and  we  give  the  name  barn-swallow  to  our  similar 
one.  This  is  the  very  common  species  with  the  long,  deeply 
forked  tail,  which  sets  its  nest  of  mud  and  straw  on  the  beams 
of  our  barns  or  plasters  it  against  the  walls  or  roof,  always 
inside  the  building.  Almost  equally  widespread  and  numerous 
is  another  barn-loving  kind,  distinguished  by  its  short  square 


272  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

tail  and  its  habit  of  forming  bulb-shaped  nests  wholly  of  mud, 
and  of  placing  them  in  rows  outside  the  building,  close  up  under 
the  eaves.     These  last  are  better  known  as  eaves-swallows. 

Well-known  Martens 

Martin  is  a  name  applied  to  various  swallows,  but  with  us 
it  denotes  the  big  purple  one  which  in  the  warmer  parts  of  the 
country  gladly  takes  possession  of  the  pretty  bird-houses  which 
many  persons  set  on  poles  in  their  gardens. 

Another  smaller,  sooty-brown  martin,  is  the  sand-martin, 
or  bank-swallow,  which  differs  from  all  the  rest  in  placing  its 
eggs  on  a  little  bed  of  straw  and  feathers  at  the  end  of  a  long 
burrow  which  it  bores  into  the  face  of  a  cliff  of  earth  beside 
some  r'wer,  where  usually  a  large  company  live  as  happy 
neighbors.  This  species  is  one  of  the  few  birds  known  almost 
all  over  the  world. 


GAUDY  TROPICAL  BIRDS 


t.    Ara;  Macaw.  ,      2.    Rose-Crested  CcKikatoo.  3.  Senegal  Parrot. 

4.    Mexican  Toucan.  5.    African  Hornbill. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 
PARROTS,  PIGEONS,  PEA-FOWL,  PHEASANTS,  Etc. 

THE  members  of  the  parrot  family  are  very  interesting 
birds;  in  the  first  place  because  they  are  generally  so 
gaily  colored,  in  the  second  place  because  they  are  so  easily 
tamed,  and  in  the  third  place  because  many  of  them  are  such 
capital  talkers.  They  nearly  all  spend  the  greater  part  of 
their  lives  in  the  trees,  and  if  you  look  at  their  feet  you  will 
see  that  the  first  and  fourth  toes  are  turned  backward  while 
the  second  and  third  are  directed  forward.  This  gives  the 
birds  a  great  power  of  grasp,  and  helps  them  in  climbing. 

At  least  five  hundred  different  kinds  of  these  birds  have  been 
discovered  in  different-  parts  of  the  world,  but  we  shall  only 
be  able  to  tell  you  about  a  few  of  them.  Let  us  take  first  a 
parrot,  then  a  parrakeet,  then  a  cockatoo,  then  a  macaw,  and 
then  a  love-bird,  as  representing  the  various  groups. 

The  Gray  Parrot 

We  take  this  parrot  because  it  is  the  one  which  we  see  most 
often  in  cages.  It  comes  from  Central  Africa,  and,  like  most 
parrots,  is  generally  seen  in  large  flocks,  which  fly  about  to- 
gether. During  the  daytime  these  birds  often  travel  long 
distances  in  search  of  food,  which  consists  chiefly  of  fruits  and 
nuts,  but  in  the  evening  they  always  return  to  their  regular 
roosting-places. 

This  parrot  makes  no  nest  at  all,  but  just  lays  its  eggs  in  a 
hole  in  the  trunk  of  a  tree.  Both  birds  sit  in  turns,  and  if  dan- 
ger threatens  they  will  defend  their  eggs  or  their  little  ones  with 
the  greatest  courage.  And  if  they  seem  to  be  getting  the  worst 
of  the  fight,  it  is  said  that  the  rest  of  the  flock  will  come  to  their 
rescue,  and  will  nearly  always  succeed  in  driving  the  enemy  away. 

When  they  are  kept  as  pets  gray  parrots  nearly  always  learn 

273 


274  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

to  talk  well,  and  sometimes  make  such  suitable  remarks  that 
it  really  almost  seems  as  if  they  must  understand  what  they 
say.  That  they  live  to  a  very  great  age  appears  certain  from 
the  fact  that  they  have  sometimes  been  kept  in  captivity  for 
seventy  or  eighty  years. 

Parrakeets 

These  birds  are  found  in  the  hotter  parts  of  Africa,  Asia,  and 
Australia,  being  very  plentiful,  for  instance,  in  the  forests  of 
India.  Perhaps  the  best  known  of  them  is  the  East  Indian 
ring-necked  parrakeet,  which  is  green  in  color,  the  male  having 
a  red  ring  round  his  neck,  with  a  black  ring  underneath  it. 
The  length  of  the  bird  is  about  seventeen  inches,  of  which  al- 
most exactly  half  is  taken  up  by  the  tail. 

These  parrakeets  are  dreadfully  mischievous  birds,  for  they 
visit  both  fields  and  gardens,  and  devour  enormous  quantities 
of  grain  and  fruit.  You  can  easily  understand  how  much  harm 
four  or  five  hundred  of  them  can  do  in  a  short  time,  and  flocks  of 
this  size  are  often  seen,  while  sometimes  they  are  even  larger 
still.  They  have  regular  roosting-places,  to  which  they  always 
return  at  night;  and  they  lay  their  three  or  four  white  eggs  in 
holes  in  trees. 

Cockatoos 

Cockatoos  may  easily  be  recognized  by  their  feathery  crests, 
which  they  can  raise  and  lower  at  will.  We  will  take  the 
sulphur-crested  cockatoo  as  our  example. 

This  favorite  cage-bird  comes  from  Australia,  where  it  is 
found  in  enormous  flocks.  Fancy  seeing  a  thousand  cockatoos 
flying  about  together!  And  fancy  what  it  must  be  to  listen  to 
their  screams!  Yet  a  flock  of  this  size  is  not  at  all  uncommon. 
The  birds  are  not  as  plentiful  as  they  used  to  be,  however,  for 
they  did  so  much  mischief  in  the  grain-fields  that  the  planters 
shot  them  in  large  numbers;  often,  indeed,  a  field  would  be  so 
full  of  cockatoos  that  from  a  little  distance  it  looked  as  though 
it  were  deeply  covered  with  snow. 


PARROTS,   PIGEONS,   PEA-FOWL,   ETC.        275 

As  talkers  cockatoos  are  not  nearly  so  clever  as  parrots,  but 
they  soon  learn  to  imitate  all  kinds  of  sounds,  such  as  the 
barking  of  dogs,  the  mewing,  of  cats,  the  cackling  of  fowls,  and 
the  gobbling  of  turkeys.  Unfortunately,  however,  they  are 
very  fond  of  screaming,  and  make  a  terrible  outcry  if  they  are 
annoyed  in  any  way,  so  that  they  are  apt  to  be  rather  a  nuisance 
if  they  are  kept  as  pets. 

Macaws 

The  macaws  are  large  and  handsome  birds,  their  plumage 
being  nearly  always  very  brightly  and  even  gaudily  colored. 
In  the  red  and  blue  macaw,  for  instance,  which  is  one  of  the 
best  kno\Mi,  the  general  color  is  bright  vermilion  red,  with  a 
patch  of  yellow  feathers  on  the  upper  part  of  each  wing.  Then 
the  lower  part  of  the  back,  together  with  the  quills  of  the  wings 
and  the  outside  feathers  of  the  tail,  is  blue,  while  the  central 
tail-feathers  are  scarlet  with  blue  tips.  But  even  this  is  not  all, 
for  underneath  the  wings  and  tail  are  golden  red,  varied  by 
patches  of  yellow  feathers  tipped  with  green.  This  magnificent 
bird  is  nearly  three  feet  long,  two-thirds  of  that  length  being 
occupied  by  the  tail. 

Macaws  are  found  in  large  flocks  in  the  great  forests  of  trop- 
ical America,  where  they  may  be  seen  sometimes  flying  high 
in  air,  and  sometimes  sitting  on  the  topmost  branches  of  the 
tallest  trees.  Their  cries  can  be  heard  from  a  very  long  dis- 
tance away. 

Macaws  are  just  as  mischievous  in  the  cornfields  as  parrots 
and  cockatoos  are  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  and  are  much 
more  difficult  to  kill;  for  some,  before  settling  down  to  feed, 
post  sentinels  in  the  tops  of  tall  trees  near  by,  and  steadily 
watchful,  they  give  the  alarm  as  soon  as  they  see  the  slightest 
sign  of  danger. 

Macaws  lay  their  eggs  in  holes  in  tree-trunks,  as  parrots 
do,  and  are  said  to  enlarge  the  holes  to  suit  their  requirements 
by  means  of  their  powerful  beaks.  They  are  not  very  wise  birds, 
however,  for  when  they  are  sitting  they  often  leave  their  long  tails 
projecting  out  of  the  hole,  to  be  seen  by  every  passer-by! 


276  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


LOVE-BIRDS 

Of  all  the  birds  which  belong  to  the  parrot  family  the  love- 
birds are  the  smallest,  being  little  bigger  than  finches.  Seven 
different  kinds  are  known,  all  found  in  Africa  south  of  ths 
Desert  of  Sahara. 

These  pretty  little  creatures  are  called  love-birds  because 
they  seem  so  very  fond  of  one  another.  If  two  or  three  are  kept 
in  a  cage  together,  they  always  snuggle  up  as  closely  as  possible, 
and  will  sit  side  by  side  for  hours,  perfectly  happy  in  each  other's 
company.  And  often,  if  one  of  a  couple  dies,  the  other  will  pine 
away  in  a  short  time  and  die  too,  apparently  from  sorrow. 

In  a  wild  state  love-birds  are  generally  seen  in  small  flocks 
which  fly  very  rapidly,  and  constantly  utter  their  sharp  scream- 
ing cry.  They  do  not  seem  to  make  any  nests  for  themselves, 
but  make  use  of  those  of  other  birds  instead.  Whether  they 
turn  out  the  rightful  owners,  howe\'er,  or  merely  take  possession 
of  nests  which  have  been  deserted,  nobody  seems  to  know. 

Pigeons 

We  shall  only  be  able  to  tell  you  about  two  members  of  the 
great  pigeon  family,  the  first  of  which  shall  be  the  wood-pigeon, 
or  ring-dove,  which  is  interesting  as  the  wild  original  that  has 
given  us  our  domestic  pigeons,  so  many  varieties  of  which  have 
been  produced  by  fanciers. 

This  is  a  very  common  bird  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  British 
Isles,  and  one  can  scarcely  walk  through  a  wood  without 
startling  it  from  its  retreat  in  the  thick  foliage  of  some  tall  tree, 
or  ramble  through  the  fields  without  seeing  at  least  one  flock  on 
its  way  to  its  feeding-grounds.  Unfortunately,  it  does  a  good 
deal  of  mischief,  for  it  has  a  most  enormous  appetite,  and  carries 
off  immense  quantities  of  grain  from  the  cornfields.  Just  to 
give  you  some  idea  of  the  amount  of  food  that  it  will  eat,  we  may 
mention  that  no  less  than  eight  hundred  grains  of  wheat  have 
been  taken  from  the  crop  of  a  single  wood-pigeon,  six  hundred 
peas  from  that  of  another,  and  one  hundred  and  eighty  beech- 
nuts from  that  of  a  third;  while  one  naturalist  tells  us  that  the 


PARROTS,   PIGEONS,   PEA-FOWL,   ETC.         277 

bird  will  sometimes  pack  away  enough  turnip- tops  to  fill  a  pint 
measure  when  they  are  well  shaken  up! 

Our  American  turtle-dove,  or  mourning-dove,  is  much  like 
this  but  nobody  minds  the  few  bits  of  grain  it  picks  up.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  wood-pigeon  devours  great  quantities  of  the 
seeds  of  weeds;  so  although  it  is  mischievous  in  one  way,  it  is 
useful  in  another. 

The  nest  of  the  wood-pigeon,  which  is  mostly  placed  in  the 
upper  branches  of  a  tall  tree,  is  very  clumsily  made.  Indeed,  it 
is  very  little  more  than  a  platform  of  sticks,  which  are  often  so 
loosely  put  together,  that  as  you  look  up  from  below  you  can  see 
the  eggs  through  the  gaps  between  them !  There  are  never  more 
than  two  eggs,  which  are  perfectly  white. 

The  Passenger-Pigeon 

The  passenger-pigeon,  or  wild  pigeon  of  North  America,  is 
remarkable  for  two  reasons. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is '(or  rather,  used  to  be)  found  in  the  most 
astonishing  numbers.  Flocks  of  these  birds  many  miles  in  length 
have  often  been  seen,  while  large  tracts  of  forest  were  once  so 
thronged  with  their  nests  that  all  the  smaller  branches  and  many 
of  the  larger  ones  were  broken  down.  Fancy  what  that  means 
when  a  nesting-place  is  thirty  miles  long  and  several  miles  broad, 
while  as  many  as  a  hundred  nests  may  be  found  in  a  single  tree ! 

In  the  second  place,  the  bird  is  renowned  as  a  traveler.  That 
is  why  it  is  called  the  passenger-pigeon.  All  over  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  country  a  few  years  ago  these  vast  flocks  would 
fly,  coming  no  man  knows  whence,  going  no  man  knows  whither, 
roosting  just  for  one  night  in  one  place,  and  passing  on  again 
early  next  morning.  The  flocks  are  not  so  large  as  they  were, 
however,  for  many  millions  of  the  birds  have  been  destroyed; 
and  as  these  pigeons  never  lay  more  than  two  eggs,  they  do  not 
multiply  very  fast.     In  fact,  this  pigeon  is  already  a  rare  bird. 

Peacocks 

What  a  magnificent  bird  the  peacock  is,  with  his  great  train 
raised  and  spread,  so  as  to  show  off  all  the  beautiful  eye-like 


278  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

markings!  And  how  very  proud  of  it  he  seems  as  he  struts 
about  to  be  admired,  as  though  knowing  quite  well  that  every- 
body is  looking  at  him! 

People  sometimes  speak  of  this  train  as  the  "tail."  But  it 
really  consists  of  those  feathers  which  are  called  the  tail-coverts, 
the  true  tail  lying  underneath  it,  and  serving  to  support  it  when 
it  is  spread. 

Peacocks  are  natives  of  Asia,  and  are  found  most  commonly, 
perhaps,  in  India,  where  flocks  of  thirty  or  forty  may  often  be 
seen,  and  one  traveler  tells  us  that  he  once  saw  quite  fifteen 
hundred  of  these  splendid  birds  all  together!  They  are  some- 
times caught  in  a  very  curious  way.  The  hunter  rides  up  quietly 
to  within  a  short  distance  of  them  as  they  are  feeding  on  the 
ground,  and  then  suddenly  dashes  at  them  at  full  speed.  Of 
course  they  at  once  rise  into  the  air,  and  just  as  they  are  passing 
out  of  reach  he  strikes  at  one  of  them  with  a  very  long  whip, 
which  coils  round  its  neck  like  a  lasso.  Then  all  that  he  has  to 
do  is  to  pull  it  down  to  the  ground. 

In  some  parts  of  India,  however,  these  birds  are  regarded  by 
the  natives  as  sacred,  and  no  one  is  allowed  to  kill  them,  or  even 
to  take  them  alive. 

Turkeys 

Everybody  takes  an  interest  in  the  turkey — more  especially  at 
Thanksgiving  and  Christmas  time!— and  many  people  think  that 
it  comes  from  the  country  of  Turkey,  but  this  is  quite  a  mistake, 
for  it  is  a  native  of  North  America,  in  many  parts  of  which  it  is 
still  found  in  great  abundance.  The  domesticated  turkey 
probably  arose  from  the  Mexican  variety  rather  than  from  the 
more  familiar  wild  turkey  of  the  Northern  States. 

Some  of  the  flocks  seem  to  consist  of  cock  birds  only,  and 
others  of  hens  and  young,  the  reason  being  that  the  cocks  are 
very  fierce  and  quarrelsome  birds,  and  will  attack  and  even  kill 
the  young  ones  if  they  have  an  opportunity.  Until  long  after 
her  little  ones  are  fledged,  indeed,  the  mother  turkey  has  to  take 
the  greatest  care  of  them;  for  not  only  are  they  in  constant 
danger  from  their  unnatural  father,  but  all  kinds  of  other  ene- 


PARROTS,   PIGEONS,   PEA-FOWL,    ETC.         279 

mies,  such  as  foxes,  lynxes,  and  horned  owls,  have  to  be  guarded 
against  as  well.  So  she  keeps  them  nearly  always  under  cover, 
and  when  at  last  they  are  big  enough  to  be  taken  for  a  little  ram- 
ble, she  never  brings  them  back  to  the  nest  by  the  path  by  which 
they  left  it. 

Turkeys  often  travel  for  very  long  distances.  When  they 
come  to  a  broad  river  they  perch  in  the  upper  branches  of  the 
tallest  trees  they  can  find,  and  then  fly  across  together  at  a  given 
signal.  They  are  not  very  strong  on  the  wing,  and  usually  some 
of  them  fall  into  the  water.  But  by  spreading  out  their  tails 
and  paddling  hard  they  generally  manage  to  make  their  way  to 
shore. 

Pheasants 

The  pheasant  is  a  native  of  Southeastern  Europe  and  Asia 
Minor;  but  it  has  lived  in  Western  Europe  for  so  long  that  it  is 
fully  entitled  to  rank  among  British  birds.  It  has  so  many  ene- 
mies, however,  that  if  it  were  not  carefully  preserved  it  would 
very  soon  disappear. 

Pheasants  nearly  always  live  in  woods,  though  they  often 
venture  out  into  the  open  fields  to  search  for  food,  which  con- 
sists of  acorns,  grain,  beechnuts,  seeds,  and  small  insects.  Dur- 
ing the  winter,  however,  they  have  to  be  fed,  or  they  would  be 
very  likely  to  die  from  starvation. 

These  birds  do  not  make  a  regular  nest,  the  hen  merely 
scratching  a  slight  hollow  in  the  ground,  and  there  laying  her  ten 
to  fourteen  olive-brown  eggs.  When  she  is  sitting  it  is  difl&cult 
to  see  her,  for  her  light-brown  mottled  plumage  looks  just  hke 
the  dead  leaves  among  which  she  is  resting,  and  even  the  sharp- 
est eye  might  often  pass  her  by. 

The  Red  Grouse 

This  bird  is  remarkable  for  two  reasons.  The  first  is,  that  it 
is  found  only  in  the  British  Isles,  and  not  in  any  other  part  of 
the  world;  and  the  second  is,  that  it  varies  so  very  greatly  in 
color.     Sometimes  it  is  almost  entirely  black,  sometimes  it  is 

VOL.  V.  — 19 


280  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

reddish  chestnut,  and  sometimes  nearly  all  the  feathers  are 
broadly  tipped  with  white. 

The  red  grouse  is  found  on  moors  and  mountainsides  wherever 
there  is  plenty  of  heath  or  heather,  and  where  it  can  obtain  the 
whortleberries,  cranberries,  and  tender  shoots  of  cotton-grass 
and  sedge  upon  which  it  feeds.  And  though  it  has  many  natural 
enemies,  such  as  hawks  and  crows,  foxes  and  stoats,  and  while 
it  is  shot  in  thousands  by  sportsmen,  it  never  seems  to  decrease 
in  abundance. 

As  a  general  rule  the  grouse  does  not  fly  much,  but  runs  with 
great  swiftness  among  the  heather.  It  makes  a  very  rough  nest 
of  straws  and  twigs  in  a  hollow  in  the  ground,  and  often  sits  so 
closely  on  its  eggs  that  it  may  almost  be  trodden  on  before  it 
will  move.  When  the  little  ones  are  hatched  they  seem  to  know 
without  being  taught  how  to  conceal  themselves  in  moments  of 
danger,  and  if  they  cannot  find  cover  will  flatten  themselves 
against  the  ground,  where  they  look  so  much  like  stones  that 
even  the  sharp  eye  of  a  hawk  will  pass  them  by. 

Partridges 

Partridges,  of  which  our  quail  is  an  example,  are  found  almost 
everywhere,  being  carefully  protected  in  most  countries  for  pur- 
poses of  sport;  and  they  lay  so  many  eggs  that  they  are  scarcely 
likely  to  become  less  plentiful.  Few  nests  contain  less  than  ten 
eggs,  while  fifteen  or  even  more  are  frequently  laid;  and  instances 
have  been  recorded  in  which  as  many  as  thirty-three  eggs  have 
been  found  in  a  single  nest,  but  in  these  cases  two  birds  have 
most  likely  laid  together.  The  mother  bird  sits  very  closely — 
so  closely,  indeed,  that  when  she  has  nested  in  a  meadow  and 
the  grass  is  being  mown,  she  often  fails  to  move  out  of  the  way 
of  the  scythe  in  time,  and  is  found  lying  on  the  ground  with  her 
head  cut  off  after  the  reapers  have  passed  by. 

When  the  little  ones  are  hatched,  both  parents  go  about  with 
them,  and  the  covey,  as  it  is  called,  keeps  together  all  through 
the  autumn  and  winter. 


FOUR    GREAT    GAME-BIRDS. 


1.  American  Wild  Turkey. 
3.  European  Blackcock. 


2.  European  Great  Bustard. 
4.  South  American  Chaha. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

OSTRICHES,  HERONS,  CRANES,  IBISES,  Etc. 

THE  ostrich  is  a  very  remarkable  bird  indeed. 
In  the  first  place,  it  is  by  far  the  largest  of  all  living 
birds,  for  a  full-grown  male  ostrich  is  taller  than  a  very  tall 
man.  Then  its  head  is  somewhat  like  that  of  a  camel,  and  its 
neck  like  that  of  a  giraffe — very  long  and  slender,  with  scarcely 
any  feathers  on  it.  Next,  its  wings  are  so  small  that  they  can- 
not be  used  for  flight.  All  that  an  ostrich  does  with  its  wings, 
indeed,  is  to  spread  them  out  when  it  is  running,  so  that  they 
may  help  it  in  keeping  its  balance.  And,  finally,  its  legs  are 
as  stout  and  as  strong  as  those  of  a  horse,  while  it  has  only  two 
toes  on  each  foot. 

Ostriches  live  in  the  great  desert  plains  of  Africa,  where 
they  are  mostly  found  in  small  flocks.  Although  they  cannot 
fly,  they  can  run  with  very  great  speed,  and  in  fair  chase  will 
distance  even  a  swift  horse.  But  for  some  strange  reason  they 
always  run  in  circles,  so  that  all  that  a  hunter  has  to  do  is  to 
notice  whether  they  are  swerving  to  the  right  or  to  the  left,  and 
then  to  gallop  across  and  cut  them  off. 

When  an  ostrich  is  running  at  full  speed  it  takes  most  wonder- 
ful strides,  its  toes  scarcely  touching  the  ground  as  it  dashes 
along.  By  careful  measurement,  indeed,  it  has  been  found 
that  there  is  sometimes  a  distance  of  no  less  than  twenty-eight 
feet  between  its  footmarks! 

The  ostrich  is  rather  a  formidable  bird,  for  it  can  kick  for- 
ward with  terrific  force.  But  if  a  man  lies  down  when  attacked 
by  one  he  is  fairly  safe,  for  the  kick  cannot  be  properly  delivered 
at  a  height  of  less  than  three  feet.  Or  if  he  has  a  forked  stick 
he  can  hold  the  bird  back  by  pressing  the  fork  against  its  neck. 

Ostriches'  eggs  are  so  large  that  one  of  them  will  make  a 
good  meal  for  eight  men.  The  bird  does  not  make  a  nest,  but 
scoops  out  a  hollow  in  the  sand  about  three  feet  across  and  a 

281 


282  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

foot  deep,  and  then  arranges  its  eggs  in  it,  each  egg  standing 
upright,  and  being  lightly  covered  with  sand.  Twenty  eggs 
or  more  are  often  hatched  together,  and  in  addition  to  these 
the  bird  generally  lays  a  number  round  the  edges  of  the  hole, 
which  appear  to  serve  as  food  for  the  young.  During  the  day 
the  hen  sits,  the  cock  taking  her  place  by  night. 

The  appetite  of  the  ostrich  is  proverbial,  and  it  would  really 
be  difficult  to  say  what  an  ostrich  will  not  swallow.  Stones, 
coins,  bunches  of  keys,  tobacco-pipes,  newspapers  done  up  for 
post,  brickbats,  old  shoes,  and  tenpenny  nails  have  all  been 
taken  from  its  crop;  and  it  seems  to  be  very  seldom  indeed  that 
any  of  these  things  disagree  with  it!  Its  natural  food,  however, 
consists  chiefly  of  wild  melons,  which  also  supply  it  with  all  the 
moisture  that  it  needs. 

Ostriches  are  very  valuable  to  man,  on  account  of  the  beauti- 
ful plumes  which  are  obtained  from  the  male.  These  birds  are 
therefore  kept  in  great  numbers  in  ostrich-farms  so  that  the 
plumes  may  be  regularly  cut  once  in  every  year.  As  this 
does  not  destroy  the  bird,  it  is  proper  to  make  use  of  these 
beautiful   feathers   as   ornaments. 

The  Emu 

In  Australia  the  place  of  the  ostrich  is  taken  by  the  emu. 
It  is  a  smaller  bird,  however,  though  a  full-grown  hen — which 
is  bigger  than  the  cock — is  often  six  feet  in  height.  And  it 
has  three  toes  upon  each  foot  instead  of  two. 

The  emu  was  formerly  very  common  in  many  parts  of  Aus- 
tralia, but  it  has  been  so  terribly  persecuted  that  it  is  fast  be- 
coming exceedingly  scarce.  It  is  generally  hunted  with  dogs, 
which  are  trained  to  spring  at  the  neck,  so  as  to  be  out  of  reach 
of  the  terrible  feet.  For  the  emu  does  not  kick  forward,  as 
ostriches  do,  but  strikes  sidevv'ays  and  backward,  like  a  cow. 

The  emu  only  lays  six  or  seven  eggs,  which  are  of  a  beautiful 
dark-green  color,  without  any  markings  at  all.  They  are  laid 
in  a  hollow  scooped  in  the  ground.  During  the  nesting-season 
the  female  bird  utters  a  loud  booming  sound,  which  is  due  to 
a  very  curious  pouch  in  the  throat. 


OSTRICHES,   HERONS,   CRANES,    ETC.  283 


Rheas 

There  are  also  several  ostrich-like  birds  in  South  America 
which  are  known  as  rheas.  They  inhabit  the  Argentine  plains, 
and  are  not  nearly  so  large  as  the  ostrich  and  the  emu,  but 
are  quite  as  swift  of  foot,  so  that  it  is  not  at  all  easy  for  a  man 
mounted  on  even  a  fast  horse  to  overtake  them.  They  are 
generally  hunted  with  the  bolas  which  is  a  long  cord  with  a 
heavy  ball  as  each  end,  and  is  flung  at  the  bird  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  wind  round  its  neck  and  hold  it  prisoner. 

Rheas  always  lay  their  eggs  in  hollows  in  the  ground,  and 
the  number  of  eggs  in  a  nest  seems  to  vary  from  twenty  to 
twenty-four.  The  male  bird,  apparently,  sits  upon  them,  the 
hen  taking  no  part  in  the  task  of  hatching  them  out.  Neither 
does  she  seem  to  take  any  care  of  the  little  birds  when  at  last 
they  make  their  appearance,  for  they  always  travel  about  with 
the  cock. 

Cassowaries 

Of  these  there  are  a  good  many  kinds.  They  are  formed 
like  the  ostrich  and  the  emu,  but  have  shorter  necks,  which 
are  sometimes  wattled  and  are  marked  with  patches  of  brilliant 
red  and  blue  and  green.  The  legs  are  stout  and  the  feet  are 
perfectly  enormous.  But  their  most  striking  feature  is  an  odd 
bony  crest  upon  the  top  of  the  head,  which  is  covered  with 
naked  skin. 

Cassowaries  are  found  only  in  Australia,  New  Guinea, 
Ceram,  and  some  of  the  neighboring  islands,  and,  unlike  all 
the  preceding  birds,  are  dwellers  in  the  forest.  They  are  so 
shy  that  they  are  very  seldom  seen,  so  that  we  do  not  know 
very  much  about  their  habits.  The  Australian  natives,  how- 
ever, often  keep  them  in  captivity,  and  treat  them  almost  as  we 
treat  poultry.  But  they  are  rather  dangerous  creatures,  for 
they  can  kick  very  hard  with  their  great,  strong  feet,  and  are 
very  ready  to  attack  any  one  who  is  a  stranger  to  them. 

Cassowaries  only  lay  from  three  to  five  eggs,  and  it  seems 


284  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

that  the  cock  bird  alone  sits  on  them,  and  that  he  also  takes 
care  of  the  little  ones  after  they  are  hatched. 

Kiwis 

More  curious  still  are  the  kiwis  of  New  Zealand,  whose 
wings  are  so  very  small,  and  so  completely  concealed  under  the 
feathers  of  the  body,  that  practically  they  may  be  said  to  have 
none  at  all.  Besides  this,  the  beak  is  so  long  and  slender  that 
it  reminds  one  of  that  of  a  woodcock  or  a  snipe.  The  nostrils 
are  placed  at  the  very  tip  of  this  beak,  which  the  bird  appears 
to  use  by  plunging  it  deeply  into  soft  ground,  and  then  smelling 
for  worms. 

When  it  finds  a  worm  it  seems  to  coax  rather  than  to  pull 
it  out  of  the  ground,  and  then  throws  up  its  head  and  swallows 
it  whole. 

Kiwis  have  several  times  been  brought  to  the  London  Zoo, 
but  hardly  any  one  ever  saw  them,  for  all  day  long  they  were 
fast  asleep  among  their  straw.  If  the  keeper  took  them  out 
and  woke  them  they  would  just  yawn  once  or  twice,  opening 
their  beaks  to  the  widest  possible  extent,  and  then  fall  fast 
asleep  again. 

After  dark,  however,  these  birds  become  very  lively,  and 
will  run  with  such  speed  that  even  a  dog  can  scarcely  over- 
take them.  This  shows  that  their  natural  habit  is  to  go  abroad 
and  seek  their  food  during  the  night. 

The  egg  of  the  kiwi  is  enormously  large.  Indeed,  it  is  al- 
most a  quarter  of  the  size  of  the  bird  itself,  and  when  two  eggs 
have  been  laid  and  the  bird  is  sitting  on  them,  the  ends  project 
beyond  the  feathers  on  either  side  of  its  body. 

Bustards 

The  bustards  also  are  able  to  run  very  well,  and  unlike  the 
birds  belonging  to  the  ostrich  family,  they  are  also  able  to  fly. 

The  finest  of  these  birds  is  the  great  bustard,  which  until 
about  the  year  1840  was  found  wild  in  Great  Britain.  The 
cock  is  between  three  and  four  feet  in  height,  and  the  head  and 


OSTRICHES,   HERONS,   CRANES,    ETC.  285 

body  together  are  nearly  four  feet  long,  while  when  the  wings 
are  fully  spread  they  measure  quite  eight  feet  from  tip  to  tip. 
The  hen  is  a  good  deal  smaller. 

The  great  bustard  lives  in  wild,  open  plains,  and  is  so  ex- 
tremely wary  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  approach  within 
gunshot.  Except  during  the  nesting  season  it  is  found  in  small 
flocks,  and  both  by  day  and  by  night  two  of  the  party  act  as 
sentinels  and  stand  always  on  the  watch,  ready  to  give  the 
alarm  at  the  first  sign  of  danger.  They  have  wonderfully 
sharp  sight,  and  will  detect  a  man  long  before  they  can  be  seen 
by  him.  Almost  the  only  way  to  shoot  them,  indeed,  is  to  dig 
a  pit  in  the  ground  and  hide  inside  it,  covered  over  with  branches, 
until  they  pass  by. 

These  magnificent  birds  are  now  found  chiefly  in  the  steppes 
of  Eastern  Europe  and  Asia,  where  they  feed  upon  seeds  and 
grain,  and  also  upon  insects  and  even  upon  small  animals. 
They  lay  two  or  three  eggs  in  a  hollow  in  the  ground,  in  which 
sometimes,  but  not  always,  they  place  a  few  grass-stems  by 
way  of  a  nest. 

Cranes 

Another  tall  and  stately  bird  is  the  crane.  It  is  found  in 
one  or  another  species  in  all  quarters  of  the  world,  living  on 
plains  and  marshes,  coming  north  to  breed,  and  retiring  south- 
ward again  during  the  winter. 

Cranes  generally  travel  about  in  flocks,  which  nearly  always 
fly  in  the  form  of  a  wedge,  each  bird  having  its  long  legs  stretched 
stiffly  out  behind  it.  Each  flock  is  under  the  guidance  of  a 
leader,  and  the  birds  are  most  careful  when  they  alight  to  do 
so  in  some  open  place  where  they  can  see  for  a  long  distance  in 
every  direction,  so  as  to  guard  against  the  danger  of  being 
surprised  by  an  enemy. 

Cranes  are  generally  to  be  seen  in  marshy  districts,  where 
they  can  find  plenty  of  frogs,  newts,  and  worms.  But  some- 
times they  will  make  their  way  to  a  newly  sown  field  and  dig 
up  all  the  grain.  Their  nests  are  generally  placed  on  the 
ground,  among  osiers  or  in  reed-beds,   though  now  and  then 


286  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

they  will  build  on  the  very  top  of  an  old  ruin.  The  little  brown 
crane  of  the  western  plains  is  the  most  familiar  American 
species. 

The  crowned  crane,  which  is  found  in  Northern  and  Western 
Africa,  is  a  very  odd-looking  bird,  for  it  has  a  large  bunch  of 
upright  golden  feathers  on  the  top  of  its  head,  and  a  scarlet  wattle 
on  the  throat.  From  a  little  distance  it  really  looks  as  if  it  were 
wearing  a  bright  yellow  bonnet,  tied  with  a  bow  of  scarlet 
ribbon  under  its  chin! 

Lapwings 

The  European  lapwing,  known  to  every  one  by  the  familiar 
reference  in  Tennyson's  "Locksley  Hall,"  represents  the  world- 
wide family  of  plovers.  They  are  beautiful  birds  with  their 
black  and  white  plumage  and  the  tuft  of  long  feathers  at  the 
back  of  the  head,  and  very  often  one  may  see  hundreds  or  even 
thousands  of  them  together.  Early  in  the  spring  one  may  find 
their  four  long,  pointed  eggs,  which  are  olive  brown  in  color, 
spotted  and  blotched  with  brownish  black,  and  are  always  laid 
in  a  little  hollow  in  the  bare  ground  with  their  small  ends  in- 
ward in  the  form  of  a  cross.  But  somehow  or  other,  although 
they  are  quite  large  eggs,  it  is  very  difficult  to  see  them,  and  you 
might  pass  close  by  a  dozen  nests,  and  even  look  straight  at  them, 
and  yet  never  notice  the  eggs  at  all. 

Often,  when  some  one  happens  to  find  a  hen  lapwing  sitting 
on  her  eggs,  she  will  pretend  to  be  wounded,  and  will  flap  and 
tumble  along  the  ground  in  the  hope  of  making  the  intruder 
chase  her,  and  so  of  leading  him  away  from  her  nest. 

Sportsmen  know  of  many  other  plovers,  such  as  the  golden, 
the  ringneck,  the  killdee,  or  killdeer,  and  several  more,  both 
American  and  foreign. 

The  Curlew 

This  is  another  plains-bird  common  to  both  continents,  which 
may  often  be  noticed  on  moors  or  in  marshes  during  the  summer, 
or  on  the  sea-coast  in  the  winter.     But  generally  one  only  sees  it 


OSTRICHES,    HERONS,   CRANES,    ETC.  2S7 

in  the  distance,  for  it  is  extremely  wary,  and  takes  to  flight  at 
the  very  slightest  alarm. 

All  through  the  winter  months  curlews  live  in  flocks,  and  one 
may  hear  them  uttering  their  mournful  cries  in  chorus  together. 
But  early  in  the  spring  they  separate,  and  each  pair  selects  some 
little  hollow  in  the  ground  which  may  serve  as  a  nest.  In  this  they 
lay  four  pear-shaped  eggs,  which  are  olive  green  in  color,  spotted 
with  gray  and  brown.  When  the  eggs  are  hatched  the  parents  take 
the  greatest  care  of  their  little  ones,  and  often  if  any  one  comes 
too  near  the  nest  they  will  fly  round  and  round  his  head  in  the  most 
excited  manner,  and  do  their  very  best  to  drive  him  away. 

In  color  the  curlew  is  pale  brown  above,  with  darker  spots 
and  streaks,  and  grayish  white  beneath.  Its  total  length  is 
about  twenty-four  inches,  and  the  beak  is  long  and  slender,  with 
a  downward  curve. 

Ruffs 

The  ruff,  a  relative  of  the  curlew,  is  remarkable  for  three 
reasons.  In  the  first  place,  during  the  breeding-season,  the 
male  bird  has  a  great  frill  or  ruff  of  long  feathers  round  his  neck, 
which  he  can  raise  and  lower  at  will.  In  the  next  place,  two 
male  ruffs  are  never  colored  alike,  while  sometimes  they  look  so 
wholly  different  that  it  is  quite  hard  to  believe  that  they  can 
really  belong  to  the  same  species.  And,  in  the  third  place,  they 
are  so  dreadfully  quarrelsome  when  the  nesting-season  begins, 
that  two  male  ruffs  can  never  meet  without  fighting.  More 
than  that,  they  actually  have  regular  fighting-places,  to  which 
numbers  of  the  birds  resort  when  they  want  to  settle  their  quar- 
rels! But  although  they  fight  very  savagely,  they  never  seem  to 
do  each  other  much  harm. 

Ruffs  are  hardly  known  in  America,  except  in  Alaska,  but  at 
one  time  they  were  very  common  in  the  marshy  parts  of  England. 

The  Woodcock 

The  woodcock  is  a  bird  of  wooded  swamps.  It  is  valued  by 
sportsmen,  because  difficult  to  shoot  and  delicate  to  eat.     They 


288  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

lay  their  eggs  in  a  hollow  in  the  ground,  which  they  line  with  dry 
grass  and  leaves.  When  the  mother  bird  is  sitting  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  see  her,  for  she  nearly  always  nests  among  dead 
ferns,  which  are  of  exactly  the  same  hues  as  her  own  plumage. 
Generally,  indeed,  it  is  her  eyes  that  are  noticed,  and  if  she  only 
had  the  sense  to  keep  them  shut  she  would  probably  never  be 
detected  at  all. 

Woodcocks  are  hardly  ever  seen  unless  they  are  disturbed, 
for  they  hide  during  the  daytime  in  thick  bushes  in  woods,  and 
only  come  out  to  feed  in  the  evening.  Their  food  consists  chief- 
ly of  worms,  which  they  pull  out  of  soft,  muddy  ground  by  means 
of  their  long,  slender  beaks. 

If  two  male  woodcocks  meet  during  the  nesting-season  they 
almost  always  quarrel,  and  will  fight  nearly  as  savagely  as  ruflfs. 

The  Snipe 

In  appearance  and  habits  the  snipe  is  something  like  the  wood- 
cock, but  it  is  considerably  smaller,  and  is  found  in  damp, 
marshy  ground  instead  of  in  woods.  When  it  is  flushed  it  flies 
away  for  a  few  yards  quite  straight,  and  then  begins  to  twist  and 
turn  about  in  a  most  extraordinary  way,  changing  the  direction 
of  its  flight  at  almost  every  yard.  In  consequence  of  this  habit 
it  is  not  at  all  an  easy  bird  to  shoot. 

The  male  snipe  is  very  fond  of  rising  to  a  great  height  in  the 
air,  and  there  uttering  his  curious  cry  of  "chick!  chick!  chick- 
a!"  over  and  over  again.  At  the  same  time  he  also  makes  a 
strange  drumming  sound,  which  seems  to  be  caused  in  some 
way  by  the  motion  of  the  wings,  as  it  is  only  produced  while  he 
is  "stooping"  down  toward  the  ground. 

The  snipe  generally  nests  in  the  middle  of  a  tussock  of  coarse 
grass  or  rushes,  where  it  lays  four  buff  or  olive-green  eggs  marked 
with  dark-brown  blotches. 

The  Heron 

One  of  our  finest  American  birds  is  the  heron,  which  you  may 
often  sec  flying  high  in  the  air,  with  its  long  legs  stretched  stiflf 


OSTRICHES,   HERONS,   CRANES,    ETC.  289 

ly  out  behind  it.  And  sometimes  you  may  see  it  standing  quite 
motionless  in  the  shallower  parts  of  a  stream,  watching  for  the 
fishes  on  which  it  feeds.  After  a  time  it  will  slowly  stoop,  plunge 
its  long  beak  into  the  water,  and  draw  it  out  again  with  a  min- 
now, or  a  perch,  or  a  frog  struggling  in  its  grip.  Then  it  holds 
its  beak  almost  upright,  gives  a  gobble  and  a  gulp — and  the  fish 
or  the  frog  disappears! 

The  heron  feeds  largely  on  frogs,  mice,  insects,  and  worms,  as 
well  as  upon  fishes.  And  more  than  once  it  has  been  known  to 
capture  and  swallow  a  small  snake. 

Herons  build  their  nests  in  the  upper  branches  of  tall  trees, 
making  them  of  sticks  an'd  twigs,  lined  with  grass  and  roots.  A 
number  of  these  birds  generally  nest  together  in  the  same  clump 
of  trees,  just  as  rooks  do,  and  in  each  nest  are  laid  either  three  or 
four  bluish-green  eggs,  without  any  markings  at  all. 

If  a  heron  is  attacked,  it  uses  its  long,  dagger-like  beak  with 
great  readiness,  and  always  tries  to  strike  at  the  eyes  of  its  enemy. 
Herons  are  of  many  kinds,  the  great  blue  one  being  the  finest  of 
the  tribe. 

Storks 

The  stork  is  found  in  most  parts  of  Europe,  and  also  in  Asia 
and  Northern  Africa,  but  no  stork  lives  in  America. 

When  storks  are  migrating,  they  fly  in  great  flocks,  which 
sometimes  consist  of  many  thousand  birds.  As  soon  as  they 
arrive,  they  spread  themselves  over  the  country,  being  especially 
fond  of  marshy  districts,  where  they  can  find  plenty  of  frogs, 
toads,  lizards,  and  the  other  small  creatures  upon  which  they 
feed.  But  they  also  devour  large  quantities  of  the  offal  which 
they  find  in  the  streets  of  the  villages  and  towns. 

In  Holland  and  Germany  storks  breed  in  great  numbers. 
Their  nests,  which  are  usually  placed  on  the  tops  of  chimneys, 
are  little  more  than  clumsy  piles  of  sticks,  and  as  fresh  sticks  are 
added  every  year,  they  gradually  get  bigger  and  bigger  until  at 
last  they  reach  a  very  great  size.  From  three  to  five  pure  white 
eggs  are  laid,  and  the  young  birds  remain  in  the  nest  until  they 
are  well  able  to  fly. 


290  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  Ibis 


Very  much  like  storks  in  some  ways  are  the  ibises,  which  are 
found  in  many  parts  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  America.  They  are 
generally  found  in  flocks,  which  live  in  marshes  or  on  the  banks 
of  rivers  and  lakes,  where  they  spend  most  of  their  time  dabbling 
in  the  water  with  their  long  beaks  in  search  of  food. 

One  of  these  birds  was  worshiped  by  the  Egyptians  of  old, 
who  treated  it  with  the  greatest  reverence  during  life,  and  care- 
fully embalmed  its  body  when  it  died.  For  this  reason  it  is 
kno^\^l  as  the  sacred  ibis,  and  in  every  large  art  museum  you 
may  see  ibis  mummies,  which  were  taken  from  the  tombs  of  the 
kings.  In  color  this  bird  is  snowy  white,  with  a  black  head  and 
neck,  and  long  black  plumes  on  the  hinder  part  of  the  back. 
You  may  generally  see  it  in  a  zoo,  together  with  the  beautiful 
scarlet  ibis,  whose  plumage  is  bright  red  in  color,  with  black  tips 
to  the  wings. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 
SWIMMING  BIRDS 

IN  the  birds  belonging  to  this  group  the  feet  are  webbed,  so 
that  they  may  be  used  as  paddles.     And  some  of  them  are 
very  curious  indeed. 

Flamingo 

First  of  all,  there  is  the  well-known  red  and  white  flamingo, 
which  is  quite  an  extraordinary  bird,  for  it  has  extremely  long, 
stilt-like  legs,  and  an  extremely  long,  snake-like  neck,  which  it 
can  twist  and  coil  about  as  easily  as  if  it  were  just  a  piece  of 
rope.  There  is  no  part  of  its  body  which  a  flamingo  cannot 
reach  with  its  beak,  so  that  it  can  preen  its  feathers  quite  easily. 
And  when  it  wants  to  feed  it  wades  into  the  water,  bends  down 
its  long  neck,  turns  its  head  upside  down,  so  that  its  forehead 
rests  upon  the  bottom,  and  scoops  up  great  mouthfuls  of  mud. 
Then,  by  means  of  the  grooves  at  the  sides  of  the  bill,  it  gets 
rid  of  the  mud,  while  all  the  grubs,  etc.,  which  were  lying  buried 
in  it,  are  left  behind  to  be  swallowed. 

The  nest  of  the  flamingo  is  a  cone-shaped  heap  of  mud, 
sometimes  as  much  as  two  feet  high,  with  a  little  hollow  at  the 
top  to  contain  eggs.  Thousands  of  these  birds  nest  together, 
and  when  they  are  sitting  they  look  just  like  a  great  rosy-white 
cloud  resting  upon  the  ground.  And  if  they  are  startled  and 
fly  away,  their  nests  look  as  though  hundreds  of  children  had 
been  making  big  sand-pies  on  the  beach  and  neatly  arranging 
them  in  rows.  But  such  a  sight  as  this  can  now  be  seen  only 
in  some  almost  inaccessible  tropical  islands,  for  these  birds 
have  been  greatly  persecuted  by  feather-hunters  and  others, 
and  are  rare  everywhere  near  civilization.  They  used  to  be 
common  in  Florida  and  all  about  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  where 
now  only  a  few  exist. 

291 


292  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Flamingoes  are  found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  all  the  great 
continents  except  Australia.  Nine  different  kinds  are  known, 
some  of  which  stand  well  over  six  feet  in  height. 


Geese,  Swans,  and  Ducks 

Of  wild  geese  there  are  at  least  forty  species,  which  are 
found  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  world. 

The  graying  goose  which  breeds  in  the  British  Isles,  seems 
to  be  the  ancestor  of  the  domestic  geese  that  we  see  in  every 
farmyard.  It  lives  in  flocks,  which  frequent  marshes,  lakes,  and 
boggy  moors  during  the  greater  part  of  the  year,  but  often  visit 
the  sea-coast  in  winter.  Sometimes,  too,  they  may  be  seen  near 
the  mouth  of  a  great  river.  They  are  very  shy  birds,  and  when 
sportsmen  wish  to  shoot  them  they  have  to  resort  to  all  kinds 
of  tricks  in  order  to  approach  them  without  being  seen. 

When  wild  geese  fly,  they  generally  do  so  in  the  form  of 
a  half-opened  pair  of  compasses,'  with  the  angle  in  front.  But 
now  and  then  they  may  be  seen  in  the  air  in  an  irregular  wavy 
line.  As  they  fly  they  make  a  curious  "gaggling"  cry,  which 
can  be  heard  from  a  very  long  distance. 

The  nest  of  this  goose  is  made  of  grass  and  flags,  and  is 
generally  placed  at  the  base  of  a  tussock  of  coarse  grass.  It 
usually  contains  six  plain  white  eggs. 

Swans,  too,  are  found  wild  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  and 
used  to  be  almost  as  numerous  as  ducks  or  geese  both  on  the 
inland  lakes  and  along  the  coasts  of  the  United  States,  but  now 
have  become  rare  and  shy.  All  the  species  breed  in  the  arctic 
regions,  and  appear  among  us  only  on  their  migrations  in  spring 
and  fall. 

Swans  are  most  graceful  birds  in  the  water,  and  as  their 
limbs  are  set  very  far  back  they  can  swim  with  great  ease. 
But  for  the  same  reason  they  are  very  clumsy  upon  dry  ground, 
and  waddle  along  in  the  most  awkward  way,  seeming  to  find 
it  very  dil^cult  to  keep  their  balance.  All  those  in  our  parks 
are  tame;  but  during  the  nesting-season  the  male  swan  generally 
becomes  ^^ery  savage,  and  will  attack  any  one  who  ventures  too 


SWIMMING  BIRDS  293 

near  to  his  nest.  And  as  a  single  stroke  from  his  wing  is  sufficient 
to  break  a  man's  arm,  he  is  apt  to  be  dangerous  when  unfriendly. 

The  nest  of  the  swan  is  a  very  large  structure  of  reeds,  rushes, 
and  grass,  and  is  generally  placed  quite  close  to  the  water's 
edge.     It  contains  six  or  seven  large  greenish-white  eggs. 

A  great  many  kinds  of  duck  are  known,  but  we  can  only 
mention  the  common  wild  duck,  which  still  visits  rivers  and 
lakes  every  winter  in  c6nsiderable  numbers,  a  few  of  which 
remain  to  breed. 

The  male  duck  is  called  the  mallard,  and  from  October 
till  May  he  is  a  very  handsome  bird,  with  a  dark-green  head 
and  neck,  a  white  collar  round  the  lower  part  of  his  throat, 
brownish-gray  wungs,  chestnut-brown  breast,  and  white  hinder 
parts.  But  when  he  moults  he  puts  off  this  beautiful  plumage, 
and  for  the  next  five  months  is  mottled  all  over  with  brown  and 
gray,  just  like  his  mate. 

Wild  ducks  are  found  chiefly  in  marshes  and  fens,  and  on 
the  borders  of  rivers  and  lakes.  But  when  they  come  over  in 
the  autumn  they  often  spend  the  daytime  out  at  sea  resting  on 
the  water.  They  make  their  nests  of  grass,  lined  with  down 
from  the  mother  bird's  own  breast;  and  the  little  ones  are  able 
to  swim  as  soon  as  they  leave  the  egg-shell.  When  they  are 
about  half  grown  they  sometimes  use  their  wings  in  diving,  and 
you  may  see  them  flapping  their  way  along  beneath  the  surface, 
and  really  flying  under  water. 

Cormorants 

In  Great  Britain,  due  to  its  northern  latitude,  cormorants 
are  commonly  seen  where  the  coast  is  high  and  rocky;  but  in 
America  they  are  less  often  visible  because  they  dwell  mainly 
in  the  far  north.  They  are  very  odd  birds.  Sitting  on  rocks 
which  overhang  the  water,  every  now  and  then  one  will  drop 
into  the  sea,  splash  about  for  a  moment  or  two,  and  then  re- 
turn to  his  perch.  Then  you  may  be  quite  sure  that  he  has 
caught  and  swallowed  a  fish.  Sometimes  you  may  see  them 
swimming  along  with  their  heads  under  water,  watching  for 
victims  in  the  depths  below. 


294  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Cormorants  are  famous  for  their  big  appetites — perhaps  it 
would  be  more  correct  to  say  for  their  horrible  greediness,  for 
they  will  go  on  eating  till  they  simply  cannot  swallow  another 
morsel,  and  yet  will  try  hard  to  catch  every  fish  that  comes 
near  them.  The  little  ones  feed  in  a  most  extraordinary  way, 
for  they  actually  poke  their  heads  down  their  mother's  throat, 
and  take  as  much  food  as  they  want  from  her  crop! 

When  these  birds  really  feel  that  they  have  had  enough  to 
eat,  they  sit  upon  a  rock  for  an  hour  or  two  while  they  digest 
their  dinners.  They  also  take  this  opportunity  to  dry  their 
wings,  and  spread  them  out  to  the  fullest  extent  on  either  side, 
so  that  they  look  very  much  like  rows  of  black  clothes  hung 
out  to  dry! 

In  China  cormorants  are  often  trained  to  catch  fish  for  their 
masters,  a  strap  being  fastened  round  the  lower  part  of  the  neck 
to  prevent  them  from  swallowing  their  victims.  They  were 
formerly  used  in  England  in  just  the  same  way. 

Pelicans 

More  curious  still  are  their  cousins  the  pelicans,  which  have 
a  pouch  of  naked  parchment-like  skin  under  their  long  bills, 
capable  of  holding  quite  two  gallons  of  water.  This  pouch, 
as  a  rule,  is  folded  closely  up  under  the  beak,  but  when  the 
bird  is  fishing,  it  packs  \-ictim  after  victim  into  it  until  it  is  quite 
full,  when  it  really  looks  almost  half  as  big  as  the  body. 

In  this  way  pelicans  carry  back  food  for  their  hungry  little 
ones.  But  on  their  way  they  are  sometimes  robbed,  for  there 
is  a  kind  of  large  hawk  which  is  very  fond  of  eating  fishes, 
but  is  not  at  all  fond  of  the  trouble  of  catching  them.  So  he 
waits  till  he  sees  a  pelican  returning  home  from  a  fishing  ex- 
pedition, and  then  dashes  at  it,  and  begins  to  beat  it  about  the 
head  with  his  wings.  The  poor  frightened  pelican,  thinking 
that  it  is  about  to  be  killed,  opens  its  beak  to  scream.  This, 
of  course,  is  just  what  the  hawk  wants,  and  snatching  a  fish 
out  of  the  pelican's  pouch,  he  flies  off  with  it  in  triumph. 

Pelicans  are  very  plentiful  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  and 
are  often  seen  in  vast  flocks.     We  have  two  kinds  in  the  United 


SWIMMING  BIRDS  295 

States  and  Canada — the  white  and  the  brown.  Both  are 
more  numerous  on  the  marshes  and  around  the  shallow  lakes 
of  the  northwestern  plains  than  anywhere  else,  because  they 
have  been  driven  from  their  former  coast-resorts.  All  the  birds 
in  a  flock  will  sometimes  go  out  fishing  together.  Arranging 
themselves  in  a  great  semicircle,  about  a  yard  apart,  they  all 
paddle  slowly  forward,  and  in  this  way  will  drive  a  great  shoal 
of  fish  into  shallow  water,  where  they  may  be  snapped  up  with- 
out difficulty. 

Sea-Gulls 

These  you  know  very  well  by  sight,  for  they  are  common 
on  all  parts  of  our  coasts,  and  on  many  of  our  lakes,  while 
numbers  of  them  may  be  seen  even  on  the  ornamental  waters 
in  the  parks  of  New  York  and  other  seaboard  cities.  In 
stormy  weather,  too,  they  often  fly  inland,  and  sometimes 
great  numbers  of  them  may  be  seen  in  newly  plowed  fields, 
hunting  for  worms  and  insects.  Most  of  them  go  north  for 
the  breeding-season,  some  visiting  certain  islands  and  rocky 
cliffs  in  immense  numbers,  and  making  their  nests  of  seaweed; 
■while  others,  like  the  black-headed  gull,  and  the  ringbill  nest  in 
marshes,  merely  trampling  down  the  broken  tops  of  sedges  and 
reeds,  and  so  forming  a  slight  hollow  in  which  to  lay  the  eggs. 

At  least  fifty  different  kinds  of  gulls  are  known.  But  many 
of  them  are  very  difficult  to  distinguish,  for  their  summer 
plumage  may  be  quite  unlike  that  with  which  they  are  clothed 
during  the  winter,  while  the  young  birds  are  not  marked  like 
their  parents  till  they  are  two  or  even  three  years  old.  Those 
which  are  most  common  on  the  Atlantic  coast  are  two  or  three 
kinds  of  herring-gulls,  which  formerly  bred  in  great  numbers 
on  all  our  sandy  shores  and  islets,  but  now  have  been  driven  to 
quieter  regions  in  the  far  north.  On  the  western  plains,  around 
certain  shallow  lakes,  live  great  colonies  of  ring-billed  and 
other  small  gulls,  breeding  in  the  extensive  marshes. 

Flying  to  and  fro  over  the  sea,  or  over  a  large  inland  lake, 
you  may  sometimes  see  a  number  of  birds  which  look  like 
gulls,  but  are  much  smaller,  and  have  long,  forked  tails  like 

VOL.  V.  —  20 


296  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

swallows.  These  are  terns,  or  sea-swallows,  as  they  are  often 
called,  and  are  most  elegant  and  graceful  in  their  movements, 
gliding  and  sweeping  through  the  air,  and  twisting  and  turn- 
ing with  the  most  wonderful  swiftness  and  ease.  They  are 
summer  visitors  only,  coming  to  us  in  May  and  flying  south  again 
in  September,  and  they  breed  on  flat  shores,  generally  laying  their 
two  or  three  eggs  in  a  small  hollow  in  the  shingle.  They  feed  on 
small  fishes  and  shrimps,  and  also  on  the  sandhoppers  and  the 
various  insects  which  are  so  plentiful  upon  the  beach. 

Guillemots 

Very  common  are  guillemots  on  some  coasts  where  there  are 
sea-fronting  cliffs,  and  freedom  from  disturbance.  Thus  they 
abound  along  the  shores  of  Labrador  and  Greenland,  and  many 
varieties  arc  to  be  found  along  the  northern  coasts  of  Alaska, 
and  about  the  borders  of  the  Arctic  sea,  often  thronging  in  great 
numbers  together  with  pufTms,  kittiwakes,  petrels,  and  gannets, 
each  kind  occupying  separate  parts  of  the  cliffs  and  living  on 
friendly  terms  with  their  neighbors. 

Guillemots  feed  entirely  upon  fishes,  which  they  chase  under 
water,  using  both  their  wings  and  feet,  just  as  dabchicks  do. 
They  do  not  make  any  nest,  but  lay  a  single  egg  on  a  bare  ledge 
of  rock  which  is  often  only  a  very  few  inches  wide.  One  would 
think  that  this  egg  would  be  in  great  danger  of  being  knocked 
over  the  edge.  But  it  is  very  large  at  one  end  and  very  much 
pointed  at  the  other,  so  that  if  it  is  struck  it  only  rolls  round  and 
round.  In  color  it  is  green  or  blue,  blotched  and  streaked  with 
black. 

The  Albatross 

One  of  the  largest  of  all  the  sea-birds  is  the  albatross,  which  is 
found  chiefly  in  the  tropical  seas.  When  the  wings  are  fully 
spread,  they  sometimes  measure  nearly  twelve  feet  from  tip  to 
tip.  Yet  the  entire  weight  of  the  bird  is  not  more  than  sixteen 
or  seventeen  pounds.  It  often  remains  at  sea  for  weeks  or 
months  together,  sometimes  remaining  in  the  air  all  through  the 


AMERICAN  WADING   BIRDS. 


I.  Great  White  Egret. 
3.  Great  Blue  Heron. 
5.  White  Pelican  (Male). 


2.  Sandhill  Crane. 
4.  Whooping  Crane. 
6.  Snow  Goose. 


SWIMMING   BIRDS  297 

night  as  well  as  all  through  the  day,  and  following  ships  for 
hundreds  of  miles  in  order  to  feed  upon  the  refuse  which  is 
thrown  overboard.  Its  appetite  is  enormous,  for  it  has  been 
known  to  gulp  down  a  great  piece  of  whale's  blubber,  weighing 
between  three  and  four  pounds,  and  then  to  return  almost  im- 
mediately for  more! 

Great  numbers  of  albatrosses  nest  together  on  uninhabited 
islands,  each  pair  scooping  together  a  quantity  of  clay,  grass,  and 
sedge,  which  they  arrange  in  a  conical  heap  about  ten  or  twelve 
inches  high,  with  a  little  hollow  at  the  top.  Only  a  single  egg  is 
laid,  which  is  quite  white,  and  is  rather  larger  than  that  of  a 
goose. 

The  Puffin  and  the  Penguin 

Two  most  curious  birds  must  be  mentioned  in  conclusion. 
The  first  of  these  is  the  puffin,  which  is  found  plentifully  in  one 
or  another  species  on  all  northern  coasts  where  there  are  bold 
cliffs.  An  odder  and  more  quaint-looking  bird  it  would  be 
difficult  to  imagine,  for  it  has  a  beak  quite  large  enough  for  a 
bird  six  times  its  si2e,  while  that  beak,  which  is  banded  with 
bright  crimson,  gray,  and  brilliant  yellow,  looks  just  as  if  it  had 
been  stuck  on  with  glue!  More  than  that,  it  does  not  appear  to 
fit  very  well;  so  that  altogether,  with  its  short,  squat  body  and 
stout  little  legs,  the  puffin  is  by  no  means  a  graceful  bird.  It  is 
often  known  as  the  sea-parrot. 

On  dry  land,  the  pufiin  is  very  awkward,  and  can  only  waddle 
along  slowly  and  clumsily.  But  it  is  a  good  swimmer  and  diver, 
and  can  chase  and  overtake  small  fishes  with  the  greatest  of 
ease.  It  is  also  able  to  fly  very  well,  and  takes  long  journeys 
over  the  sea  when  it  comes  to  us  in  the  spring,  and  again  when  it 
goes  southward  in  the  autumn.  It  makes  no  nest,  but  finds  a 
cranny,  digs  out  a  hole  in  the  face  of  a  cliff  to  the  depth  of  about 
three  feet,  and  lays  a  single  grayish-white  egg  at  the  end  of  the  hole. 

Odder  still  is  the  penguin,  whose  wings  are  but  little  more 
than  flippers,  with  scales  on  their  upper  edges  instead  of  feathers! 
It  cannot  fly,  of  course;  but  it  uses  its  wings  for  two  purposes. 
For  if  it  is  frightened  upon  land  it  throws  itself  down  on  its 


298  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

breast  and  scuttles  along  on  all  fours,  just  as  though  its  wings 
were  legs,  and  if  it  wants  to  chase  a  fish  in  the  sea  it  swims  with 
them,  just  as  though  they  were  paddles. 

There  are  a  good  many  different  kinds  of  penguins,  all  of 
which  are  found  in  the  southern  hemisphere.  On  some  of  the 
islands  in  the  Pacific  and  Antarctic  oceans  they  are  found  in  im- 
mense numbers,  and  have  a  curious  way  of  standing  side  by  side 
upon  the  shore  in  long  rows,  with  their  flippers  hanging  down  on 
either  side  of  their  bodies.  From  a  distance,  indeed,  they 
might  almost  be  mistaken  for  lines  of  soldiers  standing  at  atten- 
tion. When  the  breeding-season  begins  they  become  very  busy, 
picking  up  stones,  carrying  them  about  with  a  great  deal  of  fuss, 
and  then  carefully  arranging  them  in  position,  every  now  and 
then  turning  their  beaks  up  to  the  sky,  wa\ing  their  flippers, 
and  making  a  curious  gobbling  noise.  If  a  sitting  hen  leaves 
her  nest  for  a  little,  all  the  other  hens  become  greatly  excited,  and 
peck  at  her  as  she  passes  by  in  order  to  drive  her  back  again, 
croaking  loudly  in  chorus,  and  evidently  feeling  extremely  in- 
dignant with  her  for  neglecting  her  duties. 

When  these  odd  birds  are  sitting  on  a  ledge  of  ice,  and  want 
to  get  down  into  the  sea,  they  often  throw  themselves  upon 
their  breasts,  and  "toboggan"  down  the  slope  into  the  water! 


REPTILES 


CHAPTER  XXVII 
TORTOISES,  TURTLES,  AND  LIZARDS 

WE  now  come  to  the  cold-blooded  animals,  which  are  di- 
vided into  three  classes.  First  we  have  the  reptiles, 
whose  hearts  are  formed  of  three  chambers,  and  which  breathe 
air  by  means  of  lungs.  Next  come  the  amphibians,  which  are 
like  the  reptiles  in  many  ways,  but  which  have  to  pass  through 
a  tadpole  stage  before  they  reach  the  perfect  form.  And, 
thirdly,  there  are  the  fishes,  whose  hearts  are  divided  into  two 
chambers  only,  and  which  breathe  water  by  means  of  gills. 

Tortoises  and  Turtles 

At  the  head  of  the  reptiles  stand  the  tortoises  and  turtles, 
whose  bodies  are  shut  up  in  a  kind  of  horny  box,  which  we 
generally  call  the  shell.  In  reality,  however,  it  is  not  a  shell  at 
all;  for  the  upper  part,  which  we  call  the  carapace,  is  a  develop- 
ment of  the  spine  and  the  ribs,  while  the  lower  part,  which  is 
known  as  the  plastron,  is  a  development  of  the  breast-bone. 
These  animals,  in  fact,  have  part  of  their  skeletons  inside  their 
bodies  and  part  outside;  so  that  they  are  really  shut  up  in  their 
own  bones! 

The  so-called  shell  of  a  tortoise  or  a  turtle  is  always  very  hard 
and  strong,  so  that  you  can  stand  upon  quite  a  small  tortoise 
without  hurting  it  in  the  least  and  in  most  cases  the  head  and 
legs  can  be  tucked  away  inside  it,  so  that  the  animal  is  safely 
protected  from  almost  every  foe. 

None  of  the  turtles  and  tortoises  have  any  teeth.  But  the 
edges  of  their  jaws  are  so  sharp  and  horny  that  they  can  often 

299 


300  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

inflict  a  very  severe  bite.  Some  of  the  larger  turtles,  indeed, 
could  snap  off  the  fingers  of  a  man's  hand  as  easily  as  you  could 
bite  through  a  carrot! 

Land-Tortoises 

The  most  famous  of  all  the  tortoises  is  the  common  land- 
tortoise,  or  Greek  tortoise,  which  is  found  in  many  parts  of  the 
south  of  Europe,  and  also  in  Asia  Minor.  This  is  the  animal 
which  is  so  often  kept  as  a  pet,  and  about  which  so  much 
pleasant  literary  interest  has  gathered.  It  does  not  grow  to 
any  great  size,  but  will  live  in  a  garden  for  many  years,  crawling 
about  by  night  as  well  as  by  day.  Early  in  the  autumn  it 
buries  itself  underground,  and  falls  into  a  deep  sleep,  from 
which  it  does  not  awake  until  the  spring. 

This  tortoise  is  a  vegetable-feeder,  and  is  very  fond  of  lettuce 
leaves,  more  especially  when  they  are  quite  crisp  and  fresh, 
so  that  it  can  easily  nip  them  to  pieces  with  its  sharp  jaws.  If 
they  are  rather  old  and  stringy,  it  will  hold  them  down  with 
its  front  feet  while  it  tears  them  asunder.  And  if  you  keep 
one  of  these  animals  as  a  pet,  and  want  to  give  it  a  great  treat, 
there  is  nothing  that  it  likes  better  than  a  little  milk.  It  is 
amusing  to  see  how  it  drinks,  for  it  first  scoops  up  a  little  milk 
in  its  lower  jaw,  just  as  if  it  were  using  a  spoon,  and  then  holds 
up  its  head  in  order  that  the  liquid  may  trickle  down  its  throat. 

There  are  a  good  many  other  kinds  of  land-tortoises,  some 
of  which  grow  to  a  very  great  size.  The  largest  of  all  comes 
from  the  Galapagos  Islands,  and  is  quite  a  giant;  for  some  of 
them  are  more  than  four  feet  long,  and  weigh  between  eight  and 
nine  hundred  pounds!  These  huge  creatures,  however,  are 
now  nearly  extinct. 

Turtles 

The  turtles  are  distinguished  from  the  tortoises  by  the  struc- 
ture of  their  feet,  which  are  flattened  out  in  such  a  way  as  to 
serve  as  paddles  in  the  water.  For  this  reason  these  reptiles 
hardly  ever  come  upon  land  except  when  they  want  to  lay  their 


TYPES  OF  WATER-BIRDS 


I.     Mandarin  Duck.  ?..     Penguin.  3.     Heron.  4.     Pelicaa 

5.     Cittern.  6.     Flamingo.  7.    Crane. 


TORTOISES,    TURTLES,   AND  LIZARDS        301 

eggs;  and  they  can  swim  so  well  that  they  are  often  met  with 
many  hundreds  of  miles  out  at  sea. 

One  of  the  best  known  of  these  creatures  is  the  hawksbill 
turtle,  which  is  so  called  because  its  mouth  is  shaped  just  like 
the  beak  of  a  hawk.  The  carapace  is  made  up  of  thirteen 
large  scales,  which  overlap  one  another  for  about  a  third  of 
their  length,  just  like  the  slates  on  the  roof  of  a  house. 

These  scales  are  very  valuable,  for  the  best  tortoise-shell  is 
obtained  from  them.  When  they  are  first  taken  from  the 
animal  they  do  not  look  like  tortoise-shell  at  all,  for  they  are 
dull  and  crumpled  and  brittle.  But  after  they  have  been 
boiled,  and  steamed,  and  pressed  for  some  hours  they  quite 
change  their  character,  and  become  so  soft  that  they  can  easily 
be  molded  into  any  required  shape. 

The  eggs  of  this  turtle  are  laid  in  a  hole  which  the  mother 
scrapes  in  the  sand,  and  are  hatched  by  the  heat  of  the  sun. 
As  soon  as  the  little  turtles  make  their  appearance  they  hurry 
off  as  fast  as  they  can  toward  the  water.  But  they  are  very 
good  to  eat,  and  a  number  of  hungry  animals  and  birds  are 
always  on  the  lookout  for  them,  so  that  a  very  great  many  are 
snapped  up  and  devoured  before  they  can  plunge  into  the  waves. 

The  famous  turtle  soup,  which  is  considered  so  great  a 
dainty,  is  made  from  the  flesh  of  the  green  turtle,  which  is 
found  most  plentifully  off  the  island  of  Ascension  and  in  the 
West  Indies.  It  grows  to  a  great  size,  for  it  is  often  four  feet 
six  inches  in  length  and  three  feet  in  breadth,  while  it  may 
weigh  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  ton.  Of  course  it  is  not  at 
all  easy  to  capture  such  big  creatures.  But  they  are  generally 
pursued  when  they  come  on  shore  to  lay  their  eggs,  and  are 
turned  over  on  their  backs  by  means  of  a  lever.  They  are  then 
perfectly  helpless,  and  can  be  left  lying  where  they  are  until 
a  number  of  others  have  been  overturned  in  the  same  way,  when 
they  are  lifted  into  a  boat  one  by  one,  and  are  taken  on  board 
ship.  There  they  thrive  quite  well  if  a  pail  of  water  is  thrown 
over  them  two  or  three  times  a  day,  and  are  generally  in  very 
good  condition  when  they  reach  this  country. 

It  is  said  that  if  one  of  these  turtles  has  once  begun  to  lay 
her  eggs  in  the  sand,  nothing  will  induce  her  to  pause  in  her 


302  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

task  until  she  has  finished  it,  and  that  even  if  the  eggs  are  taken 
away  from  her  as  fast  as  she  lays  them,  she  will  still  go  steadily 
on  just  as  if  she  were  undisturbed. 

Crocodiles  and  Alligators 

Of  course  you  know  what  these  huge  creatures  are  like.  They 
are  just  enormous  lizards,  fifteen,  or  twenty,  or  even  thirty  feet 
long,  with  very  short  legs,  and  very  clumsy  bodies,  and  very  long 
tails.  And  their  great  jaws  are  armed  with  rows  of  most  terrible 
teeth. 

But  what  is  the  difference  between  crocodiles  and  alligators  ? 
Well,  in  some  ways  they  are  certainly  very  much  alike;  but  you 
can  always  tell  them  by  the  shape  of  their  heads,  for  the  muzzle 
of  a  crocodile  is  always  narrowed  just  behind  the  nostrils,  while 
that  of  an  alligator  is  not.  And  in  the  crocodiles  the  fourth 
lower  tooth  fits  into  a  notch  in  the  edge  of  the  upper  jaw,  so  that 
you  can  distinctly  see  it  even  when  the  mouth  is  closed. 

All  these  creatures  live  in  the  water,  and  spend  a  great  deal  of 
their  time  lying  motionless  on  the  surface,  when  they  look  like 
floating  logs.  One  would  think  that  they  were  fast  asleep. 
But  woe  betide  any  animal  which  comes  to  drink  from  the  bank 
close  by,  for  one  of  the  great  reptiles  instantly  dives,  swims 
swiftly  along  under  water,  and  knocks  it  into  the  stream  by  a 
blow  from  its  mighty  tail. 

There  is  scarcely  any  animal  which  does  not  fall  a  victim  at 
times  to  these  giant  lizards.  And  as  soon  as  the  unfortunate 
creature  is  knocked  into  the  water  it  is  dragged  beneath  the  sur- 
face, and  held  there  until  it  is  drowned.  You  would  think  that 
the  reptiles  themselves  would  be  drowned,  wouldn't  you,  as  they 
have  to  remain  submerged  for  many  minutes  with  their  jaws 
widely  opened  ?  But  they  have  a  very  curious  valve  at  the  back 
of  the  throat,  and  as  soon  as  the  mouth  is  opened  this  closes  so 
tightly  that  not  even  the  tiniest  drop  of  water  can  find  its  way 
down  the  throat. 

Both  crocodiles  and  alligators  swim  with  very  great  speed  by 
waving  their  powerful  tails  from  side  to  side  in  the  water.  They 
can  run,  too,  with  some  little  pace  upon  land.     But  it  is  very 


TORTOISES,    TURTLES,   AND  LIZARDS        303 

easy  to  avoid  them,  for  the  bones  of  their  necks  are  made  in 
such  a  way  that  they  cannot  turn  their  heads,  and  all  that  one 
has  to  do  if  pursued  is  to  spring  suddenly  to  one  side.  But  of 
course  it  is  necessary  to  avoid  the  stroke  of  the  tail. 

The  crocodiles  always  lay  their  eggs  in  the  sand  on  the  bank 
of  a  river.  The  eggs  are  about  as  big  as  those  of  a  goose,  and 
are  generally  buried  at  a  depth  of  a  couple  of  feet.  The  mother 
reptile  always  sleeps  on  the  top  of  the  nest,  and  it  is  said  that 
when  the  little  ones  are  ready  to  hatch  out  they  utter  a  curious 
little  cry.  The  mother  hears  this,  and  scoops  away  the  sand 
under  which  they  are  buried,  in  order  that  they  may  have  no 
difficulty  in  making  their  escape. 

Crocodiles  are  found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  Africa,  Asia, 
America,  and  Australia,  and  in  some  of  the  larger  rivers  are 
very  plentiful.  Just  now  and  then  they  venture  down  into  the  sea. 
Alligators,  which  also  are  known  as  caymans  and  jacares,  are  only 
found  in  America  and  place  their  eggs  in  holes  dug  in  the  mud  or 
earth  beside  the  water.  In  the  colder  parts  of  the  range  they  bur- 
row under  the  mud  of  the  banks  and  spend  the  winter  in  sleep. 

The  Lizards 

Lizards  look  at  first  glance  like  diminutive  alligators,  because 
most  of  them  have  long-jawed  heads,  short  legs  wide  apart,  and 
long  tails;  but  really  they  are  near  relatives  of  the  snakes,  for 
not  only  their  internal  structure  but  the  coat  of  scales  is  snake- 
like; but  an  important  difference  is  that  the  jaws  of  the  lizard 
are  firmly  hinged  to  a  solid  skull,  while  the  bones  of  the  skull  of 
the  snake,  including  those  of  the  jaws,  are  connected  by  elastic 
cartilages  which  enable  them  to  spread  apart  and  permit  the 
swallowing  of  a  mouthful  astonishingly  large.  But  the  lizards 
have  no  need  of  such  a  convenience,  for  they  subsist  almost 
wholly  on  insects,  or  else  are  vegetable-eaters.  Lizards  are  almost 
entirely  denizens  of  the  tropics,  and  seem  to  rejoice  in  the  fiercest 
heat.  They  will  lie  contentedly  in  the  desert  at  noonday  on  rocks  so 
hot  that  they  would  blister  your  hand  if  you  touched  them. 
Therefore  few  are  to  be  found  in  Europe  or  North  America,  ex- 
cept in  the  extreme  .south. 


304  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  Blindworm 

Two  or  three  small  kinds  are  to  be  found  in  the  south  of 
England,  one  of  which  is  curious  as  representing  a  tribe,  largely 
represented  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  of  legless  burrowing 
lizards,  which  look  much  like  little  snakes,  for  none  of  them  are 
more  than  ten  or  twelve  inches  long,  while  they  are  of  the  thick- 
ness of  a  lead-pencil.  They  look  so  shiny  and  serpent-like  that 
many  people  are  afraid  of  them. 

But  the  blindworm,  or  slowworm,  as  this  creature  is  called, 
is  perfectly  harmless.  It  cannot  bite  you,  for  its  teeth  are  far 
too  tiny  to  pierce  the  skin;  and  it  cannot  sting  you,  because  it 
has  no  sting.  There  is  its  odd  little  forked  tongue,  of  course, 
which  is  always  darting  in  and  out  of  its  mouth,  just  like  that  of 
a  snake.  But  this  tongue  is  only  a  feeler.  Whenever  a  blind- 
worm  comes  to  an  object  it  does  not  quite  understand,  it  touches 
it  gently  all  over  with  the  tip  of  its  tongue,  just  as  we  might  touch 
it  with  the  tips  of  our  fingers. 

Notwithstanding  its  name,  the  blindworm  has  a  pair  of  very 
good,  though  rather  small,  beady  black  eyes;  and,  of  course,  it  is 
not  a  worm. 

During  the  daytime  the  blindworm  mostly  lies  hidden  under  a 
large  stone;  and  on  turning  such  a  stone  over,  one  may  some- 
times find  two  or  three  of  these  lizards  all  coiled  up  together. 
But  in  the  evening  they  leave  their  hiding-places,  and  go  out  to 
search  for  the  tiny  white  slugs  on  which  they  feed. 

When  it  is  suddenly  startled  the  blindworm  sometimes  be- 
haves in  a  very  odd  way.  It  stiffens  its  body,  gives  a  kind  of 
shudder  and  a  twist,  and  actually  snaps  off  its  own  tail!  Then 
the  tail  begins  to  writhe  about  on  the  ground,  wriggling  and 
curling  and  even  leaping  up  into  the  air  in  the  most  curious 
manner;  and  while  you  are  watching  its  antics,  the  bhndworm 
creeps  away  into  some  place  of  safety.  You  would  think  that 
it  must  suffer  a  great  deal  of  pain  from  this  extraordinary  in- 
jury, wouldn't  you,  and  that  the  blindworm  would  feel  it  quite 
as  much  as  a  man  would  feel  if  his  leg  were  cut  off?  But  it 
does  not  seem  to  suffer  at  all;  and  stranger  still,  a  new  tail  very 


TORTOISES,    TURTLES,   AND  LIZARDS        305 

soon  begins  to  grow  in  the  place  of  the  old  one,  so  that  in  the 
course  of  a  very  few  weeks  the  lizard  is  just  as  perfect  as  it  was 
before! 

Skinks 

These  are  queer  little  lizards  with  four  short  legs  and  very 
stumpy  tails,  which  are  found  in  many  parts  of  Africa  and  Asia. 
They  live  in  sandy  deserts,  and  are  rather  slow  in  their  move- 
ments as  a  rule.  But  if  a  fly  should  settle  anywhere  near  them 
they  will  dart  upon  it  with  the  most  surprising  quickness,  and 
will  hardly  ever  fail  to  capture  it.  And  if  they  are  alarmed 
they  will  burrow  into  the  sand  so  rapidly  that  they  really  seem 
to  sink  into  it  just  as  if  it  were  water.  In  a  very  few  seconds, 
indeed,  they  will  bury  themselves  to  a  depth  of  at  least  two  or 
three  feet. 

In  olden  days  skinks  were  very  much  used  in  medicine, 
and  the  powder  obtained  from  their  dried  bodies  was  thought 
to  be  a  certain  cure  for  many  diseases!  It  does  not  seem  a 
very  nice  idea,  yet  even  to  this  day  skinks  are  used  for  the  same 
purpose  in  Eastern  countries. 

There  are  several  different  kinds  of  these  curious  lizards, 
of  which  the  common  skink,  found  in  Northern  Africa,  is  the 
best  known.  It  is  about  three  inches  and  a  half  in  length,  and 
is  yellowish  brown  in  color,  with  a  number  of  darker  bands  on 
the  sides  of  the  body. 

Geckos 

Odder  still  are  the  geckos,  which  have  their  toes  swollen 
out  at  the  tips  into  round  sucker-like  pads,  by  means  of  which 
they  can  climb  a  wall  or  a  pane  of  glass  with  the  greatest  ease, 
or  even  walk  about  like  flies  on  the  ceiling.  They  are  very 
fond  of  getting  into  houses,  generally  remaining  hidden  in  some 
dark  corner  during  the  day,  but  coming  out  toward  evening 
to  search  for  insects,  and  continually  uttering  their  curious  little 
cry  of  "geck-geck-geck-o." 

People  used  to  be  very  much  afraid  of  geckos,  some  thinking 


306  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

that  they  could  squirt  out  poison  from  the  pads  of  their  toes 
which  would  act  like  the  sting  of  a  nettle,  and  others  declaring 
that  their  teeth  were  so  sharp  and  strong  that  they  could  pierce 
even  a  sheet  of  steel!  But  the  real  fact  is  that  these  lizards  are 
perfectly  harmless,  and  cannot  injure  any  living  creature  ex- 
cept the  insects  upon  which  they  feed.  When  they  take 
up  their  quarters  in  a  house  they  soon  become  extremely 
tame,  and  will  even  climb  up  on  the  dinner-table  to  be 
fed. 

Geckos  are  found  in  almost  all  hot  countries  of  the  Old  World, 
and  nearly  three  hundred  different  kinds  have  been  found  al- 
together. 

Iguanas 

American  lizards  are  almost  wholly  members  of  the  numerous 
iguana  family,  which  takes  its  name  from  the  big  examples 
found  from  Mexico  down  into  Brazil.  The  commonly  known 
one  when  fully  grown  \\\\\  measure  four  feet  from  the  tip  of 
its  blunt,  top-shaped  head  to  the  end  of  its  long  tapering  tail. 
It  looks  rather  forbidding,  for  a  row  of  sharp  spikes  runs  right 
along  its  back,  while  under  its  chin  is  a  great  dewlap.  Yet 
it  is  not  quite  so  terrible  as  it  seems,  for  though  it  will  bite 
fiercely  if  it  is  driven  to  bay,  and  use  its  long  tail  like  the  lash 
of  a  whip,  it  will  always  run  away  if  it  can,  and  will  either 
climb  into  the  topmost  boughs  of  a  tree,  or  plunge  into  a  stream 
and  swim  away. 

This  reptile  is  a  very  good  swimmer,  driving  itself  rapidly 
through  the  water  by  waving  its  long  tail  from  side  to  side, 
just  like  a  crocodile  or  an  alligator.  And  it  can  dive  beneath 
the  surface  and  remain  at  the  bottom  for  a  very  long  time 
without  coming  up  to  breathe. 

Iguanas  live  chiefly  among  the  branches  of  trees  which  over- 
hang the  water.  Their  flesh  is  very  good  to  eat,  for  it  is  as 
tender  as  the  breast  of  a  young  chicken.  Their  eggs,  too,  which 
they  bury  in  the  sand  on  the  river-bank,  are  often  used  as  food, 
and  it  is  said  that,  no  matter  how  long  they  may  be  boiled,  they 
never  become  hard. 


TORTOISES,    TURTLES,   AND  LIZARDS        307 


Various  American  Lizards 

The  hot  open  plains  which  stretch  from  central  Texas  west- 
ward to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  northward  in  Utah  and  Nevada, 
abound  in  a  great  variety  of  small  lizards,  none  more  than 
eighteen  inches  or  so  in  length.  Some  are  fat  and  short-tailed, 
some  slender  and  swift,  with  tails  like  whiplashes.  Some 
have  gay  colors  and  the  power  of  changing  them  more  or  less, 
while  others  are  dull  of  hue  and  uninteresting  or  repulsive  to 
look  at.  Mostly  they  are  insect-eaters,  but  some  subsist  upon 
plants ;  and  one  of  the  latter  is  the  big  fat  one  known  in  southern 
Cahfornia  as  the  "alderman." 

Another  strange  one  is  the  broad,  flat  creature  so  frequently 
seen  all  over  the  Southwest,  and  called  horned  toad,  on  account 
of  its  shape  and  habit  of  sitting  on  its  squat  legs,  with  its  tail 
tucked  sideways  out  of  sight.  It  is  covered  almost  all  over  with 
long  and  sharp  spikes.  Those  on  its  head,  which  are  directed 
backward,  are  the  longest;  and  from  these  it  gets  its  name  of 
horned  toad.  But  those  on  the  back  are  very  nearly  as  long, 
while  there  are  several  rows  upon  the  tail  as  well.  Yet  it  is 
perfectly  harmless,  for  even  when  it  is  caught  for  the  first  time 
it  never  seems  to  use  either  its  spikes  or  its  teeth. 

But  it  has  another  peculiarity  which  it  sometimes  uses  as 
a  means  of  defence,  and  that  is  a  very  strange  one  indeed.  It 
actually  squirts  out  little  jets  of  blood  from  its  eyes!  That 
seems  impossible,  doesn't  it?  Yet  there  is  no  doubt  at  all 
about  it,  for  when  these  lizards  have  been  kept  in  captivity, 
and  have  been  rather  roughly  handled,  they  have  been  known 
to  squirt  several  drops  of  blood  at  a  time  to  a  distance  of  twelve 
or  fifteen  inches!     Yet  nobody  seems  to  know  how  they  do  it. 

The  Gila  Monster 

This  same  region,  however,  contains  a  poisonous  lizard — 
the  only  kind  of  lizard  in  the  world  known  to  have  sacs  of 
venom  in  the  mouth.  This  venom  enters  any  wound  made  by 
the  animal's  biting  with  certain  teeth,  and  acts  upon  the  animal 


308  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

bitten  like  snake-poison.  This  is  a  sluggish,  round-headed, 
short-tailed  creature  which  dwells  in  the  sandy  plains  along  the 
Mexican  boundary,  and  is  called  the  Gila  monster,  or,  scientific- 
ally, the  Heloderma.  Its  scales  are  rounded,  so  that  this 
lizard  looks  as  if  dressed  in  pebbled  goatskin;  and  its  colors  arc 
black  and  yellow,  in  irregular  blotches.  The  hunters  and 
sheep-herders  are  more  afraid  of  it  than  need  be,  for  it  is  sleepy 
and  will  never  use  its  poisonous  teeth  without  great  provoca- 
tion, so  that  it  is  only  necessary  to  leave  it  alone  in  order  to 
escape  any  harm. 

The  Frilled  Lizard 

This  lizard  is  a  native  of  Australia,  and  has  round  its  neck 
a  kind  of  frill,  or  ruff,  from  six  to  eight  inches  in  diameter! 
As  a  rule  this  frill  is  folded  round  the  throat,  so  that  from  a 
little  distance  one  would  scarcely  notice  it.  But  as  soon  as 
the  reptile  is  excited  or  alarmed  it  spreads  it  out,  sits  on  its 
hinder  legs  and  its  tail,  raises  its  head  and  body,  and  shows  its 
teeth,  just  as  if  it  were  going  to  fly  at  its  enemy.  This  is  only 
pretence,  however,  for  though  the  lizard  grows  to  a  length  of 
nearly  three  feet,  it  is  quite  harmless. 

Another  very  curious  habit  which  this  lizard  has  is  that  of 
walking  upright  on  its  hind  legs,  in  the  attitude  of  a  dog  when 
"begging."  Tt  will  even  run  in  this  position,  and  most  odd  it 
then  looks.  It  is  a  capital  climber,  and  spends  most  of  its  life 
in  the  trees,  to  which  it  always  tries  to  escape  when  it  thinks 
itself  in  danger.  In  color  the  frilled  lizard  is  yellowish  brown 
mottled  with  black. 

The  Chameleon 

Strangest  of  all  strange  lizards,  however,  is  the  chameleon. 
In  the  first  place,  this  lizard  has  a  very  long  tongue,  which 
it  can  dart  out  to  a  really  wonderful  distance  from  its  mouth. 
This  tongue  looks  very  much  like  a  worm,  and  is  exceedingly 
sticky,  so  that  all  that  a  chameleon  has  to  do  when  it  sees  a  fly 
settling  near  it  is  to  dart  out  its  tongue  and  touch  it  with  the 


TORTOISES,    TURTLES,   AND  LIZARDS        309 

tip.  Then  the  fly  adheres  to  it,  and  is  carried  back  into  the 
mouth  so  quickly  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  see  what  be- 
comes of  it.  In  this  way  it  can  catch  a  fly  at  a  distance  of 
fully  six  inches. 

Then  the  chameleon  has  most  extraordinary  eyes.  They 
are  about  as  big  as  peas;  but  instead  of  having  lids  which  move 
up  and  down,  as  ours  do,  they  are  entirely  covered  by  the  lids 
with,  the  exception  of  just  a  tiny  round  space  in  the  middle. 
The  lizard  sees,  in  fact,  through  a  hole  in  the  middle  of  its  eye- 
lid. That  is  strange  enough;  but  what  is  stranger  still  is  that 
the  animal  can  move  its  eyes  in  different  directions  at  the  same 
time.  They  are  hardly  ever  still  for  a  single  moment.  But 
instead  of  moving  together,  like  those  of  all  other  animals,  one 
may  be  looking  upward  toward  the  sky  and  the  other  down- 
ward toward  the  ground;  or  the  right  eye  may  be  peering  forward 
in  front  of  the  nose  while  the  left  one  is  glancing  backward  toward 
the  tail!  Indeed,  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  find  an  odder 
sight  than  that  of  a  chameleon  when  it  is  moving  its  eyes  about. 
They  really  look  j  ust  as  if  they  belonged  to  two  different  animals. 

But  the  most  wonderful  fact  of  all  about  the  chameleon 
is  that  it  can  change  its  color  whenever  it  chooses. 

How  it  does  so  no  one  quite  knows.  But  the  very  same 
animal  which  is  brown  all  over  as  it  sits  upon  a  branch  will 
become  green  all  over  if  you  put  it  among  leaves.  The  last 
thing  at  night,  probably,  you  will  find  that  it  is  gray.  Next 
day,  perhaps,  brown  spots  will  appear  upon  its  body,  and 
pinkish  stripes  upon  its  sides.  And  occasionally  it  may  be 
violet,  and  sometimes  yellow,  and  sometimes  nearly  black.  So 
that  if  you  were  to  go  and  look  at  a  chameleon,  and  then  go 
and  look  at  it  again  half  an  hour  afterward,  you  might  very 
likely  take  it  for  a  wholly  different  animal! 

Then  the  chameleon  has  very  odd  habits.  If  it  is  annoyed, 
for  example,  it  puffs  out  its  body  in  the  most  extraordinary 
way  till  it  is  nearly  double  its  ordinary  size  and  its  skin  is  stretched 
almost  as  tight  as  the  parchment  of  a  drum.  When  it  is  caught 
it  hisses  like  a  snake.  And  really  it  must  be  the  very  laziest 
creature  on  earth.  If  it  lifts  a  foot  into  the  air  it  will  often 
wait  for  quite  a  minute  before  it  puts  it  down  again,  and  for 


310  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

two  or  even  three  minutes  more  before  it  takes  a  second  step. 
Then  it  always  has  to  rest  for  some  little  time  after  uncoihng 
its  tail  from  a  branch,  while  when  it  coils  it  round  another  it 
stops  and  rests  again.     It  will  hardly  travel  two  yards,  m  fact, 

in  a  day.  .  j   a  • 

Chameleons  are  found  in  many  parts  of  Africa  and  Asia, 

and  also  in  Southeastern  Europe. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 
SNAKES 

THERE  are  a  great  many  different  kinds  of  snakes;  but  be- 
fore we  read  about  some  of  them,  we  must  tell  you  some- 
thing about  the  wonderful  way  in  which  their  bodies  are  made. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  remember  that  snakes  have  a  very 
large  number  of  those  sections  or  pieces  forming  the  spine  which 
we  call  vertebra}.  We  ourselves  have  only  thirty-three  of  these 
little  parts  when  we  begin  life,  and  twenty-six  afterward;  this 
difference  in  number  being  caused  by  the  fact  that  five  of  the 
joints  very  soon  unite  into  a  bony  mass  at  the  lower  end,  which 
we  call  sacrum,  while  four  more  unite  into  another,  which  we 
call  the  coccyx.  But  some  snakes  have  hundreds  of  these  verte- 
bras. The  boas,  for  example,  have  no  less  than  three  hundred 
and  four! 

In  the  next  place,  remember  that  all  these  vertebra  are 
fastened  together  by  what  we  call  ball-and-socket  joints.  That 
is,  there  is  a  round  knob  at  the  back  of  each  vertebra  which  fits 
into  a  socket  in  front  of  the  vertebra  behind  it.  This  gives  to 
the  spine  of  a  snake  great  strength,  for  a  vertebra  cannot  be 
forced  out  of  its  place  without  breaking  the  vertebra  behind  it. 
And  it  also  allows  the  spine  to  be  curled  and  twisted  about  in 
almost  any  direction;  so  that  a  snake  can  easily  coil  up  its  body 
like  a  spring,  or  even  tie  it  into  a  knot. 

Then,  remember  that  a  snake  has  a  great  many  ribs.  We 
have  twelve  pairs  of  these  important  bones,  most  of  which  are 
jointed  to  the  breast-bone  in  front.  But  a  snake  may  have  as 
many  as  two  hundred  and  fifty-two  pairs  of  ribs,  while  it  has  no 
breast-bone  at  all;  so  that  the  tips  of  all  the  ribs  are  free.  And 
every  rib  is  fastened  to  a  vertebra  of  the  spine  by  a  ball-and- , 
socket  joint,  just  like  those  which  fasten  the  vertebra  them- 
selves together.  Besides  this,  there  are  no  less  than  five  separate 
sets  of  muscles  connected  with  the  ribs,  so  that  the  snake  can 
move  those  bones  about  quite  easily. 

VOL.  V.  — -21  oil 


312  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

It  is  really  by  means  of  its  ribs  that  a  snake  is  able  to  glide 
over  the  ground.  If  you  were  to  look  at  the  under  side  of  a 
snake's  body,  you  would  see  that  the  scales  are  quite  different 
from  those  on  the  upper  part.  On  the  back  and  sides  the  scales 
are  quite  small,  and  are  almost  oval,  or  oblong;  but  on  the  ab- 
domen they  are  very  long  and  ver}'  narrow,  and  are  set  crosswise 
like  the  laths  of  a  Venetian  blind. 

Now  the  tips  of  every  pair  of  ribs  in  a  snake's  body  are  fastened 
to  one  of  these  long  abdominal  scales  in  such  a  manner  that  when 
the  snake  moves  the  ribs  forward  the  edge  of  the  scale  is  raised — 
very  much  as  you  can  raise  the  laths  of  the  Venetian  blind  by 
pulling  the  cord  at  the  side;  and  the  snake  travels  by  moving 
forward  its  ribs  in  turn,  and  catching  hold  of  the  ground  with 
the  edges  of  the  scales,  using  first  the  ribs  of  one  side  and  then  of 
the  other. 

When  a  snake  is  crawling,  however,  it  does  not  curve  its  body 
into  upright  loops  as  inaccurate  pictures  sometimes  represent, 
but  keeps  it  pressed  flat  upon  the  ground,  so  that  the  scales  may 
be  able  easily  to  take  hold  of  any  little  roughness  upon  the  sur- 
face. And  when  it  climbs  a  tree  it  does  not  twine  its  body  round 
and  round  the  trunk,  but  crawls  straight  up  it,  just  as  it  crawls 
along  the  ground. 

The  mouth  of  a  snake  is  very  curiously  made.  We  are  not 
speaking  now  of  the  fangs  of  the  poisonous  serpents;  we  will  tell 
you  about  these  by  and  by.  But  remember  that  the  mouth 
must  be  made  in  a  very  strange  way,  in  order  to  allow  these 
creatures  to  swallow  their  victims,  which  are  often  a  good  deal 
larger  round  than  their  ovm.  throats. 

It  sounds  impossible,  yet  the  snake  can  swallow  an  animal 
larger  in  diameter  than  its  own  throat,  because  the  bones  of  its 
jaws,  instead  of  being  firmly  fastened  together  as  ours  are,  can 
be  forced  a  long  way  apart,  so  as  to  make  room  for  the  carcass  to 
pass. 

Besides  this,  it  has  no  less  than  six  separate  jaw-bones,  four 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  mouth  and  two  in  the  lower,  every  one 
of  which  is  set  with  sharp,  hooked  teeth ;  and  the  points  of  these 
teeth  are  directed  toward  the  throat.  Xow  every  one  of  these 
jaw-bones  can  be  moved  backward  and  forward  at  will.     So 


2 


'% 


CHARACTERISTIC  FORMS  AND  MARKINGS  OF  AMERICAN  BIRDS'  EGGS 
Sea-fowl: — 13.  Guillemot.  14.  Tern.  21.  Skimmer.  Water-fowl: — g,  16.  Ducks, 
Waders.  7.  Heron.  11.  Gallinule.  12.  Snowy  Plover.  23.  Stilt  Sandpiper.  24.  Ring 
Plover.  Game-birds:-»-6.  Partridge.  19.  Ptarmigan.  Birds  of  Prey: — 3.  Owl.  17. 
Buzzard-hawk.  20.  Falcon.  Cuckoos: — 8.  Cuckoo.  10.  Roadrunner.  Song-birds:  — 
I.  Mockingbird.  2.  Towhee  Finch.  4.  Sparrow.  5.  Oriole.  15.  Blackbird  (grakle), 
iS.  Flycatcher.     22.  Robin  (Thrush).     25.  Woodhoiise's  Jay. 


SNAKES  313 

when  a  snake  wishes  to  swallow  the  body  of  a  victim,  it  first  of 
all  seizes  it  in  its  mouth,  and  then  pushes  one  of  the  jaw-bones 
forward  and  takes  a  firm  hold  with  the  teeth.  Then  it  pushes 
another  forward,  and  then  a  third,  and  then  a  fourth;  and  so  it 
goes  on,  each  time  taking  a  fresh  hold  with  the  hooked  teeth,  till 
at  last  the  carcass  is  forced  into  the  mouth.  Then  the  bones 
separate,  so  as  to  make  plenty  of  room  for  it  to  pass,  and  the 
alternate  action  of  the  jaws  goes  on  as  before  till  the  carcass  is 
forced  into  the  throat.  And  then  the  flesh  of  the  throat,  which 
is  very  elastic,  stretches  out  too,  till  before  very  long  the  carcass 
disappears  altogether. 

Then  the  eyes  of  snakes  are  made  in  a  very  curious  way,  for 
the  eyelids,  which  are  quite  transparent,  do  not  open  and  shut 
as  ours  do,  but  cover  the  eyes  altogether.  So  a  snake  cannot 
blink;  and  it  looks  at  you  through  its  own  eyelids,  which  are 
very  much  like  little  spectacle-glasses  fastened  into  the  skin' 

When  a  snake  throw^s  off  its  skin,  which  it  always  does  once 
in  a  year,  and  sometimes  oftener,  the  eyelids  are  thrown  off  with 
it,  and  a  pair  of  new  ones  are  found  lying  below  all  ready  to  take 
their  place.  Just  while  this  is  happening  (and  it  may  take  a  day 
or  two)  the  creature  is  trying  to  look  through  a  double  layer  of 
eye-coverings,  and  can  see  very  poorly  until  the  outer  one  slips 
off.  This  is  the  explanation  of  the  popular  saying  that  snakes 
are  blind  in  August  (the  usual  skin-changing  time). 

Harmless  Snakes 

All  serpents  may  properly  enough  be  divided  into  two  sec- 
tions—the non-poisonous  ones,  which  are  "harmless,"  so  far  as 
their  bite  is  concerned;  and  the  poisonous  ones,  which  inject  a 
more  or  less  deadly  venom  into  wounds  made  by  certain  long 
weapon-teeth  called  fangs. 

Let  us  consider  first,  for  a  moment,  the  harmless  ones.  The 
great  majority  of  them — of  the  common  snakes  of  the  whole 
world — belong  to  a  single  family  called  colubers;  and  this  family 
far  outnumbers  all  other  serpents.  Most  of  its  members  are 
of  small  size;  few  exceed  two  yards  in  length,  one  of  the  excep- 
tions being  our  handsome  king-snake  of  Texas  and  westward, 


314  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

which  is  a  variety  of  the  northern  milk-snake.  All  are  slender, 
agile,  sometimes  remarkably  swift,  with  small  heads,  tapering 
and  unarmed  tails,  and  little  or  no  means  of  defence,  although 
some  of  them  make  such  a  show  of  fighting  that  they  terrify 
many  an  enemy  into  leaving  them  alone. 

To  this  great  family  belong  our  various  blacksnakes,  or 
blue  racers,  which  occasionally  are  more  than  six  feet  long,  and 
are  among  the  worst  robbers  of  birds'  nests,  eating  both  eggs 
and  young,  and  the  mother  bird  as  well  if  it  is  small,  and  is  not 
quick  enough  in  seeking  to  escape.  This  is  the  snake  about 
which  stories  of  so-called  fascination  are  told;  we  do  not  think 
there  is  much  truth  in  them,  but  that  the  bird  is  simply  reckless 
in  her  efforts  to  drive  away  the  robber,  and  flies  too  near  its 
darting  jaws.  The  blacksnakes  are  exceedingly  swift  runners 
and  agile  climbers.  Another  excellent  climber  is  the  slender 
greensnake,  which  is  so  near  the  color  of  the  leaves  that  it  will 
not  be  noticed  easily  as  it  hangs  in  loops  upon  the  branches  of  a 
bush,  waiting  quietly  for  some  insect  to  come  within  reach. 
Most  of  our  snakes,  however,  spend  their  time  mainly  on  the 
ground,  searching  about  the  grass,  among  the  tussocks  of  a 
swamp,  or  amid  dense  thickets,  after  frogs,  toads,  tadpoles, 
ground-nesting  birds,  mice,  and  especially  insects,  which  last 
form  the  principal  food  of  the  smaller  kinds.  Among  these 
probably  the  most  often  seen  are  the  striped  garter-snakes  which 
abound  in  meadows  and  about  haystacks  and  old  barns,  where 
they  search  holes  and  corners  for  mice  and  beetles.  The  warm, 
soft  soil  of  old  barnyards  is  a  favorite  place  for  the  laying  of 
their  eggs  by  snakes,  most  of  which  bury  them  in  such  places 
and  leave  them  to  be  hatched  by  the  warmth  of  the  sunshine. 
Nearly  every  pond,  marsh,  and  slow  stream  abounds  also  in 
water-snakes,  which  are  ugly  in  disposition  as  well  as  in  color, 
and  feed  mainly  on  fishes,  both  dead  and  alive.  Of  this  kind  is 
the  only  snake  to  be  found  in  England  except  the  viper. 

Perhaps  the  most  curious  of  the  colubrine  snakes  is  the  egg- 
eating  snake  of  South  Africa.  It  is  quite  a  small  snake,  not 
more  than  two  feet  long,  and  scarcely  thicker  in  body  than  a 
man's  little  finger;  yet  it  will  swallow  pigeons'  eggs  quite  easily, 
and,  if  it  is  very  hungry  indeed,  will  dispoce  of  a  hen's  egg !    This, 


SNAKES  315 

of  course,  is  owing  to  the  way  in  which  the  bones  of  the  mouth 
are  made.  But  if  you  were  to  watch  one  of  these  snakes  as  it 
was  eating  an  egg,  you  would  see  a  very  strange  thing  happen. 
The  egg  would  pass  down  the  throat,  and  for  a  few  inches  you 
would  be  able  to  watch  its  outline  as  it  moved  along  toward  the 
stomach.  Then,  quite  suddenly,  the  swelling  would  disappear ! 
The  fact  is  this.  About  thirty  of  the  vertebrse  have  each  a  long, 
slender  spine  springing  from  the  lower  surface,  and  the  tips  of 
these  spines  pass  through  the  upper  part  of  the  throat  and  pro- 
ject inside  it,  just  like  a  row  of  little  teeth  in  the  wrong  place. 
Just  as  the  egg,  while  it  is  being  swallowed,  comes  against  these 
teeth,  the  snake  contracts  the  muscles  of  its  throat.  The  result 
is  that  the  teeth  pierce  the  egg  from  end  to  end  and  cut  it  in  two. 
Then  the  contents  flow  onward  down  the  throat,  while  the  two 
halves  of  the  shell,  nearly  always  packed  one  inside  the  other, 
are  shortly  afterward  spit  out  of  the  mouth. 

Pythons 

The  pythons  are  very  formidable  snakes,  not  because  they 
are  venomous — for  they  have  no  poison-fangs — but  owing  to 
their  immense  size  and  strength.  When  fully  grown  they  may 
measure  as  much  as  thirty  feet  in  length,  while  their  bodies  are 
as  big  round  as  a  man's  thigh;  and  even  when  they  are  only  half 
as  long  they  are  still  most  dangerous  creatures,  for  they  could 
crush  a  man  to  death  in  two  or  three  minutes. 

When  a  python  attacks,  it  seizes  its  victim  with  its  jaws, 
flings  its  coils  one  over  another  around  it,  and  then  squeezes  so 
hard  that  in  a  very  few  minutes  the  bones  fly  into  splinters,  and 
the  body  is  reduced  to  pulp.  And  a  large  python  can  swallow  a 
half -grown  sheep  or  a  good-sized  dog  without  any  difficulty  at  all. 

After  the  snake  has  swallowed  its  victim  it  becomes  very 
drowsy,  and  often  sleeps  heavily  for  several  days. 

Another  very  curious  fact  with  regard  to  the  python  is  that 
it  actually  hatches  its  eggs  by  the  warmth  of  its  own  body. 
It  first  collects  the  eggs  into  a  little  pile,  and  then  coils  itself 
round  them,  after  which  it  remains  perfectly  still  for  nearly 
two  months.     During  the  whole  of  that  time  its  bodily  heat  is 


316  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

much  greater  than  usual,  and  at  last  the  egg-shells  split,  and 
out  from  each  comes  a  baby  python.  A  fortnight  or  so  later 
they  change  their  skins,  and  then  are  quite  large  and  strong 
enough  to  kill  and  swallow  small  birds. 

Pythons  inhabit  nearly  all  the  hotter  parts  of  Africa,  Asia, 
and  Australia,  and  are  sometimes  known  as  rock-snakes,  on 
account  of  their  living  much  in  rocky  places. 

Boas 

The  boas,  one  kind  of  which,  the  boa-constrictor,  has  long 
been  famous  among  monsters,  are  much  like  the  pythons, 
but  are  found  only  in  tropical  America  and  in  Madagascar, 
and  spend  the  greater  part  of  their  lives  in  the  trees.  They 
are  quite  as  large  as  the  pythons,  and  quite  as  formidable.  It 
is  said,  indeed,  that  the  anaconda,  which  is  the  largest  of  all, 
sometimes  reaches  a  length  of  forty  feet;  and  there  is  a  stuffed 
skin,  twenty-nine  feet  long,  in  the  Natural  History  Museum 
at  South  Kensington,  London.  One  can  easily  imagine  what 
a  terrible  enemy  such  a  snake  as  this  would  be,  and  how  help- 
less even  a  strong  man  would  find  himself  when  wrapped  in  its 
mighty  coils! 

The  anaconda  is  very  fond  of  lying  in  the  water  with  only 
just  its  head  raised  above  the  surface,  and  there  waiting  for 
some  animal  to  swim  within  reach.  But  most  of  the  boas  lie 
in  wait  for  their  prey  on  one  of  the  lower  branches  of  a  tree, 
in  readiness  to  strike  at  any  small  creature  that  may  pass 
beneath. 

Some  years  ago  a  most  singular  accident  happened  in  the 
reptile  house  at  the  London  Zoo.  Two  boas,  one  eleven  feet 
long  and  the  other  nine  feet,  were  living  in  the  same  cage,  and 
always  seemed  on  the  very  best  of  terms.  One  night  a  couple 
of  pigeons — one  for  each  snake — were  put  into  the  cage,  and 
the  house  was  shut  up  as  usual.  Next  morning,  however, 
when  the  keeper  opened  it,  the  smaller  snake  had  disappeared, 
and  there  was  no  hole  in  the  cage  through  which  it  could  possibly 
have  escaped.  At  first  the  keeper  was  puzzled;  but  soon  he 
noticed  that  the  larger  serpent  was  not  coiled  up  as  usual,  but 


SNAKES  317 

was  lying  stretched  out  straight  upon  the  ground.  Then  he 
understood  what  had  happened.  The  big  snake  had  swallowed 
the  smaller  one  during  the  night,  although  it  was  only  two 
feet  shorter  than  itself! 

Most  likely  both  snakes  had  seized  the  same  pigeon  at  the 
same  moment.  Before  very  long,  of  course,  their  jaws  would 
have  met  in  the  middle.  Now  when  one  of  these  big  snakes 
has  once  seized  its  victim  it  cannot  let  go,  because  of  the  way 
in  which  its  jaws  and  teeth  are  made,  but  must  go  on  trying  to 
swallow  it.  So,  you  see,  when  the  jaws  of  the  two  snakes  met 
in  the  middle  of  the  pigeon  neither  could  give  the  bird  up  to 
the  other,  because  neither  could  withdraw  its  teeth,  and  the 
larger  one,  in  fact,  could  not  help  swallowing  the  smaller! 
And  since  that  time  two  or  three  other  accidents  of  the  same 
character  have  been  prevented  only  by  the  constant  watchful- 
ness of  the  keeper. 

Poisonous  Snakes 

In  all  these  reptiles  the  poison-fangs  are  two  in  number, 
and  are  situated  in  the  upper  jaw.  They  are  very  sharp  in- 
deed, and  are  almost  as  brittle  as  glass.  So  while  they  are  not 
in  use  they  are  folded  back  out  of  harm's  way  upon  the  roof 
of  the  mouth.  But  if  by  chance  they  should  be  broken,  there 
are  three  or  four  other  pairs  lying  ready  for  use  behind  them 
which  will  quickly  grow  forward  to  take  their  place. 

Generally  there  is  a  tiny  hole  just  under  the  tip  of  the  fang, 
which  opens  into  a  narrow  passage  running  right  through 
the  center.  But  in  some  snakes  there  is  only  a  groove  outside 
the  fang.  In  either  case,  however,  the  muscles  which  surround 
the  poison-bag  are  arranged  in  such  a  way  that  as  soon  as  the 
snake  strikes  its  victim  a  drop  of  poison  is  squirted  down  each 
of  the  fangs,  and  so  into  the  wound. 

Vipers 

The  only  poisonous  snake  found  in  Europe  is  the  viper,  or 
adder.     It  is  not  by  any  means  a  large  snake,  for  it  is  seldom 


318  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

more  than  twelve  or  fourteen  inches  long.  It  has  a  zigzag 
chain  of  black,  lozenge-shaped  markings  all  the  way  along  its 
back. 

Vipers  are  generally  found  on  heathy  commons  and  moors, 
and  are  very  fond  of  lying  on  a  patch  of  bare,  sandy  ground, 
and  enjoying  the  warmth  of  the  sun.  They  never  attempt  to 
bite  unless  they  are  interfered  with,  but  always  try  to  crawl 
away,  if  alarmed,  into  a  place  of  safety.  Their  poison  is  not 
strong  enough  to  kill  a  man,  unless  he  happens  to  be  in  a  very 
bad  state  of  health  at  the  time  when  he  is  bitten;  but  it  would 
be  quite  sufficient  to  cause  the  bitten  limb  to  swell  up  to  double 
its  size,  and  to  lead  to  a  great  deal  of  suffering  and  sick- 
ness. 

Cobras 

Far  more  deadly  is  the  bite  of  the  cobra,  which  is  found 
plentifully  in  India.  Any  one  who  is  bitten  by  this  formidable 
snake  is  almost  sure  to  die  within  two  or  three  hours. 

The  upper  part  of  a  cobra's  neck  is  widened  out  into  what 
is  called  the  hood,  which  can  be  spread  out  or  folded  up  at 
will  by  the  action  of  the  ribs.  On  the  upper  part  of  this  hood 
is  a  dark  mark,  which  looks  almost  exactly  like  a  pair  of  spec- 
tacles. When  a  cobra  is  about  to  strike  it  always  raises  its 
head  and  neck  and  spreads  this  hood  before  darting  at  its 
foe. 

In  many  parts  of  India  cobras  are  caught  and  tamed  by  men 
who  are  called  snake-charmers,  and  who  sometimes  capture 
them  by  playing  an  odd  tune  upon  a  sort  of  wooden  pipe.  This 
music  seems  to  fascinate  the  snake,  which  comes  out  of  its  hole, 
rears  up  its  head  and  neck,  and  begins  to  sway  slowly  from  side 
to  side.  Then,  still  playing,  the  charmer  moves  his  right  hand 
very  slowly  indeed  until  it  is  just  behind  the  snake's  head,when 
he  suddenly  grasps  the  reptile  round  the  neck.  It  is  now,  of 
course,  quite  helpless,  and  is  quickly  transferred  to  his  bag. 

Many  charmers  carry  cobras  about  with  them,  which  they 
handle  quite  freely.  But  in  these  cases  the  poison  fangs  have 
been  carefully  extracted,  so  as  to  render  the  reptiles  harmless. 


SNAKES  319 

Cobras  are  very  fond  of  eggs,  and  if  they  can  find  a  rat-hole 
which  opens  into  a  hen-house  they  will  often  take  advantage  of 
it  in  order  to  rob  the  nests.  But  sometimes,  when  they  have 
swallowed  several  eggs,  and  the  hole  happens  to  be  a  small  one, 
they  cannot  crawl  out  again,  and  are  found  and  killed  when  the 
house  is  opened  in  the  morning. 

The   Puff-Adder 

Quite  as  deadly  is  the  puff-adder,  of  Africa,  which  has  a  way 
of  lying  almost  buried  in  the  sand,  so  that  it  is  not  easily  seen; 
and  if  it  is  disturbed  it  does  not  crawl  away,  as  most  poisonous 
snakes  will  do,  but  remains  quite  still,  merely  drawing  back  its 
head  in  order  to  strike.  When  fully  grown  it  is  about  six  feet 
long,  and  its  poison  is  so  deadly  that  even  a  horse  has  been 
known  to  die  within  two  or  three  hours  of  being  bitten. 

This  snake  is  called  the  puff-adder  because  it  draws  in  a  very 
deep  breath  when  it  is  annoyed  or  irritated,  and  puffs  out  its 
whole  body  to  nearly  double  its  proper  size.  It  then  allows  the 
air  to  escape  gradually,  with  a  kind  of  sighing  noise,  draws  in 
another  deep  breath,  and  so  on  over  and  over  again. 

Pit-Vipers 

Australia,  also,  has  some  snakes  whose  bite  is  very  deadly;  and 
in  general  the  tropics  abound  in  these  dangerous  reptiles.  This 
is  as  true  of  America  as  elsewhere,  but  all  the  American  venom- 
ous serpents  are  of  a  kind  peculiar  to  this  continent,  called  pit- 
vipers.  Some  of  them  have  rattles  at  the  end  of  the  tail  and 
some  lack  this  appendage,  but  all  are  much  alike.  Certain  of 
the  most  dreaded,  such  as  the  fer-de-lance  and  the  bushmaster, 
belong  to  the  West  Indies  and  Northern  South  America;  but 
really  the  worst  of  the  whole  bad  lot,  because  of  its  great  size 
and  sullen  ferocity,  is  the  huge  diamondback  rattlesnake  of  the 
Southern  States.  It  is  in  some  cases  longer  and  heavier  than 
any  other  known  venomous  snake;  and  its  bite,  if  the  wound 
is  well  poisoned,  means  almost  immediate  paralysis  and 
death. 


320  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


Rattlesnakes 


Several  different  species  of  rattlesnakes  are  scattered  over  the 
United  States,  and  in  some  places,  as  on  the  hot  dry  plains  of 
the  Southwest,  and  in  the  arid  mountains  of  Utah  and  California, 
are  numerous  enough  to  be  troublesome.  The  cutting  away  of 
forests,  draining  of  swamps,  and  cultivation  of  prairies,  soon 
destroy  these  pests  in  thickly  settled  regions;  but  where  rocky 
hills  occur  they  linger  for  a  long  time,  because  the  breaks  and 
little  caves  among  the  ledges  offer  them  secure  retreats,  winter 
homes  where  they  sleep  in  safety,  and  proper  nurseries  for  the 
young,  which  are  not  produced  from  eggs,  as  in  the  coluber 
family,  but  are  born  alive. 

The  rattles  from  which  these  serpents  take  their  name,  are  a 
number  of  hollow,  horny,  button-like  structures  at  the  tip  of  the 
tail,  which  rattle  together,  with  a  peculiar  humming  sound, 
when  the  creature  shakes  its  tail,  as  it  is  sure  to  do  when  dis- 
turbed or  angry.  It  thus  gives  a  warning  to  the  man  who  might 
not  have  noticed  the  sluggish  creature  in  his  path  in  time  to 
jump  aside.  Not  all  of  the  tribe  have  a  rattle,  however;  and 
one  of  the  reasons  why  our  water-moccasin  and  copperhead  are 
so  much  dreaded  is  that  they  possess  no  rattle,  and  therefore 
sound  no  "keep-off"  warning. 

All  our  American  venomous  snakes  are  too  heavy  and  slow  to 
climb  trees.  They  get  their  prey — mice,  gophers,  snakes,  etc.— 
by  going  to  a  place  where  it  is  likely  to  be  running  about,  and 
then  patiently  waiting  until  something  comes  within  striking 
distance. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 
AMPHIBIANS 

YOU  will  remember  that  the  amphibians  are  distinguished 
from  the  true  reptiles  by  having  to  pass  through  a  tad- 
pole stage  before  they  obtain  their  perfect  form.  A  good 
example  is  the  frog,  which  in  one  kind  or  another  exists  in  all 
parts  of  the  earth  except  the  very  coldest.  No  doubt,  you  have 
often  seen  great  masses  of  its  jelly-like  spawn  floating  on  the 
surface  of  ponds  early  in  the  spring;  and  you  must  have  wondered 
how  such  small  creatures  as  frogs  could  possibly  lay  such 
enormous  batches  of  eggs. 

But  the  fact  is  that  when  these  eggs  are  first  laid  they  are 
very  tiny.  Each  egg  is  only  about  as  big  as  a  small  pin's  head. 
Instead  of  having  shells,  however,  they  are  covered  with  a  very 
elastic  skin,  while  at  the  same  time  they  soak  up  water.  So,  as 
soon  as  they  pass  into  the  pond  they  begin  to  swell,  and  very 
soon  each  egg  is  as  big  as  a  good-sized  pea. 

Tadpole  and  Frog 

In  the  middle  of  each  egg  is  a  round  black  spot,  which  in- 
creases in  size  every  day.  This  is  the  future  tadpole,  and  after 
a  time  the  egg-skin  splits,  and  out  it  tumbles  into  the  water. 

It  is  an  odd-looking  creature — just  a  big  round  head  with  a 
tiny  pair  of  gills  and  a  little  wavy  tail,  and  nothing  else  at  all. 
But  it  manages  to  swim  by  wagging  its  tail,  and  it  feeds  on  the 
tiny  scraps  of  decaying  matter  which  are  always  floating  about 
in  the  water  of  the  pond.  Before  long  a  little  pair  of  legs  begin 
to  show  themselves  just  at  the  base  of  the  tail.  A  few  days 
later  another  pair  begin  to  grow  in  front  of  them.  Then,  by 
slow  degrees,  the  tail  passes  back  into  the  substance  of  the 
body,  and  so  do  the  gills,  while  lungs  are  developed  and  nostrils  are 
opened.  And  by  the  time  that  all  these  changes  have  taken  place 
the  tadpole  has  ceased  to  be  a  tadpole  and  has  turned  into  a  frog. 

321 


322  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

It  leaves  the  water  now  and  lives  upon  land,  feeding  upon 
small  insects,  which  it  catches  in  a  most  curious  way.  Its 
tongue  is  turned,  as  it  were,  the  wrong  way  round;  for  the 
root  is  just  inside  the  lips,  while  the  tip  is  down  the  throat. 
Besides  this,  the  tongue  is  very  elastic  and  very  sticky.  So 
the  animal  catches  its  victims  just  as  the  chameleon  does, 
flicking  out  its  tongue  at  them  and  just  touching  them  with  the 
tip,  to  which  they  adhere.  And  as  the  tongue  is  drawn  back 
into  the  mouth  it  pokes  them  down  the  throat;  so  that  frogs 
do  not  even  have  to  take  the  trouble  of  swallowing  their  dinner. 

If  you  look  at  a  frog's  hind  feet,  you  will  notice  that  the 
toes  are  joined  together  by  webbing.  This  allows  them  to  be 
used  in  the  water  as  well  as  upon  dry  land.  It  is  generally 
said  that  frogs  swim.  But  if  you  watch  them  in  the  water  you 
will  see  at  once  that  they  do  not  really  swim  at  all,  but  leap 
along,  just  as  they  leap  along  the  ground.  And  each  leap 
carries  them  through  the  water  for  some  little  distance. 

Toads 

In  some  ways  toads  are  like  frogs;  but  you  can  tell  them 
at  once  by  their  rough,  dry  skins,  which  are  covered  with  warts 
like  glands.  And  they  crawl  over  the  ground,  instead  of  leap- 
ing as  frogs  do.  They  are  very  common  almost  everywhere, 
and  you  may  often  find  them  hiding  under  logs  or  large  stones 
during  the  daytime. 

Toads  do  not  lay  their  eggs  in  great  masses,  as  frogs  do, 
but  arrange  them  in  strings  about  four  feet  long  and  an  eighth 
of  an  inch  wide.  Each  of  these  strings  consists  of  two  rows 
of  eggs  fastened  side  by  side  together.  The  tadpoles  are  very 
much  like  those  of  the  frog,  the  chief  difference  being  that  they 
are  rather  smaller  and  blacker. 

Newts 

All  through  their  lives  newts  keep  their  tails,  instead  of 
losing  them  when  they  cease  to  be  tadpoles. 

You  can  find  newts  in  plenty  all  through  spring  and  summer 


AMPHIBIANS  323 

by  fishing  with  a  small  net  in  any  weedy  pond;  but  you  will 
find  that  they  are  not  all  alike.  Some  have  wavy  crests  running 
all  along  their  backs;  others  have  none;  and  some  are  brightly 
colored  while  others  are  plain  olive  green  all  over.  Often  in 
the  woods  in  certain  parts  of  the  United  States  you  will  meet 
with  little  newts  traveling  about  on  the  damp  old  leaves;  and 
they  are  very  conspicuous  because  of  their  brilliant  vermilion 
color.  These  are  young  green  newts  which  come  out  of  the 
water,  live  ashore  for  a  year  or  so  in  the  red  suit,  and  then  go 
back  to  the  water  and  a  green  coat. 

Newts  lay  their  eggs  in  a  very  curious  manner.  They  do 
not  fasten  them  together  in  great  batches,  like  the  frog,  or  in 
long,  narrow  strings,  like  the  toad.  They  lay  them  one  by  one. 
And  the  mother  newt  takes  each  egg  as  she  lays  it,  places  it 
in  the  middle  of  the  narrow  leaf  of  some  water-plant,  and  then 
twists  the  leaf  neatly  round  it  with  her  little  fore  feet,  so  as 
to  wrap  it  up  in  a  kind  of  parcel!  The  tadpole  which 
hatches  out  of  this  egg  is  very  much  like  that  of  a  toad  or  a 
frog;  but  the  front  legs  are  the  first  to  appear,  instead  of  the 
hind  legs,  while  the  tail,  of  course,  does  not  pass  back  into  the 
substance  of  the  body. 

Newts  swim  with  their  tails,  and  very  pretty  and  graceful 
they  look  as  they  move  through  the  water.  When  they  cease 
to  be  tadpoles,  of  course,  they  breathe  air,  just  as  toads  and 
frogs  do,  and  have  to  come  up  to  the  surface  every  two  or  three 
minutes  to  obtain  it.  And  as  long  as  they  live  in  the  pond  they 
feed  upon  grubs  and  worms  and  tiny  water-insects. 

Salamanders 

The  curious  creatures  knowTi  as  salamanders  are  related 
to  the  newts,  and  begin  their  lives  in  just  the  same  way.  But 
after  they  have  ceased  to  be  tadpoles  they  only  visit  the  water 
for  two  or  three  weeks  in  the  spring. 

The  most  celebrated  member  of  this  group  is  the  spotted 
salamander,  which  is  found  in  Central  and  Southern  Europe, 
and  also  in  Algeria  and  Syria.  When  fully  grown  it  is  about 
eight  inches  long,  and  may  be  known  at  once  by  the  two  rows 


324  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

of  large  yellow  blotches  which  run  down  from  the  back  of  its 
head,  right  along  its  body,  to  the  very  tip  of  its  tail. 

In  days  of  old  it  was  thought  that  the  salamander  had  the 
power  of  walking  through  fire  without  being  burnt!  And  it 
was  also  supposed,  if  it  were  attacked,  to  spring  upon  its  enemy, 
bite  out  a  piece  of  his  flesh,  and  then  spit  fire  into  the  wound! 
As  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  almost  harmless,  and  may  be  picked  up 
and  handled  without  the  slightest  danger.  But  the  glands  on 
its  skin,  like  those  on  the  toad's  head  and  back,  contain  a 
rather  poisonous  fluid,  which  is  squirted  out  if  they  are  squeezed. 
So  that  if  a  dog  were  to  pick  up  a  salamander  he  would  be  quite 
sure  to  drop  it  again  very  quickly,  and  would  most  likely  foam 
at  the  mouth  for  some  little  time. 

Salamanders  are  very  slow  and  timid  creatures,  and  generally 
spend  the  whole  of  the  day  concealed  in  some  crevice,  or  in  the 
hollow  trunk  of  a  tree,  or  perhaps  under  a  large  stone.  They 
feed  upon  slugs  and  small  insects. 

There  are  several  kinds  in  North  America,  some  of  which, 
as  the  hellbender,  are  a  foot  or  more  in  length. 

The  giant  salamander,  which  is  sometimes  nearly  a  yard 
long,  is  found  in  the  rivers  of  China  and  Japan,  and  spends  the 
whole  of  its  life  in  the  water.     It  feeds  chiefly  upon  fishes. 

The  Axolotl 

This  is  one  of  the  most  singular  of  all  the  amphibians.  It 
is  found  in  North  America.  Sometimes  it  develops  into  its 
perfect  form,  and  sometimes  it  remains  a  tadpole  all  its  life, 
and  yet  lays  eggs  just  as  though  it  were  adult! 

In  the  lakes  of  the  southern  Rocky  Mountains  the  life  of  this 
creature  is  just  like  that  of  any  other  batrachian.  That  is, 
it  is  hatched  out  of  the  egg  as  a  tadpole,  grows  first  one  pair  of 
legs  and  then  another,  loses  its  gills  by  degrees,  and  at  last 
appears  in  a  lizard-like  form,  leaving  the  water  and  living  upon 
dry  land.  But  in  the  lake  which  surrounds  the  city  of  Mexico 
it  never  becomes  anything  more  than  a  big  tadpole,  keeps 
its  gills  throughout  its  life,  and  does  not  leave  the  water 
at  all. 


AMPHIBIANS  325 


The  Olm 

The  olm,  or  proteus,  is  found  only  in  the  underground  lakes 
of  Carniola  and  one  or  two  other  parts  of  Central  Europe.  It 
is  about  a  foot  long  when  fully  gro^^^l,  and  has  a  slender,  snake- 
like body,  with  a  pair  of  tiny  legs  just  behind  the  head,  and 
another  pair  at  the  base  of  the  tail.  It  is  perfectly  blind,  the 
eyes  being  hidden  under  the  skin,  and  yet  cannot  bear  light. 
For  if  it  is  kept  in  captivity  it  will  always  hide  in  the  darkest 
corner  that  it  can  find.  And  it  has  been  known  to  live  in  con- 
finement for  five  years  without  once  taking  any  food. 

What  the  habits  of  this  extraordinary  animal  are  in  nature 
no  one  knows,  as  it  has  never  been  found  except  in  these  under- 
ground lakes. 

In  color  the  olm  is  pinkish  gray,  with  bright-red  gills,  and 
there  are  from  twenty-four  to  twenty-seven  grooves  upon  either 
side  of  its  body. 


FISHES 

CHAPTER  XXX 
FRESH- WATER  FISHES 

THE  lowest  class  of  the  vertebrate  animals  consists  of  the 
fishes.  These  are  easily  distinguished.  Some  of  the 
reptiles,  it  is  true,  are  very  fish-like.  But  then  they  have  three 
chambers  in  their  hearts,  while  the  true  fishes  only  have  two. 
Then  fishes  never  have  limbs,  the  place  of  which  is  taken 
by  fins;  and  further,  they  breathe  water  by  means  of  gills. 
There  are  other  differences  as  well;  but  these  are  quite  sufficient 
to  show  us  that  reptiles  and  fishes  cannot  possibly  be  mistaken 
for  one  another. 

Between  the  two,  however,  come  several  very  curious  crea- 
tures, which  seem  to  be  partly  reptiles  and  partly  fishes;  for 
they  have  four  slender  members  which  hardly  seem  to  be  legs, 
though  they  cannot  possibly  be  described  as  fins,  while  they 
possess  not  only  gills  but  lungs  as  well. 

The  Mud-Fish 

One  of  these  is  the  odd  mud-fish  of  the  African  rivers.  In 
general  appearance  this  animal  looks  something  like  an  eel, 
and  it  grows  to  a  length  of  about  three  feet.  Its  four  long 
ray-like  limbs  seem  to  be  quite  useless  to  it,  and  it  swims  by 
means  of  its  tail,  along  the  upper  part  of  which  runs  a  narrow 
fin.  It  is  a  creature  of  prey,  feeding  upon  other  fishes,  and  when 
food  is  plentiful,  it  just  takes  one  bite  out  of  the  lower  part 
of  their  bodies  and  no  more. 

In  summer  the  rivers  in  which  it  lives  often  dry  up  altogether, 
and  the  mud  at  the  bottom  is  baked  as  hard  as  a  brick  by  the 
rays  of  the  sun.     So,  as  soon  as  the  water  begins  to  get  shallow, 

326 


FRESH -WATER   FISHES  327 

the  animal  burrows  deep  down  into  the  mud,  curls  itself  up  like 
a  fried  whiting,  and  falls  fast  asleep  for  several  months,  just  as 
hedgehogs  and  dormice  do  during  the  winter  in  cold  countries. 
Then,  when  the  rainy  season  comes  and  the  rivers  fill  up  again, 
it  comes  out  from  its  retreat  and  swims  about  as  before.  It  is 
from  this  habit  that  it  gets  its  name  of  mud-fish. 

Now  we  come  to  the  true  fishes;  and  perhaps  our  best  plan 
will  be  to  read  about  some  of  the  fresh-water  fishes  first,  and 
afterward  about  some  of  those  which  live  in  the  sea. 

Sticklebacks 

Let  us  begin  with  a  little  fish  which  is  very  common  in  almost 
every  pond,  but  is  nevertheless  very  curious  and  very  interesting. 
When  fully  grown,  the  stickleback  is  about  three  inches  long,  and 
you  can  tell  it  at  once  by  the  sharp  spines  on  its  back,  which  it 
can  raise  and  lower  at  will.  It  uses  these  spines  in  fighting. 
For  the  male  sticklebacks,  at  any  rate,  are  most  quarrelsome 
little  creatures,  and  for  several  weeks  during  the  early  part  of  the 
summer  they  are  constantly  engaged  in  battle. 

At  this  season  of  the  year  they  are  really  beautiful  little  fishes, 
for  the  upper  parts  of  their  bodies  are  bright  blue  and  the  lower 
part  rich  crimson,  while  their  heads  become  pale  drab,  and  their 
eyes  bright  green!  And  apparently  they  are  very  jealous  of  one 
another,  for  two  male  sticklebacks  in  their  summer  dress  never 
seem  able  to  meet  without  fighting.  Raising  their  spines,  they 
dash  at  one  another  over  and  over  again  with  the  utmost  fury, 
each  doing  his  best  to  swim  underneath  the  other  and  cut  his 
body  open.  When  one  of  them  is  beaten  he  evidently  feels  quite 
ashamed  of  himself,  for  he  goes  and  hides  in  some  dark  corner 
where  nobody  can  see  him.  And,  strange  to  say,  as  soon  as  he 
loses  the  battle  his  beautiful  colors  begin  to  fade,  and  in  a  very 
few  hours  they  disappear  altogether. 

About  the  beginning  of  June,  all  the  male  sticklebacks  which 
have  not  been  beaten  set  to  work  to  build  nests.  These  nests 
arc  shaped  like  little  tubs  with  no  tops  or  bottoms,  and  they  are 
made  of  tiny  scraps  of  grass  and  cut  reed  and  dead  leaf,  neatly 
woven  together.     As  soon  as  they  are  finished  the  female  stickle- 

VOL.  V.  —  22 


328  THE   ANIMAL    WORLD 

backs  lay  their  eggs  in  them.     Then  the  males  get  inside,  and 
watch  over  the  eggs  until  they  hatch. 

Perches 

Another  very  handsome  fresh-water  fish  is  the  perch,  which  is 
plentiful  in  almost  every  river  and  lake  in  the  warmer  parts  of 
the  whole  world.  In  color  it  is  rich  greenish  brown  above  and 
yellowish  white  below,  with  from  five  to  seven  upright  dark 
bands  on  either  side  of  its  body,  while  the  upper  fins  are  brown 
and  the  lower  ones  and  the  tail  bright  red. 

The  front  fin  on  the  back  of  the  perch,  which  can  be  raised  or 
lowered  at  will,  is  really  a  very  formidable  weapon,  for  it  con- 
sists of  a  row  of  very  sharp  spines  projecting  for  some  little 
distance  beyond  the  membrane  which  joins  them  together. 
Even  the  pike  is  afraid  of  these  spines,  and  it  is  said  that  although 
he  will  seize  any  other  fresh-water  fish  without  a  moment's 
hesitation,  he  will  never  venture  to  attack  a  perch. 

Early  in  the  month  of  I\Iay  the  mother  perch  lays  her  eggs, 
which  she  fastens  in  long  bands  to  the  leaves  of  water-plants. 
Their  number  is  very  great,  over  280,000  having  been  taken  from 
quite  a  small  perch  of  only  about  half  a  pound  in  weight! 

The  climbing  perch  of  India,  notwithstanding  its  name,  is  not 
a  true  perch,  but  belongs  to  quite  a  different  family.  It  is 
famous  for  its  power  of  leaving  the  water  and  traveling  for  a 
considerable  distance  over  dry  land.  It  does  this  in  the  hot 
season  if  the  stream  in  which  it  is  living  dries  up;  and  if  you  were 
to  live  in  certain  parts  of  India  you  might  perhaps  meet  quite  a 
number  of  these  fishes  shuffling  across  the  road  by  means  of  their 
lower  fins,  and  making  their  way  as  fast  as  possible  toward  the 
nearest  river ! 

But  how  do  they  manage  to  remain  out  of  the  water  for  so 
long? 

Well,  the  fact  is  that  fishes  can  live  for  a  long  time  out  of  the 
water  if  their  gills  are  kept  moist.  In  some  fishes,  such  as  the 
herring,  this  is  not  possible,  because  their  gills  are  made  in  such 
a  way  that  they  become  dry  almost  immediately.  But  the 
climbing  perch  has  a  kind  of  cistern  in  its  head,  just  above  the 


Mud-fish. 


Yellow  Perch. 


NORTH  AMERICAN  FOOD  AND  GAME  FISHES 


FRESH-WATER   FISHES  329 

gill-chambers,  which  contains  quite  a  quantity  of  water.  And 
while  the  fish  is  traveling  over  land  this  water  passes  down, 
drop  by  drop,  to  the  gills,  and  keeps  them  constantly  damp. 

When  this  fish  has  been  kept  in  an  earthenware  vessel,  with- 
out any  water  at  all,  it  has  been  known  to  live  for  nearly  a  week ! 

The  Carp 

Another  fish  which  will  live  for  quite  a  long  time  out  of  the 
water  is  the  carp,  which  has  often  been  conveyed  for  long  dis- 
tances packed  in  wet  moss. 

This  fine  fish  is  a  native  of  the  Old  World,  where  it  is  found 
both  in  rivers  and  lakes,  but  prefers  still  waters  with  a  soft  muddy 
bottom,  in  which  it  can  grovel  with  its  snout  in  search  of  food. 
During  the  winter,  too,  it  often  buries  itself  completely  in  the 
mud,  and  there  hibernates,  remaining  perfectly  torpid  until  the 
return  of  warmer  weather.  It  is  not  at  all  an  easy  fish  to  catch, 
for  it  is  so  wary  that  it  will  refuse  to  touch  any  bait  in  which  it 
thinks  that  a  hook  may  be  concealed.  And  if  the  stream  in 
which  it  is  living  is  dragged  with  a  net,  it  just  burrows  down  into 
the  mud  at  the  bottom  and  allows  the  net  to  pass  over  it. 

Owing  to  this  crafty  and  cunning  nature,  the  carp  has  often 
been  called  the  fresh-water  fox. 

The  carp  is  a  very  handsome  fish,  being  olive  brown  above, 
with  a  tinge  of  gold,  while  the  lower  parts  are  yellowish  white. 
It  sometimes  weighs  as  much  as  twenty-five  pounds,  and  has 
been  known  to  lay  more  than  700,000  eggs!  It  is  domesticated 
in  many  parts  of  North  America  and  other  countries. 

The  Barbel 

Found  in  many  Old  World  rivers,  the  barbel  may  be  known  at 
once  by  the  four  long  fleshy  organs  which  hang  down  from  the 
nose  and  the  corners  of  the  mouth.  These  organs  are  called 
barbules,  and  may  possibly  be  of  some  help  to  the  fish  when  it 
is  grubbing  in  the  soft  mud  in  search  of  the  small  creatures  upon 
which  it  feeds.  It  spends  hours  in  doing  this,  and  a  hungry 
barbel  is  sometimes  so  much  occupied  in  its  task  that  a  swimmer 


330  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

has  dived  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  river  and  caught  it  with  his 
hands.  From  this  curious  way  of  feeding,  and  its  great  greedi- 
ness, the  barbel  has  sometimes  been  called  the  fresh-water  pig. 

In  color  this  fish  is  greenish  brown  above,  yellowish  green  on 
the  sides  of  the  body,  and  white  underneath.  When  fully  grown 
it  weighs  from  ten  to  twelve  pounds. 

The  Roach 

This  is  one  of  the  prettiest  of  the  European  fresh-water  fishes, 
which  is  found  in  many  lakes  and  streams.  The  upper  part  of 
the  head  and  back  are  grayish  green,  with  a  kind  of  blue  gloss, 
which  gradually  becomes  paler  on  the  sides  till  it  passes  into 
the  silvery  white  of  the  lower  surface.  The  fins  and  the  tail  are 
bright  red. 

The  roach  does  not  grow  to  a  very  great  size,  for  it  seldom 
weighs  more  than  two  pounds.  It  lives  in  large  shoals,  and  in 
clear  water  several  hundred  may  often  be  seen  swimming  about 
together. 

The  Pike 

One  of  the  largest  and  quite  the  fiercest  of  the  British  fresh- 
water fishes  is  the  pike,  which  is  found  both  in  lakes  and  rivers. 
In  America  we  have  no  pike  proper,  but  in  some  of  the  great 
western  lakes  a  very  large  relative  of  similar  habits  known  as 
the  maskinonge;  and  our  pickerels  are  only  small  pikes.  Won- 
derful tales  are  told  of  the  ferocity  of  the  pike.  He  does  not 
seem  to  know  what  fear  is,  and  his  muscular  power  is  so  great, 
and  the  rows  of  teeth  with  which  his  jaws  are  furnished  are  so 
sharp  and  strong,  that  he  is  really  a  most  formidable  foe.  All 
other  fresh-water  fishes  are  afraid  of  him,  while  he  gobbles  up 
water-birds  of  all  kinds,  and  water-mice,  and  frogs,  and  even 
worms  and  insects.  And  no  matter  how  much  food  he  eats,  he 
never  seems  to  be  satisfied. 

When  the  pike  is  hungry,  he  generally  hides  under  an  over- 
hanging bank,  or  among  weeds,  and  there  waits  for  his  victims 
to  pass  by. 


FRESH-WATER   FISHES  331 

The  young  pike  is  generally  known  as  the  jack,  and  when 
only  five  inches  long  has  been  known  to  catch  and  devour  a 
gudgeon  almost  as  big  as  itself.  With  such  a  voracious  appetite, 
it  is  not  surprising  that  the  fish  grows  very  fast,  and  for  a  long 
time  it  increases  in  weight  at  the  rate  of  about  four  pounds  in 
every  year.  How  long  it  continues  to  grow  nobody  quite  knows; 
but  pike  of  thirty-five  or  forty  pounds  have  often  been  taken, 
and  there  have  been  records  of  examples  even  larger  still. 

In  color  the  pike  is  olive  brown,  marked  with  green  and 
yellow. 

Trout 

Perhaps  the  greatest  favorite  of  all  anglers  is  the  trout,  which, 
in  one  or  more  of  its  various  species,  is  to  be  caught  in  almost 
every  swift  stream  and  highland  lake  throughout  the  temperate 
zone,  except  where  the  race  has  been  destroyed  by  too  persistent 
fishing.  This  happens  everywhere  near  civilization,  unless 
protective  laws  regulate  the  times  and  places  where  fishing  may 
be  done.  Similar  laws  are  required  to  save  many  other  kinds 
of  fishes  from  quick  destruction  at  the  hands  of  the  thoughtless 
and  selfish,  and  they  should  be  honestly  obeyed  and  supported 
in  spite  of  their  occasionally  interfering  with  amusement. 

Trout  are  graceful  in  form  and  richly  colored,  most  of  them 
having  arrangements  of  bright  spots  and  gaily  tinted  fins.  The 
common  trouts  of  Europe  and  the  eastern  half  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada  are  much  alike;  but  in  the  Rocky  and  other 
mountains  of  the  western  shore  of  our  continent  others  quite 
diff^erent  are  scattered  from  the  Plains  to  the  Pacific.  One  of 
the  most  interesting  and  beautiful  of  these,  the  rainbow-trout, 
has  been  brought  into  the  East,  and  has  made  itself  at  home  in 
many  lakes  and  rivers  of  the  Northern  States  and  Canada. 

The  trout  is  an  extremely  active  fish,  and  when  it  is  hooked  it 
tries  its  very  hardest  to  break  away,  dashing  to  and  fro,  leaping, 
twisting,  and  fighting,  and  often  giving  the  angler  a  great  deal 
of  trouble  before  he  can  bring  it  in.  In  small  streams  it  seldom 
grows  to  any  great  size,  but  in  some  of  the  Scottish  lochs  and 
lakes  of  Alaine  trout  weighing  fifteen  or  even  twenty  pounds  are 


332  THE   ANIMAL    WORLD 

often  taken.     It  is  sometimes  considered,  however,  that  these 
belong  to  a  different  species. 

The  Salmon 

More  famous  even  than  the  trout  is  the  salmon,  the  largest 
and  finest  of  all  our  fresh-water  fishes,  which  often  reaches  a 
weight  of  forty-five  or  fifty  pounds,  and  sometimes  grows  to 
still  greater  size. 

It  is  hardly  correct,  however,  to  speak  of  it  as  a  fresh-water 
fish,  for  although  salmon  are  nearly  always  caught  in  rivers, 
they  spend  a  considerable  part  of  their  lives  in  the  sea. 

Salmon  are  of  two  kinds — the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific  species; 
and  the  life-history  of  each  is  a  very  curious  one. 

During  the  winter  the  parent  fishes  of  the  Atlantic  salmon, 
which  used  to  be  exceedingly  numerous  in  all  our  northern 
rivers  emptying  into  the  Atlantic,  and  still  haunt  the  rivers  of 
Northeastern  Canada,  and  of  Scotland,  make  their  way  as  far 
up  a  clear  and  gravelly  river  as  they  possibly  can,  till  they  find 
a  suitable  place  in  which  to  lay  their  eggs.  The  mother  then 
scoops  a  hole  at  the  bottom  of  the  stream,  in  which  she  deposits 
her  eggs  in  batches,  carefully  covering  up  each  batch  as  she 
does  so.  At  this  time  both  parents  are  in  very  poor  condition, 
and  the  males  are  kno\\Ti  to  anglers  as  "kelts."  For  a  time 
they  remain  in  the  river,  feeding  ravenously.  Then  in  March 
or  April  they  travel  down  the  river  and  pass  into  the  sea,  where 
they  stay  for  three  or  four  months,  after  which  they  ascend 
the  river  again,  as  before. 

Meanwhile  the  eggs  remain  buried  in  the  gravel  for  about 
four  months.  At  the  end  of  that  time  the  little  fishes  hatch  out, 
and  immediately  hide  themselves  for  about  a  fortnight  under  a 
rock  or  a  large  stone.  You  would  ne^■er  know  what  they  were 
if  you  were  to  see  them,  for  they  look  much  more  like  tadpoles 
than  fishes;  and  each  has  a  little  bag  of  nourishment  under- 
neath its  body  on  which  it  lives.  When  this  is  exhausted  they 
leave  their  retreat  and  feed  upon  small  insects,  growing  very 
rapidly,  until  in  about  a  month's  time  they  arc  four  inches  long. 
They  are  now  called  parr  and  have  a  row  of  dark  stripes  upon 


FRESH-WATER  FISHES  333 

their  sides,  and  in  this  condition  they  remain  for  at  least  a  year. 
Their  color  then  changes,  the  stripes  disappearing,  and  the 
whole  body  becoming  covered  with  bright  silvery  scales. 

The  little  fishes  are  now  known  as  smolts,  and,  like  their 
parents,  they  make  their  way  down  the  river  and  pass  into  the 
sea.  There  they  remain  until  the  autumn,  when  they  ascend 
the  river  again.  By  this  time  they  have  grown  considerably, 
weighing  perhaps  five  or  six  pounds,  and  are  called  grilse. 
And  it  is  not  until  they  have  visited  the  sea  again  in  the  follow- 
ing year  that  they  are  termed  salmon. 

When  salmon  are  ascending  a  river  and  come  to  a  water- 
fall, they  climb  it  by  leaping  into  the  air  and  so  springing  into 
the  stream  above  the  fall,  trying  over  and  over  again  until  they 
succeed.  When  the  fall  is  too  high  to  be  climbed  in  this  way, 
the  o^\^lers  of  the  river  often  make  a  kind  of  water  staircase  by 
the  side  of  it,  so  that  the  fishes  can  leap  up  one  stair  at  a  time. 
This  is  called  a  salmon-ladder. 

North  Pacific  Salmon 

Now  this  description  would  not  at  all  fit  the  case  of  the  sal- 
mon which  live  in  the  North  Pacific  and  ascend  the  rivers  of 
California,  British  Columbia,  and  Alaska,  and  of  Siberia  and 
Japan  on  the  other  side  of  the  ocean.  These  are  the  salmon 
which  supply  the  whole  country,  and  many  other  countries, 
with  their  pink  flesh,  boiled,  and  sealed  in  cans,  so  that  it  may 
be  sent  long  distances  and  kept  many  months  without  spoil- 
ing. Every  spring  and  summer,  at  different  times  according 
to  the  locality  and  the  species — there  are  five  kinds  of  impor- 
tance, caught  for  the  trade — vast  numbers  of  them  enter  the 
mouths  of  the  rivers  and  begin  to  make  their  way  up-stream  in 
their  effort  to  reach  the  shallow  head  waters  of  each  river, 
and  of  every  one  of  its  tributaries.  It  is  at  this  time  that  they 
are  caught  by  spearing,  netting,  and  various  contrivances; 
but  laws  prevent  any  general  obstruction  which  would  altogether 
stop  the  advance  of  the  host,  so  that  while  tens  of  thousands  are 
taken  great  numbers  escape  and  pass  on,  as  it  is  necessary  they 
should  do  in  order  to  lay  eggs  and  so  keep  up  the  race. 


334  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

This  takes  place  far  up  at  the  heads  of  the  streams  in  the 
foothills  of  the  mountains;  and  having  deposited  the  spawn, 
late  in  summer,  the  spent  fish  begin  to  drift  down  stream  again. 
But  all  this  time  they  have  been  eating  nothing,  they  are  worn 
with  the  long  struggle  against  the  rapids,  often  wounded  by 
sharp  rocks,  and  are  good  for  nothing  to  catch  or  eat.  In  fact, 
so  fagged  out  and  weak  are  they  that  all  of  them  die  before  any 
reach  the  mouth  of  the  river.  It  is  a  strange  fact  that  of  all 
the  vast  host  of  salmon  which  each  summer  climb  the  rivers 
not  a  single  one  gets  back  to  the  sea. 

A  year  later,  however,  the  young  hatched  from  the  eggs 
which  were  left  behind  them  at  the  heads  of  the  streams  swim 
down  the  rivers  and  enter  the  ocean.  There  they  remain, 
probably  not  very  far  from  land,  for  two  or  three  years,  feeding 
and  growing  until  they  are  of  full  size  and  strength;  and  each 
season  a  class  of  them,  having  reached  the  right  age  and  con- 
dition to  spawn,  force  their  way  up  to  the  spawning-grounds, 
to  leave  their  eggs  and  then  die,  as  did  their  parents  before 
them. 

Eels 

The  only  other  fresh-water  fishes  which  we  can  notice  are 
the  eels,  which  look  more  like  snakes  than  fishes,  for  they  have 
long  slender  bodies,  with  a  pair  of  tiny  fins  just  behind  the  head, 
a  long  one  running  along  the  back  and  tail,  like  a  crest,  and 
another,  equally  long,  under  the  body.  And  they  are  clothed 
with  a  smooth,  slimy  skin  instead  of  with  scales. 

These  curious  creatures  live  in  ponds  and  even  in  ditches  as 
well  as  in  rivers,  and  are  very  plentiful  in  all  parts  of  the  northern 
hemisphere.  During  the  daytime,  although  they  will  sometimes 
bask  at  the  surface  in  the  warm  sunshine,  they  generally  lie 
buried  in  the  mud  at  the  bottom  of  the  water,  coming  out  soon 
after  sunset  to  feed.  And  Avhen  the  weather  is  damp,  so  that 
their  gills  are  kept  moist  as  they  wriggle  through  the  herbage, 
they  will  often  leave  the  water  and  travel  for  some  little  distance 
overland. 

They  frequently  do  this  when  they  are  traveling  toward  the 


FRESH-WATER   FISHES  335 

sea.  For  it  is  a  strange  fact  that,  although  they  are  fresh-water 
fishes,  eels  both  begin  and  end  their  lives  in  the  sea. 

In  the  first  place,  the  eggs  are  laid  in  the  sea — generally  quite 
close  to  the  mouth  of  a  river.  When  the  little  elvers,  as  the 
young  eels  are  called,  hatch  out,  they  make  their  way  up  the 
river  in  immense  shoals.  In  the  English  river  Severn,  for 
instance,  several  tons  of  elvers  are  often  caught  in  a  single  day; 
and  about  thirty  million  elvers  go  to  the  ton!  After  being 
pressed  into  cakes  and  fried,  these  little  creatures  are  used  for 
food;  but  they  are  so  rich  that  one  cannot  eat  very  many 
at  once. 

When  they  have  traveled  far  enough  up  the  river,  most  of  the 
elvers  which  have  escaped  capture  make  their  way  to  different 
streams  and  pools  and  ditches,  and  there  remain  until  their 
growth  is  completed.  They  then  begin  to  journey  back  to  the 
sea,  and  when  they  reach  it  they  lay  eggs  in  their  turn.  After 
this,  apparently,  they  die. 

In  the  rivers  of  South  America  a  most  wonderful  eel  is  found 
which  has  the  power  of  killing  its  victims  by  means  of  an  electric 
shock,  wherefore  it  is  called  the  electric  eel.  The  electricity  is 
produced  and  stored  up  in  two  large  organs  inside  the  body,  but 
how  it  is  discharged  nobody  knows.  If  the  fish  is  touched  it 
merely  gives  a  slight  shudder.  But  the  shock  is  so  severe  that 
quite  a  large  fish  can  be  killed  by  it,  while  a  man's  arm  would  be 
numbed  for  a  moment  right  up  to  the  shoulder. 

Lampreys 

The  lamprey,  which  is  found  plentifully  in  many  northern 
rivers,  is  very  much  like  an  eel  in  appearance.  But  it  has  no 
side  fins,  and  instead  of  possessing  jaws,  it  has  a  round  mouth 
used  for  sucking,  and  resembling  that  of  a  leech;  and  on  either 
side  of  its  neck  it  has  a  row  of  seven  round  holes,  through  which 
water  passes  to  the  breathing-organs. 

Lampreys  seem  to  spend  the  greater  part  of  their  lives  in  the 
sea,  but  always  come  up  the  rivers  to  spawn.  They  lay  their 
eggs  in  a  hollow  in  the  bed  of  the  stream,  which  they  make  by 
dragging  away  stone  after  stone  till  the  hole  is  sufficiently  deep. 


336  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Very  often  a  large  number  of  lampreys  combine  for  this  purpose, 
and  make  quite  a  big  hole,  in  which  they  all  lay  their  eggs  to- 
gether. 

The  length  of  the  lamprey  is  generally  from  fifteen  to  eighteen 

inches,  and  its  color  is  olive  brown. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 
SALT-WATER  FISHES 

WE  now  come  to  the  fishes  of  the  sea;  and  at  the  head  of 
these  we  may  place  the  sharks. 

These  savage  and  voracious  creatures  are  found  in  all  oceans, 
the  larger  ones  wandering  very  widely,  while  the  smaller  ones 
are  restricted  to  limited  parts  of  the  sea.  Among  the  latter  are 
the  various  small  sharks  called  dogfish,  from  eighteen  inches  to 
six  feet  long,  found  on  both  sides  of  the  North  Atlantic.  Though 
small,  and  harmless  to  man,  the  dogfish  really  is  a  shark,  and  for 
its  size  is  very  formidable,  being  able  easily  to  fight  and  kill  fishes 
quite  as  large  as  itself. 

It  is  called  the  dogfish  because  it  follows  shoals  of  fish  in  the 
water,  just  as  a  wild  dog  will  follow  the  animals  on  which  it  preys 
upon  dry  land. 

When  you  are  staying  at  the  seaside  you  may  sometimes  find 
the  dead  body  of  a  dogfish  lying  on  the  beach,  where  it  has  been 
flung  by  a  very  high  wave.  And  you  will  notice  how  coarse  and 
rough  its  skin  is.  This  skin  is  often  used  for  covering  the  handles 
of  swords,  as  it  gives  such  an  excellent  grip;  and  also  for 
putting  on  the  sides  of  match-boxes  instead  of  sandpaper. 

But  even  if  you  do  not  find  the  dogfish  itself  lying  on  the 
beach,  you  may  often  find  its  eggs,  which  are  very  curious  little 
objects.  They  are  something  like  oblong  horny  purses,  of  a 
yellowish-brown  color,  with  a  long  twisted  appendage  at  each 
corner,  very  much  like  the  tendrils  of  a  vine.  By  means  of  these 
the  egg  is  anchored  down  to  the  weeds  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea, 
and  they  hold  so  firmly  that  they  are  hardly  ever  torn  away,  ex- 
cept during  a  violent  storm. 

At  each  end  of  this  singular  egg  is  a  narrow  slit,  through  which 
water  can  pass  to  the  gills  of  the  little  fish  which  is  lying  inside  it. 
And  one  end  of  the  egg  is  made  in  such  a  manner  that  when  the 
fish  is  ready  to  hatch  it  can  easily  push  its  way  out. 

337 


338  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  Blue  Shark 

A  much  larger  and  more  dangerous  fish,  which  often  visits 
northern  seas,  is  the  blue  shark,  which  sometimes  grows  to  a 
length  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  feet.  It  does  not  often  attack  human 
beings,  however,  but  is  very  destructive  in  our  fisheries,  snatch- 
ing away  fishes  which  have  been  hooked,  and  even  swimming 
along  the  outside  of  the  nets  as  they  are  being  drawn  in,  and 
biting  great  holes  through  them,  in  order  to  get  at  the  pilchards 
or  herrings  within.  So  the  fishermen  always  kill  a  blue  shark  if 
they  have  the  chance  of  doing  so,  and  sometimes  destroy  eight 
or  ten  in  a  single  day. 

But  it  is  not  very  easily  caught,  for  if  it  is  hooked  it  will  often 
bite  the  line  asunder,  and  if  it  cannot  do  this  will  roll  round  and 
round  in  the  water  coiling  the  line  round  its  body,  when  it  will 
snap  with  a  sudden  jerk.  Even  when  it  is  caught,  the  blue  shark 
is  not  killed  without  much  difficulty,  for  it  thrashes  its  great  pow- 
erful tail  about  in  such  a  manner  that  it  cannot  be  approached 
without  danger.  So  the  first  thing  that  the  fishermen  always 
try  to  do  when  it  is  captured  is  to  chop  off  its  tail  with  an  ax. 

The  color  of  this  shark  is  slaty  blue  above  and  white  beneath. 

The   White    Shark 

Even  larger  and  more  dangerous  still,  the  great  white  shark,  or 
Rondeleti's  shark,  is  one  of  the  most  formidable  creatures  that 
roam  the  seas.  It  often  grows  to  a  length  of  thirty-five  or  even 
forty  feet,  and  weighs  ten  or  twelve  tons,  while  one  snap  of  its 
huge  jaws  will  shear  off  a  man's  legs  or  cut  his  body  in  two. 

This  enormous  fish  is  found  in  all  the  warmer  parts  of  the  sea; 
and  in  general  sharks,  and  especially  the  large  ones,  belong  to  the 
tropical  rather  than  to  the  colder  seas. 

The  Hammerhead 

A  huge  and  much-to-be-dreaded  creature,  of  curious  appear- 
ance, this  fish  has  its  head  formed  just  like  that  of  a  hammer,  the 


SALT-WATER   FISHES  339 

eyes  being  placed  at  each  end  of  the  projecting  lobes.  It  grows 
to  a  length  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  feet,  and  is  very  fierce  and  savage, 
attacking  human  beings  without  the  least  hesitation.  It  is  nearly 
always  found  in  the  tropical  seas,  but  has  been  several  times 
captured  off  the  coasts  of  New  England. 

The  Thresher 

Growing  to  a  length  of  ten  or  twelve  feet,  the  thresher  is  a 
remarkable  shark.  It  is  common  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea  and 
the  Atlantic  Ocean.  It  feeds  chiefly  upon  herrings,  darting  into 
the  midst  of  a  shoal  and  snapping  them  up  in  hundreds. 

What  it  is  specially  famous  for,  however,  is  its  habit  of  attack- 
ing whales.  For  this  purpose  several  threshers  will  unite 
together,  leap  up  into  the  air,  and  strike  tremendous  blows  with 
their  long  tails  upon  the  whale's  body  as  they  fall  back  into  the 
sea.  This  naturally  terrifies  the  whale,  and  he  dives  under  water 
in  order  to  escape  from  his  tormentors.  Knowing  that  he  must 
very  soon  rise  again,  however,  they  wait  for  his  reappearance,  and 
then  attack  him  again  in  the  same  way.  This  happens  again 
and  again,  until  he  is  quite  worn  out  by  his  exertions,  and  by 
the  impossibility  of  remaining  long  enough  at  the  surface  to 
breathe  properly.  Then  if  any  swordfishes  happen  to  be  in  the 
neighborhood,  they  come  and  attack  him  too,  driving  their  long 
swords  deep  into  his  body.  Before  long  the  whale  is  dead,  and 
both  threshers  and  swordfishes  are  tearing  great  strips  of  flesh 
from  the  carcass  and  greedily  devouring  them. 

Saw-fishes 

Next  to  the  sharks  come  the  saw-fishes,  which  have  the  upper 
jaw  drawn  out  into  the  form  of  a  long,  narrow  beak,  set  on  either 
side  with  a  row  of  large,  pointed  teeth.  So  it  really  looks  very 
much  indeed  like  a  saw.  The  fish  uses  this  curious  weapon  by 
dashing  into  the  midst  of  a  shoal  of  smaller  fishes  and  striking 
them  right  and  left  with  its  saw.  In  this  way  it  is  sure  to  disable 
a  good  many,  which  it  then  swallows  leisurely  one  after  the 
other. 


340  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

Saw-fishes  are  found  in  all  the  warmer  seas,  and  sometimes 
grow  to  a  length  of  fifteen  or  twenty  feet. 

Rays 

The  rays  have  broad  flattened  bodies,  and  very  long  and 
slender  tails.  In  consequence  of  this  structure  they  cannot 
swim  by  means  of  their  tails,  as  nearly  all  other  fishes  do,  but 
travel  slowly  through  the  water  by  waving  their  side  fins,  after 
the  manner  of  soles  and  flounders. 

One  of  the  best  known  of  these  fishes  is  the  skate,  which  when 
fully  grown  sometimes  measures  as  much  as  six  feet  in  length 
from  the  snout  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  and  five  feet  in  width  of 
body.  As  it  cannot  swim  fast  enough  to  overtake  other  fishes, 
it  preys  chiefly  upon  crabs,  lobsters,  and  shell-bearing  mollusks, 
which  it  finds  on  the  bottom  and  is  able  easily  to  crunch  up, 
shells  and  all. 

The  eggs  of  this  fish  may  be  found  in  great  numbers  on  the 
sea-shore.  They  are  very  much  like  those  of  the  dogfish,  but 
are  nearly  black  in  color,  and  instead  of  a  long  twisted  tendril 
at  each  corner,  they  only  have  a  blunt  projection  about  an  inch 
long.  They  remind  one,  in  fact,  of  a  hand-barrow,  and  con- 
sequently the  fishermen  often  call  them  "skate-barrows." 

In  color,  the  skate  is  grayish  brown  above  and  grayish  white 
beneath. 

i\.nother  very  curious  ray  is  the  torpedo,  which  is  an  electric 
fish,  having  a  kind  of  electric  battery  inside  its  body,  from  which 
a  very  powerful  shock  can  be  discharged  at  will.  This  battery, 
in  appearance,  is  something  like  a  honeycomb,  consisting  of  a 
number  of  six-sided  columns,  which  run  from  the  skin  of  the 
back  to  that  of  the  lower  surface  of  the  body.  Each  of  these 
columns  is  divided  into  a  number  of  cells,  or  chambers,  by  thin 
walls  of  membrane;  and  each  cell  contains  a  liquid  which  seems 
to  consist  chiefly  of  salt  and  water. 

The  electricity  produced  and  stored  up  in  these  organs  seems 
to  be  discharged  along  four  great  nerves,  which  run  from  the 
battery  up  to  the  brain.  The  shock  is  sufficiently  strong  to  kill 
a  duck;  and  not  only  has  an  electric  bell  been  rung  by  it,  but  an 


SALT-WATER   FISHES  341 

electric  spark  has  been  actually  obtained.  And  when  five 
persons  held  one  another's  hands,  and  the  person  at  each  end 
laid  his  finger  upon  the  torpedo,  every  one  of  the  five  persons 
felt  the  shock. 

Even  more  formidable,  though  in  quite  a  different  way,  is 
the  sting-ray.  At  the  base  of  its  long  whip-like  tail  this  fish 
has  a  bony  spine  set  with  sharp  teeth,  like  a  saw;  and  its  favorite 
mode  of  attack  is  to  coil  this  tail  round  the  body  of  its  victim 
and  then  to  drive  the  spine  into  his  flesh,  working  it  backward 
and  forward  in  such  a  manner  as  to  cause  a  very  serious  wound 
always  followed  by  severe  inflammation. 

Some  of  the  rays  in  the  warmer  seas  grow  to  a  very  great  size; 
indeed,  a  ray  measuring  over  eighteen  feet  in  length  has  more 
than  once  been  captured.  They  are  dangerous  creatures  to 
meddle  with,  for  a  fish  of  this  size  is  quite  strong  enough  to 
overturn  a  boat,  while  if  a  man  were  once  seized  by  one  of  them, 
he  would  have  very  little  chance  of  escape. 

These  huge  creatures  are  generally  known  as  devil-fish. 

The  Sturgeon 

This  fish  belongs  to  quite  a  different  group,  which  may  be 
distinguished  by  two  points.  In  the  first  place,  its  skeleton  is 
made  not  of  bone,  but  of  gristle;  and  in  the  second  place,  five 
rows  of  shield-like  bony  plates  run  along  the  back  and  sides 
of  the  body,  forming  a  kind  of  natural  armor. 

The  sturgeon  is  often  eight  or  nine  feet  long,  and  weighs 
three  or  four  hundred  pounds.  It  spends  most  of  its  life  in 
the  sea,  but  ascends  the  rivers  in  order  to  spawn,  like  the  salmon. 
It  is  not  so  common  as  formerly  in  American  waters,  although 
sturgeon  are  taken  in  nearly  all  our  larger  rivers  from  time 
to  time;  but  in  some  parts  of  Europe,  and  especially  in  Russia, 
it  is  very  plentiful. 

Caviare  is  made  from  the  sturgeon's  roe.  The  membranes 
which  separate  the  eggs'  from  one  another  are  all  removed, 
and  the  eggs  are  then  salted  and  pressed  into  small  barrels, 
being  afterward  eaten  as  a  kind  of  preserve. 

The  best  isinglass  is  made  from  the  sturgeon's  swimming- 


342  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

bladder,  which  has  so  much  gelatine  in  it  that,  if  a  small  quantity 
is  dissolved  in  a  hundred  times  as  much  boiling  water,  it  will 
form  a  stiff  jelly  when  it  is  cold. 

The  sturgeon's  flesh  is  very  good  to  eat,  for  it  is  not  only 
well-flavored,  but  is  so  firm  and  solid  that  it  is  almost  like  beef. 

In  England  the  sturgeon  is  known  as  a  "royal"  fish,  because, 
in  days  of  old,  when  one  of  these  fish  was  caught  in  an  English 
river,  it  was  always  kept  for  the  table  of  the  king;  and  even  now, 
if  a  sturgeon  is  captured  in  that  part  of  the  Thames  which  is 
under  the  control  of  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  it  belongs  by 
right  to  the  Crown. 

The  Beaked  Ch/etodon 

A  great  many  fishes  are  very  odd  to  look  at,  and  this  is  one 
of  the  oddest.  Imagine  a  fish  with  an  almost  circular  flattened 
body,  with  five  brown  bands  edged  with  white  running  round  it, 
huge  round  eyes,  enormous  triangular  fins  both  above  and 
below  the  body,  a  broad  tail,  which  looks  as  if  it  were  tied  in 
by  a  piece  of  ribbon  at  the  base,  and  a  mouth  drawn  out  into  a 
long  slender  beak!  And  this  fish  has  a  habit  which  is  even 
odder  still,  for  when  it  sees  an  insect  sitting  on  a  leaf  which 
overhangs  the  margin  of  the  sea,  it  takes  careful  aim,  squirts 
a  drop  of  water  at  it  from  out  of  its  long  beak,  and  nearly  al- 
ways succeeds  in  knocking  it  into  the  water  below! 

This  fish  lives  in  the  Indian  and  Polynesian  seas,  and  is 
sometimes  kept  as  a  pet  by  the  Japanese,  who  amuse  them- 
selves by  fastening  a  fly  to  the  end  of  a  piece  of  stick  and  hold- 
ing it  over  the  bowl  in  which  the  fish  is  living,  in  order  to  see 
it  knocked  off  its  perch  by  a  pellet  of  water. 

The  Cod 

Throughout  the  northern  seas  the  cod  is  found,  and  in  some 
parts  it  is  taken  in  immense  numbers.  The  largest  and  finest 
of  all,  which  sometimes  weigh  more  than  one  hundred  pounds, 
come  from  the  banks,  or  shallows  in  the  sea,  off  the  shores  of 
Newfoundland,  but  very  fine  ones  have  been  taken  elsewhere; 


SALT-WATER   FISHES  343 

and  extensive  cod-j5sheries  are  maintained  in  the  North  Pacific, 
near  Alaska. 

Cod  are  mostly  captured  by  means  of  long  lines,  each  about 
forty  fathoms  in  length,  to  which  a  number  of  smaller  lines  are 
fastened  at  intervals.  The  hooks  are  placed  on  the  side  lines, 
and  are  generally  baited  with  whelks,  and  then  the  long  lines, 
or  trawls,  as  the  fishermen  call  them,  are  anchored  in  shallow 
parts  of  the  sea  where  codfishes,  halibut,  and  the  like  abound. 
Each  boat  carries  about  eight  miles  of  these  lines,  with  nearly 
five  thousand  hooks,  so  that  the  work  of  baiting,  lowering,  and 
raising  them  is  very  hea\7  indeed.  The  fishing  takes  place  in 
the  winter,  and  the  boats  are  generally  out  in  all  weathers  for 
several  months  at  a  time. 

One  would  think  that  with  so  many  boats  engaged  in  cod- 
fishing,  each  with  so  many  miles  of  line,  nearly  all  the  cod  in 
the  sea  would  soon  be  caught.  But  to  offset  this,  a  single  cod 
in  a  single  year  will  often  lay  eight  or  nine  million  eggs,  so 
that  notwithstanding  the  immense  number  of  these  fishes  which 
are  taken,  they  still  seem  as  plentiful  as  ever. 

Flatfish 

The  so-called  flatfishes,  such  as  the  sole,  the  plaice,  the 
flounder,  and  the  dab,  form  an  interesting  group.  Although 
we  call  them  "flat,"  we  ought  really  to  call  them  "thin,"  be- 
cause what  we  always  consider  as  the  back  of  a  sole  is  really 
one  of  its  sides,  and  what  seems  to  be  the  lower  surface  is  the 
other  side. 

The  explanation  is  this:  when  these  fishes  are  quite  small, 
they  swim  upright  in  the  water,  just  as  other  fishes  do,  and  drive 
themselves  along  by  means  of  their  tails.  But  when  they  are 
about  a  month  old  a  strong  desire  comes  over  them  to  go  and 
lie  down  on  the  mud  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  and  then  three 
remarkable  things  happen. 

First  their  color  changes.  Up  till  now,  both  sides  of  their 
bodies  have  been  nearly  white.  But  if  a  white  fish  were  to  lie 
down  on  dark-brown  mud,  of  course  it  would  very  easily  be  seen, 
and  most  likely  would  very  soon  be  devoured  by  one  of  its  many 

VOL.  v.  —  23 


344  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

enemies.  So  as  soon  as  the  little  fish  lies  down  at  the  bottom 
of  the  water  its  upper  surface  begins  to  grow  darker,  and  before 
very  long  it  exactly  resembles  the  hue  of  the  surrounding  mud. 
Or  if  the  fish  should  lie  upon  sand,  as  the  plaice  does,  then  its 
upper  surface  becomes  colored  like  the  sand.  So  as  long  as 
it  keeps  still  its  enemies  may  pass  quite  close  to  it  without 
noticing  it. 

The  next  thing  that  happens  is  that  the  little  fish  changes 
its  way  of  swimming.  Hitherto  it  has  driven  itself  through  the 
water  by  means  of  its  tail;  now  it  uses  what  were  formerly  its 
upper  and  lower  fins,  but  have  now  been  turned  into  side  fins. 
And  by  a  very  graceful  waving  movement  of  these  fins  it  winds 
its  way,  as  it  were,  through  the  water. 

But  the  third  change  is  the  strangest  of  the  three.  One 
of  the  eyes  would  now  seem  to  be  useless,  since  it  is  on  the  lower 
surface  of  the  head  as  the  fish  lies  on  the  sea-bottom,  and 
would  be  completely  buried  in  the  mud.  But  as  soon  as  the 
fish  goes  and  lies  down  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  this  eye  actually 
begins  to  travel  along  the  lower  surface  of  the  head,  till  at  last 
it  works  its  way  round  and  settles  down  by  the  side  of  the  other! 

If  you  look  at  the  flounders  the  next  time  you  pass  by  a 
fish-market,  you  will  observe  that  both  eyes  are  placed  quite 
close  together  above  the  same  corner  of  the  mouth.  That  is 
because  the  lower  eye  traveled  round  the  head  till  it  found  a 
resting-place  by  the  side  of  the  other. 

In  habits,  all  these  fishes  are  very  much  alike.  They  are 
found  in  almost  all  seas,  except  those  of  the  polar  regions,  and 
in  most  parts  of  the  world  are  exceedingly  plentiful,  and  every- 
where form  a  cheap  and  excellent  food. 

The  Swordfish 

A  very  odd-looking  creature  is  this.  It  abounds  in  the 
Atlantic  and  also  in  the  Mediterranean.  Its  chase  affords  one  of 
the  finest  summer  sports  to  be  enjoyed  along  the  south  coast  of 
New  England,  where  it  is  taken  by  spearing  from  swift  sailboats. 

In  this  fish  the  upper  jaw,  which  has  hardly  any  teeth  in  it,  is 
drawn  out  into  a  long,  slender,  pointed  beak.     With  this  "sword" 


SALT-WATER   FISHES  345 

the  fish  impales  its  victims,  which  are  often  of  considerable  size; 
but  how  it  gets  them  off  its  beak  again  in  order  to  eat  them  no- 
body seems  to  know. 

This  fish  sometimes  drives  its  way  through  the  water  with 
such  tremendous  force  that  it  has  been  known  to  pierce  the 
planking  of  a  boat  with  its  sword,  which  it  had  to  snap  short 
off  in  order  to  release  itself. 

In  the  Natural  History  Museum  at  South  Kensington,  Lon- 
don, there  is  part  of  a  beam  taken  from  the  hull  of  a  ship,  into 
which  one  of  these  fishes  had  driven  its  sword  to  a  depth  of 
twenty-two  inches. 

Mackerel 

One  of  the  best  known  of  all  the  salt-water  fishes  is  the 
mackerel.  This  fish  lives  in  enormous  shoals,  which  are 
always  traveling  from  place  to  place,  and  visit  the  same  parts  of 
our  coasts  at  about  the  same  season  in  every  year.  Sometimes 
they  are  caught  in  most  extraordinary  numbers,  so  that  they 
can  be  purchased  at  very  small  prices.  In  some  cases,  indeed, 
the  catch  has  been  so  heavy  that  it  has  been  found  quite  impos- 
sible to  draw  in  the  nets,  which  had  to  be  allowed  to  sink  to  the 
bottom  with  the  fishes  still  in  them. 

These  nets  are  generally  made  with  rather  large  meshes,  not 
quite  wide  enough  to  allow  the  fishes  to  swim  through.  When 
the  mackerel  are  caught  they  try  to  force  their  way  through  the 
meshes,  but  find  that  they  cannot  do  so.  They  then  attempt  to 
back  out.  In  doing  this,  however,  the  thin  twine  of  which  the 
net  is  made  is  almost  sure  to  become  entangled  with  their  gill- 
covers,  so  that  they  are  held  prisoners  until  the  net  is  lifted  from 
the  water. 

When  fully  grown  the  mackerel  is  about  sixteen  inches  long, 
and  weighs  perhaps  two  pounds. 

SUCKING-FISHES 

Of  the  sucking-fishes,  or  remoras,  there  are  about  a  dozen 
different  kinds,  distinguished  by  the  odd  sucker-like  disk  on  the 


346  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

upper  part  of  the  head,  by  means  of  which  they  can  attach  them- 
selves firmly  to  any  object  to  which  they  wish  to  cling.  They 
often  fasten  themselves  in  this  manner  to  the  hulls  of  ships,  and 
also  to  the  bodies  of  sharks  and  the  shells  of  turtles,  and  so  are 
carried  for  long  distances  without  any  exertion  of  their  own. 

So  firmly  do  these  odd  little  fishes  cling,  that  it  is  most  difficult 
to  remove  them  without  injuring  them,  and  the  sharks  and 
turtles  have  no  means  of  forcing  them  to  loose  their  hold. 

It  is  a  very  odd  fact  that  the  coloring  of  the  sucking-fishes  is 
just  the  opposite  of  that  which  we  find  in  almost  all  other  fishes. 
Instead  of  the  upper  surface  being  dark  it  is  light,  and  instead 
of  the  lower  surface  being  light  it  is  dark.  But  when  one  of 
these  fishes  is  clinging  to  a  shark  it  is  the  lower  surface  which  is 
seen,  not  the  upper  one;  for  that  is  pressed  against  the  body  of 
the  shark;  and  in  order  to  prevent  its  enemies  from  seeing  and 
eating  it,  the  lower  parts  of  its  body  are  colored  just  like  the  skin 
of  the  shark. 

Weevers 

Strange  little  fishes  are  the  weevers,  two  kinds  of  which  are 
found  on  the  coast  of  Europe. 

Both  are  highly  poisonous,  a  prick  from  the  spines  of  the  upper 
fin  or  the  gill-cover  being  almost  as  serious  as  the  sting  of  a 
scorpion.  The  poison  lies  in  a  deep  double  groove  on  each  spine, 
and  as  the  fishes  have  a  habit  of  burying  themselves  in  the  sand 
at  the  bottom  of  shallow  water,  with  only  just  the  sharp  spines 
projecting,  they  are  rather  apt  to  be  trodden  upon  by  bathers. 

Accordingly,  v/hen  a  fisherman  catches  a  weever-fish  he  always 
cuts  off  its  back  fin  and  the  spines  of  its  gill-covers  at  once;  while 
in  France  and  Spain  he  is  compelled  to  do  so  by  law. 

The  Angler 

The  angler,  or  all-mouth,  is  the  name  of  a  hideous  creature — 
about  five  feet  long  when  fully  grown — with  a  huge  mouth,  a 
great  broad  body  shaped  very  much  like  that  of  a  seal,  two  big 
round  eyes  which  look  almost  straight  up  into  the  water  above, 


SALT-WATER   FISHES  347 

and  a  row  of  long,  slender  spines  on  the  back  instead  of  the  usual 
fins.  The  first  of  these  spines  has  a  broad,  tufted,  glittering  tip, 
used  for  a  most  singular  purpose. 

It  is  a  creature  of  prey,  feeding  entirely  upon  other  fishes;  and 
it  has  a  most  enormous  appetite,  which  is  hardly  ever  satisfied. 
But,  at  the  same  time,  it  is  so  slow  in  its  movements  that  if  it 
were  to  try  to  chase  its  victims  it  would  never  get  anything  to  eat. 
It  seems  to  know  perfectly  well,  however,  that  fishes  are  very 
inquisitive  creatures,  and  that  they  are  always  greatly  attracted 
by  any  object  that  glitters.  So  when  it  feels  hungry  it  lies  down 
at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  stirs  the  mud  gently  up  with  its  side 
fins,  so  as  to  conceal  itself  from  view,  and  dangles  the  glittering 
spine  up  and  down  in  front  of  its  open  mouth.  Before  very  long 
some  passing  fish  is  sure  to  come  swimming  up  to  see  what  this 
strange  object  can  possibly  be;  and  then  the  angler  just  gives 
one  snap  with  its  great  jaws,  and  that  fish  is  seen  no  more. 

Just  to  show  you  how  successful  it  is  in  its  fishing,  we  may  tell 
you  that  from  the  body  of  a  single  angler  no  less  than  seventy- 
five  herrings  have  been  taken,  while  another  had  swallowed 
twenty-five  flounders  and  a  John-dory! 

There  is  another  kind  of  angler  which  lives  down  at  the  bottom 
of  the  deep  sea,  where  it  is  always  perfectly  dark.  There,  of 
course,  a  glittering  spine  would  be  useless,  for  the  other  fishes 
would  not  be  able  to  see  it.  So  this  angler  has  a  spine  which 
shines  at  the  tip  like  a  firefly,  so  that  it  can  be  seen  from  a  con- 
siderable distance  as  the  fish  dangles  it  up  and  down! 

Gurnards 

These,  too,  are  remarkable  fishes,  having  square  heads,  which 
look  ever  so  much  too  big  for  their  bodies,  and  the  first  three 
rays  of  their  pectoral  or  breast  fins  made  like  fingers.  These 
breast-fins  are  used  like  fingers,  too,  for  they  serve  as  organs  of 
touch,  while  the  fish  also  walks  with  them  along  the  sand  at  the 
bottom  of  the  sea. 

At  least  forty  different  kinds  of  gurnards  have  been  discovered, 
but  nearly  all  dwell  along  foreign  coasts.  The  handsomest  of 
these,  perhaps,  is  the  red  gurnard,  which  grows  to  a  length  of 


348  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

twelve  or  fourteen  inches,  and  is  bright  red  above  and  silvery 
white  below. 

Flying  Fishes 

Though  objects  of  never-ending  interest  to  every  one  who 
journeys  through  the  warmer  seas,  flying  fishes  do  not  really  fly. 
They  merely  skim  for  long  distances  through  the  air,  just  as  the 
flying  squirrel  and  the  flying  dragon  do;  but  instead  of  having  a 
broad  parachute-like  membrane  to  buoy  them  up,  they  are  sup- 
ported in  the  air  by  the  pectoral  or  breast  fins,  which  are  very 
large.  These  fins  do  not  beat  the  air,  like  the  wings  of  a  bird. 
They  merely  support  the  body.  And  the  power  of  the  so-called 
flight  is  due  to  a  stroke  of  the  tail  just  as  the  fish  leaves  the  water. 

The  reason  why  these  fishes  take  their  long  leaps  through  the 
air  appears  to  be  that  they  are  much  persecuted  by  other  fishes, 
bigger  and  stronger  than  themselves,  and  that  they  know  quite 
well  that  they  will  be  overtaken  if  they  remain  in  the  water. 
They  do  not  usually  rise  to  a  height  of  more  than  a  few  feet 
above  the  surface,  and  the  greatest  distance  to  which  they  can 
travel  without  falling  back  into  the  water  seems  to  be  about  two 
hundred  yards.  Whether  they  can  alter  the  direction  of  their 
course  while  they  are  in  the  air  is  uncertain.  Some  observers 
say  that  they  can,  while  others  declare  that  they  cannot.  But  it 
is  possible  that  they  may  sometimes  do  so  by  just  touching  the 
crest  of  a  wave  with  their  tails. 

Flying  fishes  are  found  in  all  the  warmer  parts  of  the  sea, 
and  are  very  common  in  the  Mediterranean  and  the  West 
Indies. 

The  Herring 

Like  the  mackerel,  the  herring  is  one  of  those  fishes  which 
live  in  vast  shoals  and  are  of  great  value  as  a  cheap  and  nutri- 
tious food.  These  shoals  consist  of  millions  upon  millions  of 
fishes,  and  when  they  are  swimming  near  the  surface  of  the  sea 
their  presence  can  generally  be  detected  by  the  numbers  of 
sea-birds  which  follow  them  and  devour  them  in  countless 


SALT-WATER   FISHES  349 

thousands.  Whales,  too,  often  follow  the  shoal  for  days  to- 
gether, and  sharks  and  many  other  big  fishes  do  the  same. 
Yet  nothing  seems  to  lessen  their  numbers. 

These  shoals  generally  appear  in  the  same  parts  of  the  sea, 
year  after  year,  at  the  same  season.  But  sometimes  the  herring 
will  desert  their  favorite  haunts  without  any  apparent  cause. 
During  spring  and  early  summer  they  remain  in  deep  water; 
but  in  June  and  July  they  come  in  nearer  the  coast  in  order 
to  spawn. 

Gobies 

There  are  still  several  very  curious  and  interesting  fishes 
about  which  we  should  like  to  tell  you;  and  among  these  are  the 
gobies.  Many  different  kinds  of  these  odd  little  creatures 
are  found  in  different  parts  of  the  world  other  than  North  Ameri- 
ca; but  perhaps  the  best  known  of  all  is  the  black  goby,  which 
is  very  common  off  British  coasts.  You  can  often  catch  it 
by  fishing  with  a  small  net  in  the  pools  which  are  left  among 
the  rocks  as  the  tide  goes  out.  And  if  you  look  into  these  pools 
from  above,  you  may  often  see  it  clinging  to  the  rocks  round 
the  margin.  It  does  this  by  means  of  the  fins  on  the  lower 
part  of  its  body,  which  are  made  in  such  a  manner  that  when 
they  are  placed  side  by  side  together  they  form  a  kind  of  sucker. 
And  if  you  keep  the  fish  in  an  aquarium,  it  has  an  odd  way  of 
suddenly  darting  at  the  side  of  the  tank,  clinging  to  it  with  its 
fins,  and  staring  at  you  through  the  glass. 

Some  of  the  gobies  make  nests  in  which  to  bring  up  their 
httle  ones,  just  as  the  sticklebacks  do.  One  of  them,  the 
spotted  goby,  which  is  found  rather  commonly  in  the  lower 
reaches  of  the  Thames,  nearly  always  takes  one  of  the  shells 
of  a  cockle  for  this  purpose.  First  it  turns  the  shell  upside  down; 
then  it  scoops  out  the  sand  from  beneath  it,  and  smears  the 
surface  of  the  hollow  with  slime  from  its  own  body;  and  then  it 
piles  loose  sand  over  the  shell,  so  as  to  keep  it  in  position. 
Lastly,  it  makes  a  little  tunnel  by  which  to  enter  the  nest  from 
outside.  This  work  is  always  performed  by  the  male.  When 
the  nest  is  quite  finished  the  female  comes  and  lays  her  eggs  in 


350  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

it,  after  which  the  male  keeps  guard  over  them  until  they  hatch, 
about  eight  or  nine  days  later. 

Mud-Skippers 

More  curious  still  are  these  fishes,  which  are  found  on  the 
coasts  of  the  tropical  seas,  and  often  make  their  way  for  some 
little  distance  up  the  estuaries  of  rivers.  They  have  singular 
eyes,  which  are  set  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  head,  and  can 
be  poked  out  to  some  little  distance  and  drawn  back  again 
in  the  oddest  way.  And  besides  that,  these  eyes  have  eyelids. 
Then  the  lower  fins  are  made  just  like  those  of  the  gobies,  but 
with  an  even  greater  power  of  clinging,  so  that  the  fish  can  climb 
by  means  of  them.  Often  these  queer  little  creatures  leave  the 
sea  altogether  and  skip  about  on  the  muddy  shore,  or  even 
climb  up  the  trunks  of  the  trees  which  overhang  the  water. 
Sometimes  they  will  rest  for  quite  a  long  time  on  the  spreading 
roots,  snapping  at  the  flies  and  other  small  insects  which  come 
within  reach.  They  do  not  look  like  fishes  at  all  as  they  do  so. 
They  look  much  more  like  rather  big  tadpoles.  And  if  they 
are  suddenly  startled  they  go  hopping  and  skipping  back  into 
the  water,  not  diving  at  once,  but  leaping  along  over  the  surface, 
very  much  as  a  fiat  stone  does  when  thrown  sideways  from  the 
hand. 

Some  of  these  fishes  were  kept  for  some  time  at  the  London 
Zoo,  and  when  they  were  out  of  the  water  they  had  an  odd  way 
of  lying  at  full  length  and  raising  their  heads  and  the  front  part 
of  their  bodies  by  means  of  their  lower  fins,  so  that  they  reminded 
one  very  much  of  a  man  with  his  elbows  resting  upon  the  table. 

PiPE-FlSHES 

The  pipe-fish  has  its  mouth  drawn  out  into  a  very  long  snout, 
so  that  it  forms  a  kind  of  tube;  the  body  is  sixteen  or  eighteen 
inches  long,  yet  scarcely  stouter  than  an  ordinary  drawing- 
pencil;  and  the  only  fin,  besides  a  small  one  on  the  back,  is  a 
tiny  one  at  the  very  tip  of  the  tail.  Besides  this,  the  whole 
head  and  body  are  covered  with  bony  plates,  which  form  a 


SALT-WATER   FISHES  351 

kind  of  coat  of  mail.  And  the  fish  is  even  odder  in  habits  than 
in  appearance,  for  when  the  eggs  are  laid  they  are  put  into  a 
pouch  in  the  lower  part  of  the  body  of  the  male,  and  are  kept 
there  until  they  hatch!  It  is  even  said  that  after  the  httle  ones 
are  hatched  and  are  able  to  swim  about  in  the  water,  they  will 
return  into  the  pouch  of  the  parent  in  moments  of  danger, 
just  as  young  kangaroos  will  into  that  of  their  mother.  But 
this  does  not  seem  to  have  been  proved. 

Pipe-fishes  are  not  uncommon  on  our  coasts,  and  you  may 
often  find  them  in  the  pools  among  the  rocks  when  the  tide  is 
out.  They  swim  half  erect  in  the  water,  and  if  you  watch 
them  carefully  you  may  see  them  poking  their  long  snout-like 
mouths  in  among  the  seaweeds  in  search  of  food,  standing  on 
their  heads  among  the  eel-grass,  in  which  position  they  are  hard 
to  see,  or  blowing  furrows  in  the  sand  at  the  bottom  of  the  pool 
in  order  to  turn  out  any  small  creatures  which  may  be  lying 
hidden  in  it. 

The  Sea-Horse 

Closely  related  to  the  pipe-fish  is  the  sea-horse,  which  reminds 
one  of  the  knight  in  a  set  of  chessmen.  It  has  a  long  and 
slender  tail,  which  is  prehensile,  like  that  of  a  spider-monkey; 
and  by  means  of  this  organ  the  fish  anchors  itself  firmly  down 
to  the  stems  of  seaweeds,  or  to  any  small  object  which  may  be 
floating  on  the  surface  of  the  water. 

The  eyes  of  this  fish  can  be  moved  independently  of  each 
other,  like  those  of  a  chameleon;  and  if  you  keep  one  of  these 
creatures  in  a  bowl  of  sea-water  and  watch  it  for  a  few  minutes, 
you  will  find  it  hard  to  believe  that  it  is  not  purposely  "  making 
faces"  at  you! 

The  male  sea-horse,  like  the  male  pipe-fish,  has  a  pouch 
underneath  his  body,  in  which  the  eggs  are  placed  as  soon  as 
they  are  laid,  and  are  kept  until  they  hatch. 

The  sea-horse  swims  by  means  of  a  single  fin  on  its  back, 
which  acts  on  the  water  very  much  like  the  screw  of  a  steam- 
boat. Just  at  the  back  of  its  head  are  two  more  fins,  and  when 
these  are  thrown  forward  they  look  like  the  ears  of  a  horse. 


352  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

increasing  the  queer  resemblance  of  its  long  head  to  that  of  a 
pony. 

Sea-horses  are  found  in  most  of  the  warmer  seas,  and  in 
summer  float  north  with  the  Gulf  Stream,  so  that  they  are 
frequently  seen  near  New   England. 

Congers 

Just  as  there  are  eels  which  live  in  the  fresh  water,  so  there 
are  eels  which  live  in  the  sea.  These  are  known  as  congers, 
and  very  often  they  grow  to  a  great  size.  A  conger  eight 
feet  long  is  by  no  means  uncommon;  and  a  fish  of  this  length 
will  weigh  at  least  one  hundred  pounds. 

Congers  generally  live  in  rather  shallow  water  off  a  rocky 
coast,  where  there  are  plenty  of  nooks  and  crevices  in  which 
they  can  hide  during  the  daytime.  It  is  rather  curious  to  find 
that  those  which  live  in  muddy  places  are  nearly  always  dark 
brown  or  black  in  color,  while  those  which  lie  upon  sand  are 
light-colored,  and  sometimes  almost  white. 

These  eels  are  generally  caught  by  means  of  long  lines, 
which  are  set  at  intervals  with  short  "snoods"  just  like  those 
which  are  used  in  catching  cod.  The  hooks  are  generally 
baited  with  pilchards,  or  else  with  pieces  of  the  long  arms  of 
cuttles.  When  the  congers  are  lifted  on  board  the  scene  is 
usually  an  exciting  one,  for  they  are  very  powerful  and  active, 
and  go  twisting  and  writhing  about  in  the  most  extraordinary 
manner,  slapping  vigorously  on  all  sides  with  their  long  tails. 
These  tails,  too,  to  some  extent,  are  prehensile,  and  sometimes 
the  fishes  will  seize  the  gunwale  of  the  boat,  and  then,  with 
a  sudden  effort,  pull  themselves  over  the  side  and  drop  back 
into  the  water.  As  soon  as  they  are  lifted  on  board,  the  fisher- 
men always  try  to  stun  them  by  a  heavy  blow  on  the  lower  side 
of  the  body,  after  which,  of  course,  they  can  be  easily  killed. 

Congers  feed,  as  a  rule,  upon  mollusks,  which  we  wrongly  call 
shell-fish,  devouring  them  shells  and  all.  They  will  also  eat 
small  fishes,  however,  and  sometimes  they  are  cannibals;  for 
inside  the  body  of  one  of  these  fishes  a  young  conger  was  found 
that  was  three  feet  in  length! 


SALT-WATER   FISHES  353 


Amphioxus,  or  Lancelet 

In  this  we  see  a  creature  so  curiously  formed  that  a  good  many 
naturalists  have  doubted  whether  it  ought  to  be  ranked  among 
the  fishes  at  all.  For  in  appearance  it  is  much  more  like  a 
slug;  and  it  has  no  skull,  and  no  brain,  and  no  bones,  and  no 
eyes,  and  no  gills,  and  no  heart!  It  has  a  fin  running  along  its 
back,  however,  and  although  it  has  no  spine,  it  possesses  a 
spinal  cord.  So  it  is  considered  as  the  very  lowest  of  all  the 
fishes,  and  as  a  kind  of  link  between  the  animals  with  bones 
and  those  without  them. 

This  strange  little  creature  is  about  two  inches  and  a  half 
long  when  fully  grown,  and  is  so  transparent  that  one  can  almost 
see  through  its  body.  It  is  very  active,  and  can  wriggle  and 
twist  about  in  the  water,  or  on  the  mud,  with  considerable  speed. 
It  spends  most  of  its  life  concealed  under  large  stones,  or  lying 
almost  buried  in  the  muddy  sand  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 
And  it  seems  to  feed  upon  those  minute  atoms  of  decaying 
animal  and  vegetable  matter  which  are  always  floating  about 
in  countless  millions  in  the  waters  of  the  sea. 


INVERTEBRATES 


CHAPTER  XXXII 
INSECTS 


WE  now  come  to  the  second  of  the  two  great  divisions  of  the 
animal  kingdom,  namely,  the  invertebrates,  which  in- 
cludes all  those  creatures  which  have  no  bones.  This  di- 
vision in  its  turn  consists  of  a  good  many  classes,  just  as  that 
of  the  vertebrates  does;  and  among  these  is  that  of  the  insects, 
the  peculiarity  of  which  is  that  they  must  pass  through  three 
stages  of  development  before  they  reach  their  perfect  form, 
namely:  first  the  egg;  then  the  grub,  or  caterpillar;  and  then 
the  chrysalis,  or  pupa. 

You  can  easily  tell  an  insect  when  you  see  it  by  remembering 
one  or  two  simple  rules. 

In  the  first  place,  its  body  is  always  divided  into  three  princi- 
pal parts,  which  are  known  as  the  head;  the  thorax,  or  chest; 
and  the  hind  body. 

In  the  second  place,  it  always  has  six  legs.  Spiders  have  eight 
legs.  Centipedes  and  millepedes  have  many  legs.  But  an 
insect  never  has  more  nor  less  than  six.  And  each  of  these  limbs 
is  made  up  of  a  thigh,  a  lower  leg,  and  a  foot;  while  the  foot  it- 
self has  from  two  to  five  little  joints,  the  last  of  which  usually 
has  a  pair  of  tiny  claws  at  the  tip. 

Besides  these,  there  are  several  other  ways  in  which  insects 
differ  from  the  rest  of  the  vertebrates.  We  need  only  tell  you 
about  one  of  them,  however,  and  that  is  that  in  some  form  or 
other  they  always  have  four  wings.  Sometimes,  it  is  true,  you 
cannot  see  these  wings.  That  is  because  they  are  not  developed 
and  cannot  be  used  for  flying.  But  still  they  are  there,  and  by 
means  of  the  microscope  it  is  almost  always  easy  to  detect  them. 

354 


INSECTS  355 

These  wings,  however,  take  all  sorts  of  forms.  The  wings  of 
a  butterfly,  for  example,  are  very  different  from  those  of  a  beetle 
or  a  bee;  and  because  of  these  differences  in  the  wings,  insects 
are  divisible  into  several  smaller  groups,  which  we  call 
orders. 

Beetles 

First  comes  the  order  of  the  beetles.  These  are  called  Coleop- 
tera,  or  sheath-winged  insects,  because  their  front  wings,  instead 
of  being  formed  for  flight,  are  turned  into  horny  or  leathery 
sheaths,  or  elytra,  which  cover  up  and  protect  the  lower  pair 
while  not  in  use. 

At  least  150,000  different  kinds  of  beetles  have  already  been 
discovered  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  of  which  America 
possesses  tens  of  thousands;  and  probably  quite  as  many  more 
remain  to  be  distinguished.  Of  these  we  can  only  mention  a 
few  of  the  most  interesting. 

The  tiger-beetles  are  so  called  because  they  are  such  fierce  and 
voracious  insects,  spending  most  of  their  time  in  chasing  and 
devouring  other  insects.  The  commonest  of  them  is  about  half 
an  inch  long,  and  is  bright  green  above  and  coppery  below. 
You  may  often  see  it  darting  about  in  the  hot  sunshine,  and  if 
you  try  to  catch  it  you  will  generally  find  that  it  flies  away  as 
quickly  as  a  bluebottle. 

Ground-beetles  are  common  in  gardens.  One  often  seen  is 
about  an  inch  long,  and  is  deep  black  in  color,  with  a  narrow 
band  of  violet  running  round  the  outer  edge  of  its  wing-cases. 
This,  too,  is  a  creature  of  prey.  It  cannot  hurt  you;  but  if  you 
pick  it  up  it  will  make  your  fingers  smell  very  nasty.  For  it  can 
pour  out  from  its  mouth  a  drop  or  two  of  a  dark-brown  liquid 
which  has  a  horrible  odor. 

Then  there  are  a  good  many  beetles  which  live  in  streams  and 
ponds,  and  are  called  water-beetles  in  consequence.  They  can 
swim  and  dive  very  well,  and  are  also  able  to  fly.  Almost  every 
night  they  go  for  long  journeys  through  the  air.  And  when  they 
want  to  go  back  into  the  pond  they  hover  above  it  for  a  moment, 
fold  their  wings,  and  drop  into  the  water  with  a  splash.     Only 


356  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

sometimes  they  fly  over  the  roof  of  a  greenhouse,  and  mistake 
that  for  a  pond;  and  then  you  can  imagine  the  result! 

The  cocktails  are  beetles  with  short  wing-cases  and  very  long, 
slender  bodies,  which  they  carry  turned  up  at  the  rear  end. 
Some  of  them  are  quite  large,  like  the  ugly  black  "coach-horse, " 
but  many  are  very  small.  Indeed,  most  of  the  "flies"  which 
get  into  one's  eyes  on  warm  sunny  days  irv  England  are  really 
tiny  cocktail  beetles,  and  the  reason  why  they  make  one's  eyes 
smart  so  dreadfully  is  that  they  pour  out  a  little  drop  of  an  evil- 
smelling  liquid  from  their  mouths,  just  like  the  purple  ground- 
beetle. 

Scavengers 

The  burying-beetles  are  so  called  because  they  bury  dead 
animals.  Have  you  ever  wondered  why  we  so  seldom  find  a 
dead  mouse  or  a  dead  bird,  although  these  creatures  must  die  in 
thousands  every  day  ?  One  reason  is  that  as  soon  as  they  are  dead 
a  couple  of  "  scavengers  "  are  almost  sure  to  come  and  bury  them. 
They  are  big  black  beetles,  sometimes  with  two  broad  yellow  stripes 
across  their  wing-cases,  and  they  dig  by  means  of  their  heads, 
scooping  out  the  earth  from  under  the  carcass  till  it  has  sunk 
well  below  the  surface  of  the  ground.  Then  they  lay  their  eggs 
in  it,  come  up  to  the  surface,  shovel  back  the  earth  till  the  dead 
body  is  quite  covered  over,  and  then  fly  away.  And  when  the 
eggs  hatch,  the  little  grubs  which  come  out  from  them  feed  upon 
the  carcass. 

Among  the  largest  beetles  are  those  called  stag-beetles  be- 
cause the  jaws  of  the  male  look  very  much  like  the  horns  of  a 
stag.  Those  of  the  female  are  much  smaller,  but  are  so  sharp 
and  strong  that  they  can  really  give  a  rather  severe  bite.  These 
occur  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  and  are  fond  of  flying  slowly 
about  on  a  warm  summer  evening,  generally  about  twenty  or 
thirty  feet  from  the  ground. 

The  cockchafer  is  common  everywhere  in  spring,  and  if  you 
shake  a  young  birch-tree,  or  a  hazel-bush,  three  or  four  of  the 
great  clumsy  insects  will  very  likely  come  tumbling  down.  They 
are  rather  more  than  an  inch  long,  very  stoutly  and  heavily 


INSECTS  357 

built,  and  are  chestnut  brown  in  color,  while  their  bodies  are 
drawn  out  into  a  kind  of  point  behind.  The  grubs  of  these 
beetles  live  underground,  and  do  a  great  deal  of  mischief  in 
fields  and  gardens,  for  they  feed  upon  the  roots  of  the  plants,  and 
very  soon  kill  them. 

Dor-beetles,  too,  are  very  common  everywhere.  You  may 
often  see  them  flying  round  and  round  in  great  circles  on  warm 
summer  evenings,  making  a  loud  humming  noise  as  they  do  so. 
They  often  blunder  in  at  open  windows,  attracted  by  the  lamp- 
light, and  children  are  afraid  of  them,  but  they  can  do  no  harm. 
If  you  catch  one  you  will  find  that  it  is  nearly  black.  You  will 
also  see  that  its  front  legs  are  broad  and  strong,  and  that  they  are 
set  with  a  row  of  stout  horny  teeth.  With  these  legs  the  beetle 
digs,  using  them  with  such  address  that  in  the  course  of  an  hour 
or  two  it  will  sink  a  hole  in  the  ground  ten  or  twelve  inches  deep, 
in  order  to  lay  its  eggs  at  the  bottom. 

The  famous  Scarabasus  of  Egypt,  which  in  days  of  old  some 
of  the  people  of  that  country  used  to  revere,  because  they 
thought  it  a  symbol  of  immortality,  is  really  a  kind  of  dor- 
beetle. 

Skipjacks  and  Glowworms 

Skipjacks,  too,  are  beedes.  You  may  know  them  by  their 
long,  narrow,  glossy  bodies,  and  by  the  fact  that  the  head  is 
hidden  under  the  thorax,  so  that  you  can  hardly  see  it  from  above. 
One  very  odd  thing  about  them  is  that  they  are  constantly  losing 
their  footing  and  rolling  over  on  their  backs;  and  their  bodies 
are  so  shiny,  and  their  legs  are  so  short,  that  when  they  do  so 
they  cannot  get  up  again  in  the  ordinary  manner.  But  after 
lying  still  for  a  moment  they  arch  themselves  into  the  form  of  a 
bow,  resting  only  upon  their  heads  and  the  very  tips  of  their 
tails,  and  suddenly  spring  into  the  air,  making  an  odd  clicking 
noise  as  they  do  so.  And  as  they  fall  they  turn  half  round,  and 
so  alight  upon  their  feet.  For  this  reason  they  are  often  known 
as  click-beetles. 

These  insects  are  the  parents  of  the  well-known  wireworms, 
which  often  do  such  mischief  in  our  fields  and  gardens,  living 


358  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

underground  for  three  or  even  four  years,  and  feeding  upon  the 
roots  of  the  crops,  and  of  such  bushes  as  the  currant. 

Then  the  glowworm  is  a  beetle.  Perhaps  you  may  have  seen 
its  little  pale  green  lamp  shining  in  the  grass  on  a  summer  even- 
ing. The  light  comes  from  a  liquid  inside  the  hind  part  of  the 
body,  the  skin  of  which  is  transparent,  and  forms  a  kind  of 
window,  so  that  it  can  shine  through;  and  the  insect  has  the 
power  of  turning  on  its  light  and  shutting  it  off  at  will.  The 
lamp  of  the  female  beetle  is  very  much  brighter  than  that  of  the 
male,  and  while  the  male  has  both  wing-cases  and  wings,  and 
can  fly  very  well  indeed,  those  of  the  female  are  so  small  that  one 
can  hardly  see  them.  Indeed,  she  looks  much  more  like  a  grub 
than  a  beetle. 

Deathwatches  and  Oil-Beetles 

Deathwatches  are  small  brown  beetles  which  burrow  into 
dead  wood  and  call  to  one  another  by  tapping  with  their  horny 
heads.  You  may  often  hear  them  if  you  happen  to  be  lying 
awake  at  night  in  a  room  in  which  there  is  old  woodwork;  and 
in  former  days  people  were  silly  enough  to  think  that  when  this 
sound  was  heard  it  was  a  sign  that  somebody  in  the  house  was 
going  to  die!  That  is  why  these  beetles  are  called  deathwatches. 
They  are  quite  small,  and  are  brown  in  color,  with  rather  long 
feelers  and  legs. 

Crawling  on  grassy  banks  in  the  warm  sunshine  on  bright 
spring  days,  you  may  often  see  a  number  of  oil-beetles.  These 
are  large  bluish-black  insects  which  have  an  odd  habit,  if  you 
pick  them  up,  of  squeezing  out  little  drops  of  a  yellow  oily  liquid 
from  the  joints  of  their  legs!  This  oil  has  a  pungent  smell,  and 
no  doubt  prevents  birds,  etc.,  from  eating  them.  You  will 
notice  that  the  female  beetles  have  enormous  hind  bodies,  which 
they  can  hardly  drag  along  over  the  ground.  This  is  because 
they  contain  such  a  very  large  number  of  eggs,  thirty  thousand 
often  being  laid  by  a  single  beetle.  She  places  them  in  batches 
in  holes  in  the  ground,  and  very  soon  afterward  they  hatch,  and 
odd-looking  little  grubs  with  six  long  legs  come  out  of  them.  No 
sooner  have  they  left  the  egg-shells  than  these  tiny  creatures 


INSECTS  359 

hunt  about  for  a  flower  with  sweet  juices,  which  is  likely  to  be 
visited  by  a  wild  bee.  When  they  find  one,  they  climb  up  the 
stem  and  hide  among  the  petals.  Then,  when  the  bee  comes, 
they  spring  upon  it  and  cling  to  its  hairy  body,  and  so  are  carried 
back  to  its  nest,  where  they  feed  upon  the  food  which  the  bee 
had  stored  up  for  its  little  ones. 

Weevils  and  Other  Beetles 

A  great  many  beetles  have  a  long  beak  in  front  of  the  head, 
with  the  jaws  at  the  very  tip.  These  are  called  weevils,  and 
many  of  them  are  very  mischievous.  Grain  of  various  kinds, 
for  example,  is  destroyed  in  enormous  quantities  by  the  wheat- 
weevil  and  the  rice-weevil,  while  the  nut-weevil  is  the  cause  of 
those  "bad"  nuts  w^hich  no  doubt  most  of  you  know  only  too 
well.  The  mother  beetle  bores  a  hole  through  the  shell  of  the 
nut  while  it  is  small,  and  the  little  grub  which  hatches  out 
from  the  egg  she  leaves  inside  it  feeds  upon  the  kernel, 
leaving  nothing  behind  but  a  quantity  of  evil-tasting  black 
dust. 

One  of  the  handsomest  of  European  insects  is  the  musk- 
beetle,  which  you  may  often  find  sunning  itself  on  the  trunks  and 
leaves  of  willow-trees  in  England  in  July.  Often  you  can  smell 
it  long  before  you  find  it,  for  it  gives  out  a  strong  odor  much  like 
that  of  musk.  This  beetle  is  sometimes  nearly  an  inch  and  a 
half  long,  with  long  legs  and  still  longer  waving  black  feelers. 
In  color  it  is  rich  golden  green  with  a  tinge  of  copper.  But  if 
you  put  one  of  its  wing-cases  under  the  microscope,  it  looks  like 
a  piece  of  green  velvet  studded  all  over  with  diamonds,  and  rubies, 
and  sapphires,  and  emeralds,  and  topazes,  which  seem  to  turn 
into  one  another  with  every  change  of  light. 

The  grub  of  this  beetle  lives  inside  the  trunks  of  dying  willow- 
trees,  and  feeds  upon  the  solid  wood. 

Then  there  are  the  turnip-fleas,  little  black  beetles  with  a 
yellow  stripe  on  each  wing-case,  which  skip  about  just  as  fleas  do, 
by  means  of  their  hind  legs.  They  are  only  too  common  in 
turnip-fields,  and  often  do  most  serious  mischief,  nibbling  off  the 
seed-leaves  of  the  young  plants  as  soon  as  they  push  their  way 

VOL.  V.  —  24 


360  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

above  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  so  destroying  the  greater 
part  or  even  the  whole  of  the  crop. 

And,  lastly,  there  are  the  ladybirds,  common  everywhere. 
But  perhaps  you  did  not  know  that  they  are  among  the  most 
useful  of  insects.  The  fact  is  that  both  as  grubs  and  as  perfect 
insects  they  live  upon  the  green  blight,  or  greenfly,  an  aphis 
which  is  terribly  mischievous  in  fields  and  gardens,  and  destroy 
it  in  thousands  of  thousands.  Indeed,  if  it  were  not  for  lady- 
birds, and  for  one  or  two  other  insects  which  help  them  in  their 
task,  we  should  find  it  quite  impossible  to  grow  certain  crops  at 
all. 

EUPLEXOPTERA 

Next  after  the  beetles  comes  the  order  of  the  Euplexoptera, 
which  means  beautifully  folded  wings.  This  order  contains  the 
earwigs.  We  do  not  know  much  about  these  insects  in  the 
United  States;  but  they  are  so  constantly  spoken  of  in  books 
about  England,  where  they  are  numerous,  that  it  will  be  well 
to  describe  them. 

Perhaps  you  did  not  know  that  earwigs  have  wings;  and 
certainly  one  does  not  often  see  these  beetles  flying.  But 
nevertheless  they  have  very  large  and  powerful  wings,  only, 
during  the  daytime,  while  they  are  not  being  used,  these  organs 
are  folded  away  in  the  most  beautiful  manner  under  the  tiny 
wing-cases.  By  night,  however,  earwigs  often  fly;  and  when 
they  settle,  they  fold  up  their  wings  most  cleverly  by  means 
of  the  horny  pincers  at  the  tail-end  of  their  bodies,  and  then 
pull  the  wing-cases  down  over  them! 

That  is  the  real  use  of  the  pincers,  although  the  earwig  is 
able  to  give  quite  a  smart  pinch  with  them  if  it  is  interfered 
with. 

Another  very  curious  fact  about  the  earwig  is  that  the  mother 
insect  heaps  her  eggs  together  into  a  little  pile,  and  sits  over 
them  until  they  are  hatched.  If  you  turn  over  large  stones 
early  in  the  spring  you  may  often  find  a  mother  earwig  watch- 
ing over  her  eggs  in  this  odd  manner,  and  she  will  allow  herself 
to  be  torn  in  pieces  rather  than  desert  her  charge. 


INSECTS  361 


Orthoptera 

Next  comes  this  order,  the  name  of  which  means  straight- 
u'inged  insects,  so-called  from  the  way  in  which  the  wings  are 
folded.     This  order  contains  many  very  well-known  insects. 

There  is  the  cockroach,  for  example,  which  is  so  common 
and  so  mischievous  in  our  houses.  It  is  often  called  the  black 
beetle,  although  it  is  not  a  beetle  at  all,  and  is  not  black,  but 
dark  reddish  brown.  It  is  remarkable  for  several  reasons. 
One  is  that  while  the  male  has  large  wing-cases  and  broad, 
powerful  wings,  those  of  the  female  are  very  small  indeed,  so 
that  she  cannot  possibly  fly.  And  another  is  that  the  eggs  are 
laid  in  a  kind  of  horny  purse,  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  long, 
with  a  sort  of  clasp  on  one  side.  These  little  purses  are  hidden 
away  in  all  sorts  of  dark  corners,  and  if  you  open  one  you  will 
find  two  rows  of  little  eggs  inside  it,  arranged  rather  like  the 
peas  in   a  pod. 

The  crickets,  too,  belong  to  this  order. 

Of  course  you  have  often  heard  the  big  black  cricket  chirp- 
ing merrily  away  in  the  fields;  and  in  Europe  they  ha\'e  a  kind 
called  the  house-cricket,  which  comes  into  the  house,  and  is 
often  spoken  of  as  "the  cricket  on  the  hearth"  in  the  kitchen. 
It  is  not  correct,  however,  to  speak  of  the  "note"  or  "song" 
of  this  insect,  for  it  is  not  produced  in  the  throat  at  all,  but  is 
caused  by  rubbing  one  of  the  wing-cases  upon  the  other.  You 
will  notice,  on  looking  at  a  cricket,  that  in  each  wing-case  there 
is  a  kind  of  stout  horny  rib,  which  starts  from  a  thickened  spot 
in  the  middle.  Now  in  the  right  wing-case  this  rib  is  notched, 
like  a  file,  and  when  it  is  rubbed  sharply  upon  the  other  the 
loud  chirping  noise  is  produced. 

The  feelers  of  the  cricket  are  very  long  and  slender,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  body  of  the  male  are  two  long  hairy  bristles, 
which  seem  almost  like  a  second  pair  of  feelers,  warning  the 
insect  of  danger  approaching  from  behind.  At  the  end  of  the 
body  of  the  female  is  a  long  spear-like  organ,  with  a  spoon- 
like tip.  This  is  called  the  ovipositor,  and  by  means  of  it  the 
eggs  are  laid  in  holes  punched  in  the  soil. 


362  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Crickets  have  large  wings,  and  fly  rather  Hke  the  wood- 
peckers, rising  and  falling  in  the  air  at  every  stroke. 

Another  kind  of  cricket  lives  in  holes  in  the  ground,  v/hich 
it  digs  by  means  of  its  front  legs.  These  limbs  are  formed 
almost  exactly  like  the  fore  feet  of  the  mole,  and  for  this  reason 
the  insect  is  known  as  the  mole-cricket.  It  is  generally  found 
in  sandy  fields,  and  scoops  out  a  chamber  almost  as  big  as  a 
hen's  egg  at  the  end  of  its  burrow,  in  which  to  lay  its  eggs  and 
where  it  lies,  showing  only  its  jaws  and  great  front  legs  until 
some  small  creature  comes  near  upon  which  it  may  pounce 
for  food. 

Grasshoppers 

Right  here  has  come  a  mixing  up  of  names  between  the 
English,  as  spoken  and  written  in  Great  Britain,  and  that 
used  in  the  United  States.  When  an  Englishman  speaks  of 
a  grasshopper  he  means  the  related  insect  which  we  call  a 
cicada,  or  katydid,  and  this  we  call  a  locust;  but  when  he  says 
"locust"  he  refers  to  what  we  call  "grasshopper."  We  suspect 
he  is  nearer  right  than  we  are,  who  have  unfortunately  fallen  in 
with  the  mistake  of  some  ignorant  early  settler.  At  any  rate 
the  locusts  of  which  we  read  in  the  Bible,  and  in  books  of 
travel  in  desert  regions,  are  all  of  the  same  race  as  our  grass- 
hoppers. None  of  the  cicada  tribe  could  ever  do  so  much 
damage. 

Grasshoppers  (to  stick  to  our  own  name)  abound  in  all  warm 
countries,  especially  in  those  which  in  summer,  at  least,  are  hot 
and  dry,  such  as  Egypt,  or  Syria,  or  parts  of  India.  They 
feed  exclusively  on  leaves,  blades  of  grass,  and  the  like,  and  are 
strong  fliers;  and  in  countries  that  are  favorable  to  them,  where 
they  are  always  very  plentiful,  certain  species  sometimes  be- 
come excessively  abundant,  and  then  spread  over  the  land, 
and  swarm  away  to  neighboring  countries,  in  such  immense 
numbers  that  they  devour  every  green  leaf  and  every  blade  of 
grass,  or  spear  of  grain,  until  they  leave  the  ground  as  bare  as 
if  it  had  been  swept  by  fire. 

Nor  is  this  the  worst,  for  wherever  they  go  the  females  push 


INSECTS  363 

quantities  of  eggs  down  into  the  ground.  The  following 
summer  these  eggs  hatch,  and  the  devastation  of  the  previous 
year  is  repeated,  for  where  before  dense  clouds  of  flying  grass- 
hoppers descended  from  the  sky,  now  enormous  armies  of 
grubs  march  over  the  ground,  climb  all  the  plants  and  bushes, 
and  devour  all  that  has  newly  sprung  up. 

Millions  may  be  killed  by  fire  or  other  means,  but  it  has 
little  effect,  and  the  farmers  and  grazers  of  a  region  so  visited 
are  all  but  ruined — perhaps  wholly  so. 

When,  in  the  last  century,  men  began  to  settle  on  the  prairies 
of  the  far  West,  they  met  this  plague;  and  between  1870  and 
1880  the  gardens  and  farms  and  young  orchards  of  Kansas, 
Nebraska,  and  other  western  districts,  were  ruined  again  and 
again.  The  government  sent  out  several  of  the  wisest  ento- 
mologists it  could  employ  to  study  the  insects,  and  they  found 
that  these  destructive  red-legged  grasshoppers  had  their  home 
in  the  dry  foothills  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  especially  toward 
the  north.  They  learned  a  great  deal  about  the  habits  of  the 
insects,  and  reported  that  there  seemed  no  remedy  just  at 
hand;  but  that  the  more  the  West  was  settled  and  cultivated, 
the  more  grass  and  other  food  would  be  provided  for  the  grass- 
hoppers, so  that  they  would  not  have  to  make  those  wide 
flights,  and  the  more  the  plowing  of  the  land  and  burning  of 
rubbish  would  destroy  their  eggs,  so  that  gradually  the  pest 
would  become  less  and  less,  until  finally  it  would  cease  to  be 
troublesome.  This  has  turned  out  to  be  true,  and  already 
the  fear  of  grasshoppers  has  departed.  The  same  thing  is  tak- 
ing place  in  Egypt  and  some  other  improving  countries,  which 
no  longer  suffer  from  the  plague  of  locusts  as  they  used  to  do. 

The  wonderful  walking-stick  and  the  leaf-insects  also  belong 
to  this  order.  They  are  so  marvelously  like  the  objects  after 
which  they  are  named  that  as  long  as  they  keep  still  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  see  them.  They  seem  to  know  this  perfectly 
well,  and  will  remain  for  hours  together  without  moving,  wait- 
ing for  some  unwary  insect  to  come  within  reach,  for  they  are 
among  the  insects  of  prey.  They  are  found  in  all  the  warmer 
parts  of  the  world. 

Equally  curious,  too,  is  the  praying-mantis,  which  also  is 


364  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

very  much  like  a  leaf.  It  has  very  long  front  legs,  with  a  row 
of  sharp  teeth  running  along  their  inner  margin,  and  when  it 
is  hungry  it  holds  these  limbs  over  its  head,  in  very  much  the 
attitude  of  prayer.  That  is  why  it  is  called  the  praying-mantis. 
Then  when  an  insect  comes  within  reach  it  strikes  at  it,  and 
seizes  it  between  the  upper  and  lower  parts  of  these  limbs,  so 
that  the  long  spike-like  teeth  enter  its  body  and  hold  it  in  a  grip 
from  which  there  is  no  escape.  These  occur  in  various  parts 
of  the  world,  including  the  warmer  parts  of  America. 

Dragon-flies  and  May-flies 

The  dragon-flies  belong  to  another  division  of  the  Orthoptera. 
You  must  know  these  insects  very  well  by  sight,  with  their 
long  slender  bodies  and  their  broad  gauzy  wings ;  for  they  are  com- 
mon in  almost  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  you  can  hardly  go  for  a 
ramble  on  a  sunny  day  in  summer  or  autumn  without  seeing 
them  in  numbers.  There  are  a  good  many  different  kinds. 
Some  have  yellow  bodies,  some  blue  ones,  and  some  red  ones, 
and  the  loveliest  of  all  perhaps  are  the  graceful  demoiselles, 
whose  wings  are  rich  metallic  purple.  You  may  sometimes 
see  these  beautiful  insects  flitting  to  and  fro  over  streams  and 
ditches. 

All  the  dragon-flies  spend  the  earlier  part  of  their  lives  in 
the  water.  The  grubs  are  very  curious  creatures  and  catch 
their  prey  in  a  curious  way.  Underneath  the  head  is  an  organ 
called  the  mask.  This  consists  of  two  horny  joints,  which 
fold  upon  one  another  while  not  in  use.  At  the  end  of  the  second 
joint  is  a  pair  of  great  sickle-shaped  jaws,  and  when  the  grub 
sees  a  victim  it  swims  quietly  underneath  it,  unfolds  the  mask, 
reaches  up,  and  seizes  it  with  the  jaws.  Then  it  folds  the 
mask  again,  and  by  so  doing  drags  the  prisoner  down  against 
the  true  jaws,  by  means  of  which  it  is  leisurely  devoured. 

This  grub  swims,  too,  in  a  singular  manner.  At  the  end 
of  its  body  you  will  notice  a  short  sharp  spike.  Now  this  spike 
really  consists  of  five  points,  which  can  be  opened  out  into  the 
form  of  a  star;  and  in  the  center  of  this  star  is  a  small  round 
hole,  which  is  really  the  entrance  to  a  tube  running  right  through 


INSECTS  365 

the  middle  of  the  body.  And  the  grub  swims  by  filling  this 
tube  with  water,  and  then  squirting  it  out  again  with  all  its 
force,  so  that  the  escaping  jet  pushes,  as  it  were,  against  the 
surrounding  water,  and  drives  the  insect  swiftly  forward  by 
the  recoil. 

Dragon-flies  are  voracious,  and  always  seem  to  be  hungry. 
They  feed  entirely  upon  other  insects,  and  spend  almost  all 
their  time  in  chasing  and  devouring  them. 

The  May-fly,  or  June-fly,  also  belongs  to  this  order.  One 
sometimes  sees  it  in  thousands,  dancing,  as  it  were,  up  and  down 
in  the  air  toward  evening  on  warm  spring  days,  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  water.  You  can  always  tell  this  insect  by  the  three 
long  thread-like  bristles  at  the  end  of  its  body. 

,  Most  people  think  that  this  insect  only  lives  for  a  single  day. 
This,  however,  is  not  strictly  true,  for  in  damp  weather  many 
May-flies  live  for  three  or  four  days.  Before  they  become  per- 
fect flies,  however,  they  have  lived  for  nearly  two  years  in  the 
muddy  banks  of  rivers  and  ponds,  in  the  form  of  long  slender- 
bodied  grubs.  These  grubs  always  make  their  burrows  with 
two  entrances,  in  the  form  of  the  letter  U  turned  sideways, 
so  that  they  can  easily  leave  them  without  having  to  turn 
round. 

Termites 

The  most  wonderful  of  all  the  insects  which  belong  to  this 
order,  however,  are  the  termites.  Often  these  creatures  are 
known  as  white  ants,  and  although  they  are  not  really  ants,  they 
are  certainly  very  much  like  them.  In  Africa  they  make  mar- 
velous nests  of  clay,  which  are  often  twelve  or  fourteen  feet  high, 
and  are  so  very  large  that  a  church,  a  parsonage,  and  a  school- 
room have  been  built  of  clay  slabs  cut  from  the  walls  of  a  single 
termites'  nest!  These  nests  are  made  up  of  a  wonderful  series 
of  chambers  and  galleries,  and  in  the  middle  is  the  royal  cell,  in 
which  the  "king"  and  "queen"  live.  For  in  every  termites' 
nest  there  is  one  perfect  male  and  one  perfect  female,  which  are 
treated  with  very  great  respect,  and  have  a  kind  of  palace,  as  it 
were,  all  to  themselves.     And  the  rest  of  the  insects  in  the  nest 


366  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

are  either  imperfect  males,  which  are  called  soldiers,  or  imper- 
fect females,  which  are  called  workers. 

The  "king"  is  quite  a  handsome  and  graceful  insect,  with 
broad  and  powerful  wings;  and  the  "queen,"  at  first,  is  very 
much  like  him.  But  they  never  take  more  than  one  flight  in  the 
air,  and  as  soon  as  that  is  over  they  actually  break  off  their  own 
wings  close  to  their  bodies!  Then  they  burrow  into  the  ground 
and  begin  to  form  a  nest.  Before  long,  the  workers  build  the 
palace  for  the  royal  couple;  and  as  soon  as  they  have  been  shut 
up  inside  it  the  body  of  the  queen  swells  to  a  most  enormous 
size,  so  that  she  can  no  longer  walk  at  all.  This  is  because  of  the 
vast  number  of  eggs,  developing  within  her  body,  which  she  at 
once  begins  to  lay  at  the  rate  of  many  thousands  in  a  single  day. 
As  fast  as  she  lays  them  they  are  carried  off  by  the  workers, 
which  also  take  care  of  the  little  grubs  that  hatch  out  from  them, 
just  as  bees  do. 

The  duty  of  the  soldiers,  as  their  name  implies,  is  simply  to 
fight,  and  if  a  hole  is  broken  in  the  side  of  the  nest  they  hurry  to 
the  spot  at  once,  and  begin  to  snap  with  their  jaws  at  the  foe. 
And  these  jaws  are  so  sharp  and  so  powerful  that  they  can  really 
give  a  very  smart  bite.  The  workers  are  a  good  deal  smaller, 
and  they  have  to  build  the  nest  and  keep  it  in  repair,  to  find  food 
for  the  grubs,  and  take  care  of  them,  and  w^ash  them,  and  feed 
them,  and  do  everything  else  that  is  necessary  for  the  welfare  of 
the  colony. 

The  grubs  of  these  insects  are  fed  upon  dead  wood,  which  is 
generally  obtained  from  the  trunks  and  branches  of  trees.  But 
termites  are  sometimes  very  troublesome  in  houses,  for  they  will 
devour  the  woodwork  and  the  furniture  and  the  books,  leaving 
nothing  but  a  thin  shell  of  wood  or  paper  behind  them. 

There  are  a  good  many  different  kinds  of  these  wonderful 
insects,  and  they  are  found  in  warm  countries  in  all  parts  of  the 
world. 

The  North  American  termites  do  not  build  great  clay  hills  or 
houses  above  ground,  but  some  species  make  extensive  galleries 
beneath  the  surface,  while  others  hollow  out  a  dead  stump,  or 
the  dying  branch  of  a  tree,  or  even  an  old  fence-post  or  telegraph 
pole,  until  it  becomes  a  mere  sponge,  with  a  thin  outside  shell. 


INSECTS  367 


Neuroptera 


The  Neuroptera,  or  nerve-winged  insects,  form  an  order 
whose  wings  are  divided  up  by  horny  nerves,  or  nervures,  into 
such  numbers  of  tiny  cells,  that  they  look  as  if  they  were  made 
of  the  most  delicate  lace. 

The  caddis-flies  belong  to  this  order — brownish  insects  with 
long  thread-like  feelers  and  broad  wings,  which  are  folded  tent- 
wise  over  the  body  when  they  are  not  being  used.  They  are 
very  common  near  ponds  and  streams,  in  which  they  pass  the 
earlier  part  of  their  lives,  living  down  at  the  bottom  in  most 
curious  cases,  which  cover  them  entirely  up  with  the  exception 
of  their  heads. 

These  cases  are  made  of  all  sorts  of  materials.  Some  caddis- 
grubs  merely  fasten  two  dead  leaves  together,  face  to  face,  and 
live  between  them.  Others  make  a  kind  of  tube  out  of  grains  of 
sand,  or  tiny  stones,  or  little  bits  of  cut  reed,  all  neatly  stuck 
together  with  a  kind  of  glue  which  resists  the  action  of  water. 
But  the  oddest  case  of  all  is  made  of  tiny  living  water-snails,  and 
you  may  sometimes  see  fifteen  or  twenty  little  snails  all  trying 
to  crawl  in  different  directions,  while  the  grub  is  unconcernedly 
pulling  them  along  in  another! 

The  grubs  never  leave  these  cases,  but  drag  them  about  with 
them  wherever  they  go.  And  when  they  find  that  their  odd  little 
homes  are  becoming  too  small,  they  just  cut  off  a  little  piece  at 
the  end  and  add  a  little  piece  on  in  front,  rather  larger  in  diam- 
eter. And  so  they  always  manage  to  keep  their  homes  of  exactly 
the  proper  size. 

Most  likely,  too,  you  have  heard  of  the  ant-lion  fly,  which  is  a 
rather  large  fly  with  a  slender  body  and  four  long  narrow  wings, 
and  is  found  in  many  parts  of  the  south  of  Europe,  as  well  as  in 
America.  But  the  interest  lies  in  the  grub,  or  "  ant-lion  "  proper, 
which  has  a  most  singular  way  of  catching  its  insect  victims.  It 
digs  a  funnel-shaped  pit  in  the  sand,  about  three  inches  in 
diameter  and  two  inches  deep,  by  means  of  its  front  legs  and  its 
head.  Then  it  almost  buries  itself  at  the  bottom,  and  lies  in 
wait  to  snap  up  any  ants  or  other  small  insects  which' may  be 


368  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

unfortunate  enough  to  fall  in.  And  if  by  any  chance  they  should 
escape  its  terrible  jaws  and  try  to  clamber  up  the  sides,  it  jerks 
up  a  quantity  of  sand  at  them,  and  brings  them  rolling  down 
again  to  the  bottom,  so  that  they  may  be  seized  a  second  time. 

A  relation  of  the  ant-lion  is  called  the  lacewing  fly,  and  is  a 
pretty  pale-green  insect  with  most  delicate  gauzy  wings,  over 
which,  if  you  look  at  them  in  a  good  light,  all  the  colors  of  the 
rainbow  seem  to  be  playing;  and  its  eyes  glow  so  brightly  with 
ruby  light  that  one  can  scarcely  help  wondering  if  a  little  red 
lamp  is  burning  inside  its  head.  You  may  often  see  it  sitting 
on  a  fence  on  a  warm  summer  day,  or  flitting  slowly  to  and  fro 
in  the  evening. 

This  fly  lays  its  eggs  in  clusters  on  a  twig,  or  the  surface  of  a 
leaf,  each  egg  being  fastened  to  the  tip  of  a  slender  thread-like 
stalk.  The  result  is  that  they  do  not  look  like  eggs  at  all;  they 
look  much  more  like  a  little  tuft  of  moss.  When  they  hatch,  a 
number  of  queer  little  grubs  come  out,  which  at  once  begin  to 
wander  about  in  search  of  the  little  greenfly  insects  upon  which 
they  feed.  And  when  they  have  sucked  their  victims  dry,  they 
always  fasten  the  empty  skins  upon  their  o\\n  backs,  till  at  last 
they  are  covered  over  so  completely  that  you  cannot  see  them  at 
all! 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 

INSECTS    (Continued) 

WE  now  come  to  a  very  large  and  important  order  of  insects 
indeed — that  of  the  Hymenoptera.  This  name  means 
membrane-winged,  and  has  been  given  to  them  because  their 
wings  are  made  of  a  transparent  membrane  stretched  upon  a 
hght  horny  framework.  It  is  not  a  very  good  name,  however, 
for  many  insects  which  do  not  belong  to  this  order  at  all  have 
their  wings  made  in  just  the  same  way.  All  the  Hymenoptera, 
however,  have  the  upper  and  lower  wings  fastened  together 
during  flight  by  a  row  of  tiny  hooks,  which  are  set  on  the  front 
margin  of  the  lower  pair,  and  fit  into  a  fold  on  the  lower  margin 
of  the  upper  ones. 

Bees 

The  bees  belong  to  this  order,  and  most  wonderful  insects 
they  are — so  wonderful,  indeed,  that  a  big  book  might  easily  be 
written  about  them.  They  are  divided  into  two  groups, 
namely,  social  bees  and  solitary  bees. 

The  social  bees  are  those  which  live  together  in  nests;  and  our 
first  example,  of  course,  must  be  the  hive-bee. 

In  every  beehive  there  are  three  kinds  of  bees.  First,  there 
are  the  drones,  which  you  can  easily  tell  by  their  stoutly  built 
bodies  and  their  very  large  eyes.  They  are  the  idlers  of  the 
hive,  doing  no  work  at  all,  and  sleeping  for  about  twenty  hours 
out  of  every  twenty-four.  For  six  or  eight  weeks  they  live  only 
to  enjoy  themselves.  But  at  last  the  other  bees  become  tired  of 
providing  food  for  them.  So  they  drive  them  all  down  to  the 
bottom  of  the  hive  and  sting  them  to  death  one  after  another. 
And  that  is  the  end  of  the  drones. 

Next  comes  the  queen,  the  mistress  of  the  hive.  You  can  easily 
recognize  her,  too,  for  her  body  is  much  longer  and  more  slender 

369 


370  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

than  that  of  the  other  bees,  and  her  folded  wings  are  always 
crossed  at  the  tips.  The  other  bees  treat  her  with  the  greatest 
respect,  never,  for  example,  turning  their  backs  toward  her. 
And  wherever  she  goes  a  number  of  them  bear  her  company, 
forming  a  circle  round  her,  in  readiness  to  feed  her,  or  lick  her 
with  their  tongues,  or  do  anything  else  for  her  that  she  may 
happen  to  want.  Her  chief  business  is  to  lay  eggs;  and  she 
often  lays  two  or  three  hundred  in  the  course  of  a  single  day. 

Lastly,  there  are  the  workers.  There  are  many  thousands  of 
these,  and  they  have  to  do  all  the  work  of  the  hive,  making  wax 
and  honey,  building  the  combs,  and  feeding  and  tending  the 
young. 

The  comb  is  made  of  six-sided  cells,  and  is  double,  two  sets  of 
cells  being  placed  back  to  back.  Some  of  these  cells  are  used 
for  storing  up  honey.  But  a  great  many  of  them  are  nurseries, 
so  to  speak,  in  which  the  grubs  are  brought  up.  These  grubs 
are  quite  helpless,  and  the  nurse-bees  have  to  come  and  put  food 
into  their  mouths  several  times  a  day. 

Fastened  to  the  outside  of  the  combs,  there  are  always  several 
cells  of  quite  a  different  shape.  They  are  almost  like  pears  in 
form,  with  the  smaller  ends  downward.  These  are  the  royal 
nurseries  in  which  the  queen  grubs  are  brought  up. 

Bees  feed  their  little  ones  with  a  curious  kind  of  jelly,  made 
partly  of  honey  and  partly  of  the  pollen  of  flowers.  This  is 
called  bee-bread;  and  it  is  rather  strange  to  find  that  one  kind  of 
bee-bread  is  given  to  the  grubs  of  the  drones  and  the  workers, 
while  quite  a  different  kind  is  given  to  those  of  the  queens. 

You  will  want,  of  course,  to  know  something  about  the  sting 
of  the  bee — though  perhaps  you  already  know  enough  of  the 
pain  it  can  give!  This  is  a  soft  organ,  enclosed  in  a  horny 
sheath,  with  a  number  of  little  barbs  at  the  tip.  When  a  bee 
stings  us,  it  is  often  unable  to  draw  the  sting  out  again,  because 
of  these  barbs.  So  it  is  left  behind  in  the  wound,  and  its  loss  in- 
jures the  body  of  the  insect  so  severely  that  the  bee  very  soon  dies. 
The  poison  is  stored  up  in  a  little  bag  at  the  base  of  the  sting 
which  is  arranged  in  such  a  way  that  when  the  sting  is  used  a 
tiny  drop  of  poison  is  forced  through  it,  and  so  enters  the  wound. 

Then,  no  doubt,  you  would  like  to  know  how  bees  make  honey; 


INSECTS  371 

but  that  neither  we  nor  any  one  can  tell  you.  All  we  know  is, 
that  the  bee  sweeps  out  the  sweet  juices  of  flowers  with  its  odd 
brush-like  tongue  and  swallows  them;  that  they  pass  into  a  little 
bag  just  inside  the  hind  part  of  its  body,  which  we  call  the  honey- 
bag;  and  that  by  the  time  the  bee  reaches  the  hive  they  have  been 
turned  into  honey.  But  how  or  why  the  change  takes  place  no 
one  knows  at  all. 

Bumblebees,  or  bumblebees,  are  also  social  bees;  but  their 
nests  are  not  quite  as  wonderful  as  those  of  the  hive-bee,  and 
their  combs  are  not  so  cleverly  made. 

One  of  these  bees  is  called  the  carder,  and  you  may  sometimes 
find  its  nest  in  a  hollow  in  a  bank.  But  it  is  not  at  all  easy  to 
see,  for  the  bee  covers  over  the  hollow  with  a  kind  of  roof, 
which  is  made  of  moss  and  lined  with  wax.  And  this  looks 
so  like  the  surrounding  earth  that  even  the  sharpest  eye  may 
often  pass  it  by.  When  this  roof  is  finished,  the  bee  makes  a 
kind  of  tunnel,  eight  or  ten  inches  long  and  about  half  an  inch 
in  diameter,  to  serve  as  an  entrance;  and  this  is  built  of  moss 
and  lined  with  wax  in  just  the  same  way. 

On  a  warm  sunny  day  in  spring  you  may  often  see  one  of 
these  bees  flying  up  and  down  a  grassy  bank  searching  for  a 
suitable  burrow  in  which  to  build.  Then  you  may  be  quite 
sure  that  she  is  a  queen.  For  among  bumblebees  the  drones 
and  workers  die  early  in  the  autumn,  and  only  the  queens  live 
through  the  winter. 

Solitary  bees  are  very  common  almost  everywhere,  and  you 
may  find  their  nests  in  all  sorts  of  odd  places.  One  kind  of 
solitary  bee,  for  example,  builds  in  empty  snail-shells,  and 
another  in  small  hollows  like  keyholes.  A  third  gnaws  out  a 
burrow  in  the  decaying  trunk  of  an  old  tree,  or  in  the  timbers 
of  a  barn  or  house-porch  and  makes  a  number  of  thimble-shaped 
cells  out  of  little  semicircular  bits  of  rose-leaf,  which  it  cuts  out 
with  its  scissor-like  jaws.  Haven't  you  noticed  how  often 
the  leaves  of  rose-bushes  are  chipped  round  the  edges,  quite 
large  pieces  being  frequently  cut  away  ?  Well,  that  is  the  work 
of  the  leaf-cutter  bee,  as  this  insect  is  called,  and  very  often 
not  a  single  leaf  on  a  bush  is  left  untouched. 

But  the  commonest  of  all  the  solitary  bees  burrows  into 


372  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

the  ground.  As  you  walk  along  the  pathway  through  a  meadow 
in  spring,  you  may  often  see  a  round  hole  in  the  ground,  just 
about  large  enough  to  admit  an  ordinary  drawing-pencil.  That  is 
the  entrance  to  the  burrow  of  a  solitary  bee;  and  if  you  could 
follow  the  tunnel  down  into  the  ground  you  would  find  that 
it  was  about  eight  or  ten  inches  deep,  and  that  at  the  bottom 
were  four  round  cells.  In  each  of  these  cells  the  bee  lays  an 
egg.  Then  it  fills  the  cells  with  flies,  or  spiders,  and  cater- 
pillars, or  beetles,  for  the  little  grubs  to  feed  upon  when  they 
hatch  out.  For  solitary  bees  do  not  nurse  their  little  ones, 
as  social  bees  do,  and  feed  them  several  times  a  day.  But  at 
the  same  time  the  grubs  are  quite  helpless,  and  cannot  possibly 
go  to  look  for  food  for  themselves.  So  the  mother  bee  has  to 
store  up  sufficient  to  last  them  until  the  time  comes  for  them  to 
spin  their  cocoons  and  pass  into  the  chrysalis  state  These  are 
only  a  few  examples  of  a  large  number  of  interesting  ways  in 
which  the  solitary  bees  in  various  parts  of  the  world  provide 
for  their  young. 

Wasps 

Wasps  make  nests  which  are  almost  as  wonderful  as  those  of 
the  hive-bee.  That  of  the  common  yellow- jacket  wasp  is 
generally  placed  in  a  hole  in  the  ground,  or  in  a  cavity  under 
a  stone,  and  is  made  of  a  substance  very  much  like  coarse  paper, 
which  the  wasps  manufacture  by  chewing  wood  into  a  kind  of 
pulp.  You  may  often  see  them  sitting  on  a  fence,  or  on  the 
trunk  of  a  dead  tree,  busily  engaged  in  scraping  off  shreds  of 
wood  for  this  purpose.  When  the  nest  is  finished  it  is  often 
as  big  as  a  football,  and  of  very  much  the  same  shape;  and  in- 
side it  are  several  stories,  as  it  were,  of  cells  placed  one  above 
another,  and  supported  by  little  pillars  of  the  same  paper-like 
material.  These  cells  are  six-sided,  like  those  of  the  hive-bee, 
but  they  are  squared  off  at  the  ends,  instead  of  being  produced 
into  pointed  caps,  and  they  always  have  their  mouths  down- 
ward. In  a  large  nest  there  may  be  several  thousands  of  these 
cells,  and  very  often  three  generations  of  grubs  are  brought  up 
in  them,  one  after  the  other. 


INSECTS  373 

The  hornet,  which  is  really  a  kind  of  big  wasp,  makes  its 
nest  in  just  the  same  way,  but  places  it  on  a  beam  in  an  out- 
house, or  in  a  hole  which  the  sparrows  have  made  in  the  thatched 
roof  of  a  house,  or  in  a  hollow  tree,  or  perhaps  hangs  it  in  the 
open  air  to  the  bough  of  a  tree. 

Ants 

Even  more  wonderful  than  bees  and  wasps  are  the  ants, 
which  sometimes  do  such  extraordinary  things  that  we  are 
almost  afraid  to  tell  you  about  them,  for  fear  that  you  might 
not  believe  us.  There  are  ants,  for  example,  which  actually 
take  other  ants  prisoners  and  make  them  act  as  slaves,  forcing 
them  to  do  all  the  work  of  the  nest,  which  they  are  too  lazy  to 
do  themselves;  and  there  are  ants  which  keep  large  armies, 
sometimes  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  strong;  and  there 
are  many  ants  which  harvest  grain  and  store  it  away  in  under- 
ground barns!  Many  ants,  too,  keep  little  beetles  in  their 
nests  as  pets,  and  fondle  and  caress  them  just  as  one  might 
pat  a  dog,  or  stroke  a  favorite  cat.  They  even  allow  them  to 
ride  on  their  backs;  while,  if  the  nest  is  opened,  the  first  thing 
they  think  of  is  the  safety  of  their  pets  which  they  pick  up  at 
once  and  hide  away  in  some  place  of  safety,  even  before  they 
carry  off  their  own  eggs  and  young.  They  also  pet  tiny  crickets 
and  small  white  wood-lice  in  just  the  same  way. 

Then  ants  have  little  "cows"  of  their  own,  which  they  "  milk" 
regularly  every  day.  These  are  the  greenfly  or  aphis  insects 
which  do  so  much  harm  in  our  gardens  and  fields,  plunging 
their  beaks  into  the  tender  shoots  and  fresh  green  leaves  of  the 
plants,  and  sucking  up  their  sap  unceasingly.  And  as  fast 
as  they  do  so  they  pour  the  sap  out  again  through  two  little 
tubes  in  their  backs,  in  the  form  of  a  thin,  sticky,  very  sweet 
liquid  which  we  call  honeydew.  Now  the  ants  are  very  fond 
of  this  liquid,  and  if  you  watch  the  greenfly  insects  which 
are  almost  always  so  plentiful  on  rose-bushes,  you  may  see  the 
ants  come  and  tap  them  with  their  feelers.  Then  the  little 
creatures  will  pour  out  a  small  quantity  of  honeydew  from  the 
tubes  on  their  backs,  which  the  ants  will  lick  up.     That  is  the 


374  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

way  In  which  ants  milk  their  little  cows,  and  they  are  so  fond 
of  the  honeydew  that  they  will  carry  large  numbers  of  these 
aphides  into  their  nests  and  keep  them,  like  a  herd  of  cattle,  all 
through  the  winter,  so  that  they  may  never  be  without  a  supply 
of  their  favorite  beverage! 

Ants,  like  bees  and  wasps,  almost  always  consist  of  drones, 
queens,  and  workers.  Only  the  drones  and  queens  have  wings, 
and  these  are  seldom  seen  until  the  end  of  August.  But  then 
they  make  their  appearance  in  vast  swarms,  which  are  some- 
times so  dense  that  from  a  little  distance  the  insects  really  look 
like  a  column  of  smoke.  They  only  take  one  short  flight, 
however,  and  when  this  is  over  they  come  down  to  the  ground 
and  snap  off  their  wings  close  to  their  bodies,  just  as  termites  do. 

One  of  the  most  curious  of  all  these  insects  is  the  parasol- 
ant,  of  South  America,  which  makes  enormous  dome-shaped 
nests  of  clay.  But  as  the  clay  will  not  bind  properly  by  itself, 
the  insects  work  little  pieces  of  green  leaf  up  with  it.  These 
pieces  of  leaf  are  generally  obtained  from  an  orange  plantation, 
perhaps  half  a  mile  distant.  And  when  the  ants  are  returning 
from  their  expedition,  each  holds  its  little  piece  of  leaf  over  its 
head  as  it  marches  along,  just  as  if  it  were  carrying  a  tiny  green 
parasol ! 

Another  very  famous  ant  is  the  African  driver,  which  owes 
its  name  to  the  way  its  vast  armies  drive  every  living  creature 
before  them.  Insects,  reptiles,  antelopes,  monkeys,  even  man 
himself,  must  give  way  before  the  advancing  hosts  of  the  drivers; 
for  it  is  certain  death  to  stand  in  their  path. 

Saw-Flees 

The  saw-flies  also  belong  to  the  order  of  the  Hymenoptera. 
These  flies  are  so  called  because  the  female  insects  have  two 
little  saws  at  the  end  of  the  body,  which  work  in  turns,  one 
being  pushed  forward  as  the  other  is  drawn  back.  With  these 
they  cut  little  grooves  in  the  bark  of  twigs,  or  in  the  midribs  of 
leaves,  in  which  they  place  their  eggs  by  means  of  the  ovipositor 
between  the  saws. 

Some  of  these  insects  are  extremely  mischievous.     The  grub 


INSECTS  375 

of  the  turnip  saw-fly,  for  instance,  often  destroys  whole  fields 
of  turnips,  while  the  currant  saw-fly  is  equally  destructive  to 
currants  and  gooseberries.  One  often  sees  bushes  which  it 
has  entirely  stripped  of  their  leaves. 

You  may  always  know  a  saw-fly  grub  by  the  fact  that  it 
has  no  less  than  twenty-two  legs — three  pairs  of  true  legs  on 
the  front  part  of  the  body,  and  eight  pairs  of  false  legs,  or  pro- 
legs,  as  they  are  often  called,  on  the  hinder  part. 

There  is  one  little  family  of  saw-flies,  however,  which  are  quite 
unlike  all  the  rest,  for  instead  of  having  saws  at  the  ends  of 
their  bodies,  they  have  long  boring  instruments,  very  much 
like  brad-awls.  With  these  they  bore  deep  holes  in  the  trunks 
of  fir-trees,  in  order  to  place  their  eggs  at  the  bottom;  and  the 
grubs  feed,  when  they  hatch  out,  on  the  solid  wood. 

These  insects  are  known  as  horn-tailed  saw-flies,  and  one, 
which  is  very  common  in  pine  woods,  is  very  large,  sometimes 
measuring  an  inch  and  a  half  from  the  head  to  the  tip  of  the 
tail,  and  very  nearly  three  inches  across  the  wings,  while  the 
boring  tool  is  fully  an  inch  long.  It  is  a  very  handsome  insect, 
and  looks  rather  like  a  hornet,  the  head  and  thorax  being  deep 
glossy  black  and  the  hind  body  bright  yellow,  with  a  broad 
black  belt  round  the  middle.  The  feelers  are  also  yellow,  and 
the  legs  are  partly  yellow  and  partly  black. 

Gall-Flies 

Another  group  of  the  Hymenoptera  consists  of  the  gall-flies. 
These  are  all  small  insects,  which  lay  their  eggs  in  little  holes 
which  they  bore  in  roots,  twigs,  and  the  ribs  and  nervures 
of  leaves.  In  each  hole,  together  with  the  egg,  they  place  a 
tiny  drop  of  an  irritating  liquid,  which  causes  a  swelling  to 
take  place,  on  the  substance  of  which  the  little  grub  feeds. 
Sometimes  these  galls,  as  they  are  called,  take  most  curious 
forms.  The  pretty  red  and  white  oak-apples  of  course  you 
know;  and  no  doubt,  too,  you  have  often  found  the  hard,  woody, 
marble-shaped  galls  which  are  so  common  on  the  twigs  of  the 
same  tree.  Then  some  galls  look  like  bunches  of  currants, 
and  some  look  like  scales,  and  some  look  like  pieces  of  sponge. 

VOL.  v.  —  2  5 


376  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

And  if  you  cut  one  of  them  open  you  will  find  perhaps  one  little 
grub,  or  perhaps  several,  curled  up  inside  them. 

Ichneumon-Flies 

This  is  the  last  group  of  Hymenopfera  that  we  can  mention. 
These  insects  lay  their  eggs  in  the  bodies  of  caterpillars  or 
chrysalids,  and  sometimes  in  those  of  spiders,  boring  holes  to 
receive  them  by  means  of  their  little  sting-like  ovipositors. 
Before  long  the  eggs  hatch,  and  the  little  grubs  at  once  begin  to 
feed  upon  the  flesh  of  their  victims.  For  some  little  time, 
strange  to  say,  the  unfortunate  creature  seems  to  suffer  no 
pain,  or  even  discomfort,  but  goes  on  feeding  and  growing  just 
as  before,  although  hundreds  of  hungry  little  grubs  may  be  nib- 
bling away  inside  it.  Sooner  or  later,  however,  it  dies;  and  then 
the  little  grubs  spin  cocoons  and  turn  to  chrysalids,  out  of  which 
other  little  flies  appear  in  due  course,  just  like  the  parents. 

Millions  of  caterpillars  are  destroyed  by  these  little  flies 
every  year.  Out  of  every  hundred  of  those  which  do  so  much 
damage  to  our  cabbages  and  cauliflowers,  for  example,  at  least 
ninety  are  sure  to  be  "stung."  Indeed,  if  it  w^re  not  for 
ichneumon-flies  we  should  find  it  quite  impossible  to  grow  any 
crops  at  all,  for  they  would  all  be  eaten  up  by  caterpillars. 

Lepidoptera 

Next  we  come  to  the  butterflies  and  moths,  which  are  called 
Lepidoptera,  or  scale-winged  insects,  because  their  wings  are 
covered  with  thousands  upon  thousands  of  tiny  scales.  If 
you  catch  a  butterfly,  a  kind  of  mealy  dust  comes  off  upon 
your  fingers,  and  if  you  look  at  a  little  of  this  dust  through  a 
microscope,  you  find  that  it  consists  simply  of  little  scales,  of 
all  sorts  of  shapes.  Some  are  like  battledores,  and  some  like 
masons'  trowels,  and  they  are  nearly  always  most  beautifully 
sculptured  and  chiseled.  These  scales  lie  upon  the  wing  in 
rows,  which  overlap  one  another  like  the  slates  on  the  roof  of 
a  house.  And  sometimes  there  are  several  millions  on  the  wings 
of  a  single  insect. 


w 


CO     "X""*^  ^ 


o  ^s 


o 


INSECTS  377 


Butterflies 

It  is  possible  here,  of  course,  to  mention  only  a  few  of  the 
most  striking  forms  of  butterflies,  out  of  the  many  hundreds 
of  species  counted  as  North  American.  It  may  be  said  that 
these  insects  are  much  ahke  in  general  features  all  round  the 
northern  half  of  the  globe,  the  same  families  being  represented, 
so  that,  at  first  glance,  European  or  Asiatic  examples  of  such 
butterflies  as  the  great  yellow,  black-striped  swallowtail  seem 
the  same  as  American  examples. 

Among  the  handsomest  of  all  northern  butterflies  is  the 
purple  emperor,  which  you  may  sometimes  see  flying  round 
the  tops  of  the  tallest  trees  in  large  woods  in  the  south  of  Eng- 
land. Far  commoner,  however,  are  the  large,  small,  and  green- 
veined  whites,  whose  caterpillars  are  so  destructive  to  cabbages; 
the  scarlet  admiral,  with  broad  streaks  of  vermilion  across  its 
glossy  black  wings;  the  peacock,  with  its  four  eye-hke  blue 
spots  on  a  russet  ground;  the  tortoise-shells,  mottled  with 
yellow  and  brown  and  black;  and  the  pretty  little  blues,  which 
one  may  see  in  almost  every  meadow  from  the  middle  of  May 
till  the  end  of  September,  Then  there  are  the  brimstone, 
with  its  pale  yellow  wings,  which  with  the  blues  dance  along 
the  roadways  in  little  whirling  companies  all  summer;  the 
meadow-brown  and  the  large  heath,  to  be  seen  in  thousands 
in  every  hayfield;  the  small  heath  and  the  small  copper,  even 
more  plentiful  still;  the  fritillaries,  some  of  which  Hve  in  woods, 
and  some  on  downs,  and  some  in  marshy  meadows;  the  pretty 
orange-tip,  with  pure  white  wings  tipped  with  yellow;  and  the 
odd  little  skippers,  which  flit  merrily  about  grassy  banks  in  the 
warm  sunshine  in  May  and  again  in  August — besides  several 
others,  which  are  so  scarce  or  so  local  that  hardly  anybody 
ever  sees  them. 

Moths 

You  can  easily  tell  moths  from  butterflies  by  looking  at 
their  antenna,  or  feelers,  which  ha\'e  no  knobs  at  the  tips,  as 


378  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

those  of  butterflies  have.  Their  number  also  is  very  great,  and 
we  can  mention  only  a  few  of  the  most  remarkable. 

First  among  these  is  the  splendid  death's-head  sphinx,  or 
hawk,  the  largest  of  all  the  insects,  which  sometimes  measures 
five  inches  from  tip  to  tip  of  its  wings  when  they  are  fully  spread. 
It  owes  its  name  to  the  curious  patch  of  light-brown  hairs  on 
its  thorax,  which  looks  just  like  a  skull.  The  caterpillar  is  a 
huge  yellowish  creature,  often  nearly  six  inches  long,  with  a 
blue  horn  at  the  end  of  its  body,  and  seven  blue  stripes,  edged 
with  white,  on  either  side.  It  lives  in  potato-fields,  hiding 
underground  by  day  and  coming  out  at  night  to  feed  upon  the 
leaves.  And  it  is  an  odd  fact  that  both  the  caterpillar  and  the 
perfect  insect  have  the  power  of  squeaking  rather  loudly.  The 
moth  appears  in  October. 

The  humming-bird  hawk-moth  flies  by  day,  and  you  may  often 
see  it  hovering  over  flowers  in  the  garden,  with  its  long  trunk 
poked  do\\Ti  into  a  blossom  in  order  to  suck  up  the  sweet  juices. 
As  it  does  so  it  makes  quite  a  loud  humming  noise  with  its 
wings,  like  the  little  bird  from  which  it  takes  its  name.  And 
sometimes  you  may  see  a  bee-hawk,  which  has  transparent 
wings,  hovering  in  front  of  rhododendron  blossoms  in  just  the 
same  way. 

The  swifts  fly  between  sunset  and  dark,  and  the  largest 
of  them  is  very  curious  indeed.  For  although  it  has  glossy 
white  wings,  so  that  one  can  see  it  quite  clearly  in  the  dusk, 
it  will  suddenly  disappear.  The  fact  is  that  although  its  wings 
are  white  above  they  are  yellowish  brown  below;  so  that  when 
it  suddenly  settles,  and  folds  them  over  its  back,  it  at  once 
becomes  invisible. 

The  goat-moths  are  large,  heavily  built  insects,  with  brownish- 
gray  wings  marked  with  a  number  of  very  short  upright  dark 
streaks.  The  caterpillar  is  a  great  reddish-brown  creature 
with  a  broad  chocolate  band  running  down  its  back.  It  lives 
for  three  years  in  the  trunks  of  various  trees,  and  then  spins  a 
silken  cocoon  in  which  to  turn  to  a  chrysalis. 

Tiger-moths  have  brown  fore  wings  streaked  with  white, 
scarlet  hind  wings  with  bluish-black  spots,  and  bright  scarlet 
body.    The  caterpillar,  which  is  very  common  in  gardens,  is 


INSECTS  379 

generally  called  the  woolly  bear,  because  of  the  long  brown  hairs 
which  cover  its  body. 

Very  beautiful  indeed  are  the  burnets,  which  have  dark-green 
front  wings,  with  either  five  or  six  large  red  spots,  and  crimson 
hind  wings,  edged  with  black.  You  may  often  see  them  resting 
on  flowers  and  grass-stems  by  the  roadside  in  the  hot  sunshine. 
And  in  some  parts  of  the  country  the  cinnabar-moth  is  almost 
equally  plentiful.  You  can  recognize  it  at  once  by  the  crimson 
hind  wings,  and  by  the  streak  and  the  two  spots  of  the  same 
color  on  the  front  ones.  The  caterpillar,  which  is  bright  orange 
in  color,  with  black  rings  round  its  body,  feeds  upon  ragwort. 

The  Curious  Vaporer 

The  vaporer-moth  is  very  common  toward  the  end  of  summer, 
and  even  in  London  one  may  often  see  it  dashing  about  in 
the  hot  sunshine  with  a  strange  jerky  flight.  But  one  only  sees 
the  male,  which  is  a  bright  brownish-yellow  insect  measuring 
about  an  inch  across  the  wings;  for  the  female  is  much  more 
like  a  grub  than  a  perfect  insect,  and  has  wings  so  small  that  they 
are  hardly  visible.  Of  course  she  cannot  fly;  and  her  body  is  so 
big  and  clumsy  that  she  cannot  even  walk.  So  she  spends  her 
life  clinging  to  the  outside  of  the  cocoon  in  which  she  passed  the 
chrysalis  state,  and  covers  it  all  over  with  her  little  round  white 
eggs.  And  when  she  has  laid  the  last  of  these  she  falls  to  the 
ground  and  dies. 

Very  handsome  indeed  is  the  emperor-moth,  which  has  a  big 
eye-like  spot  in  the  middle  of  each  wing,  something  like  those  of 
the  peacock-butterfly.  But  its  caterpillar  is  even  more  beauti- 
ful still,  for  its  body  is  of  the  loveliest  grass-green  color,  sprinkled 
all  over  with  little  pink  tubercles,  each  of  which  is  enclosed  in  a 
ring  of  black,  and  has  a  tuft  of  glossy  black  hairs  sprouting  from 
it.  This  caterpillar  feeds  on  bramble  and  heather,  and  when  it 
reaches  its  full  size  it  spins  a  light-brown  cocoon  among  the 
leaves  of  its  food-plant,  and  then  turns  to  a  chrysalis,  from  which 
the  perfect  moth  hatches  out  in  the  following  April. 

Very  often  one  finds  caterpillars  which  look  just  like  little 
bits  of  stick,  and  which  walk  in  a  most  curious  fashion  by  hunch- 


380  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

ing  up  their  backs  into  loops,  and  then  stretching  them  out  again, 
just  as  if  they  were  measuring  the  ground.  These  caterpillars 
are  called  loopers,  and  they  turn  into  moths  with  large  broad 
wings  and  very  slender  bodies. 

There  are  a  great  many  kinds  of  these  moths.  One,  called 
the  swallowtail,  may  often  be  found  hiding  among  i\'y  in  July. 
It  has  large  wings  of  a  pale-yellow  color,  with  little  tails  upon  the 
hinder  pair.  Then  there  are  the  sulphur,  a  smaller  insect  with 
wings  of  a  brighter  yellow;  the  emeralds,  of  the  most  delicate 
green;  the  magpie,  which  has  wings  of  the  purest  white,  marked 
with  streaks  of  orange  and  numbers  of  almost  square  black 
spots  and  blotches;  and  many  others  far  too  numerous  to  men- 
tion. If  you  ever  shake  a  bush  in  summer-time  you  may 
see  quite  a  dozen  of  them  flying  away  to  seek  for  some 
fresh  hiding-place. 

Then  there  is  a  large  moth  known  as  the  puss,  because  it 
is  colored  rather  like  a  brindled  gray  cat.  The  caterpillar  is 
bright  green,  with  a  big  hump  in  the  middle  of  its  body,  and  two 
long  thread-like  organs  at  the  end  of  its  tail,  with  which  it  will 
sometimes  pretend  to  be  able  to  sting  you.  But  in  reality  it  is 
perfectly  harmless.  You  may  often  find  it  feeding  on  the  leaves 
of  willow-trees  in  August,  and  when  it  is  fully  fed  it  spins  a  hard, 
oval  cocoon  in  a  crack  in  the  bark.  And  there  are  three  smaller 
moths  belonging  to  the  same  family,  which  are  known  as  kittens! 

Another  very  large  group  of  moths  is  that  of  the  Noctuoe,  or 
night-fliers.  But  we  so  seldom  see  these  unless  we  go  out  special- 
ly to  look  for  them  that  we  shall  pass  them  by  without  further 
mention. 

HOMOPTERA 

The  next  order  is  that  of  the  Homoptera,  or  same-winged 
insects,  which  are  so  called  because  their  upper  and  lower  wings 
are  just  alike. 

The  froghoppers  all  belong  to  this  order.  Do  you  know 
them  ?  They  are  little  brown  or  gray  insects,  sometimes  marked 
or  marbled  with  white,  which  carry  their  wings  folded  tentwise 
over  their  backs,  and  hop  about  with  really  wonderful  activity. 


INSECTS  381 

It  has  been  calculated  that  if  a  man  of  ordinary  height  could 
leap  as  well  as  a  froghopper,  in  proportion  to  his  greater  size,  he 
would  be  able  to  cover  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile  at  a  single 
jump! 

But  if  you  do  not  know  the  froghoppers  by  sight  you  must  at 
any  rate  know  something  of  their  grubs;  for  these  are  the  crea- 
tures which  cause  the  cuckoo-spit  of  which  one  sees  so  much 
during  the  early  summer.  Very  often  the  weeds  and  long  grass 
in  a  meadow,  or  by  the  roadside,  are  almost  covered  with  the  odd 
little  masses  of  froth,  so  that  one's  feet  get  quite  wet  as  one  walks 
through  the  herbage.  And  in  the  middle  of  each  mass  is  a  fat 
little  grub,  which  is  sucking  up  the  sap  of  the  plant  upon  which 
it  is  resting,  and  pouring  it  out  again  in  frothy  bubbles. 

The  mischievous  little  aphides,  or  greenfly  insects,  also  be- 
long to  this  order.  There  are  many  different  kinds,  some  of 
which  do  terrible  damage  to  hops  and  corn  and  all  sorts  of  cul- 
tivated plants.  We  have  already  mentioned  these  when  de- 
scribing the  habits  of  ants,  and  you  will  recollect  that  they  have 
sharp  little  beaks,  which  they  thrust  into  young  shoots  and  tender 
leaves  in  order  to  suck  up  the  sap;  and  that  as  fast  as  they  do  so 
they  pour  it  out  again  through  two  little  tubes  upon  their  backs 
in  the  form  of  the  thin,  sweet,  and  very  sticky  liquid  which  we 
call  honeydew.  You  will  remember,  too,  how  fond  ants  are  of 
this  liquid,  and  how  they  "milk"  the  tiny  insects  just  as  if  they 
were   little   cows. 

So,  you  see,  the  aphides  injure  plants  in  two  ways.  First, 
they  draw  off  all  their  sap,  which,  is  really  their  life-blood;  and 
then  they  drop  this  sticky  honeydew  on  to  the  leaves  below,  and 
choke  up  the  little  holes  by  means  of  which  they  breathe.  And 
the  worst  of  it  is  that  these  insects  multiply  so  rapidly.  Where 
there  is  one  to-day  there  will  be  five  and  twenty  to-morrow;  and 
two  days  later  there  will  be  five  and  twenty  times  five  and  twenty; 
and  two  days  later  still  there  will  be  five  and  twenty  times  five 
and  twenty  times  five  and  twenty!  Indeed,  if  it  were  not  for 
ladybirds  and  lacewing  flies  and  one  or  two  other  insects  which 
feed  upon  aphides,  every  green  leaf  would  be  destroyed  by 
them  in  a  few  months'  time. 

A  very  curious  fact  about  these  insects  is  that  as  long  as  they 


382  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

can  find  plenty  of  food  they  do  not  grow  any  wings.  But  as 
soon  as  the  sap  becomes  scanty  or  thin,  wings  make  their  ap- 
pearance, so  that  they  can  fly  away  and  seek  for  better  food 
elsewhere. 

Heteroptera 

The  order  of  the  Homoptera,  or  same-winged  insects,  is 
followed  by  that  of  the  Heteroptera,  or  different-winged  insects, 
in  which  that  part  of  the  wings  nearest  to  the  body  is  hard  and 
leathery,  while  the  rest  is  softer  and  thinner,  and  is  generally 
almost  transparent.  Some  of  these  live  upon  land,  while  others 
spend  most  of  their  lives  in  the  water. 

The  curious  bishop's-miters  belong  to  the  former  group. 
There  are  a  good  many  kinds,  and  some  of  them  are  very  com- 
mon. You  may  see  them  sitting  upon  flowers,  or  resting  upon 
raspberries  and  blackberries  in  the  sunshine.  But  although  they 
are  sometimes  very  pretty,  we  do  not  advise  you  to  handle  them, 
for  they  have  the  power  of  pouring  out  a  liquid  which  will  make 
your  fingers  smell  very  nasty  indeed.  And  you  should  be  most 
careful  not  to  eat  any  fruit  on  which  they  have  been  resting,  for 
they  leave  a  horrible  flavor  behind  them,  which  is  even  worse 
than  the  smell. 

Among  those  which  live  in  the  water  there  are  several  most 
interesting  insects.  There  are  the  water-striders,  for  example, 
which  you  can  see  running  about  on  the  surface  of  any  pond, 
and  which  look  like  narrow-bodied  long-legged  spiders.  But 
you  will  notice  that  they  only  have  six  legs,  whereas  true  spiders 
always  have  eight.  They  skim  about  on  the  water  by  means  of 
the  middle  and  hinder  limbs,  the  front  pair  being  used  in  catch- 
ing prey.  And  when  they  have  caught  a  victim  they  suck  its 
juices  through  their  sharp  little  beaks. 

Then  there  is  the  water-boatman,  which  always  swims  on  its 
back.  The  reason  why  it  does  so  is  that  when  its  body  is  in 
that  position  it  is  shaped  just  like  a  boat,  while  its  long  hind 
legs  serve  as  a  pair  of  oars.  So  the  little  insect  really  rows  itself 
through  the  water.  On  a  bright  sunny  day  you  may  often  see  it 
resting  on  the  surface  of  a  pond,  with  its  hind  legs  thrown  for- 


INSECTS  383 

ward  in  readiness  for  a  stroke.  And  if  even  your  shadow  falls 
upon  it,  or  it  feels  the  vibration  of  a  heavy  footstep,  it  will  dive 
down  in  a  moment  to  some  hiding-place  among  the  weeds. 

If  you  ever  catch  a  water-boatman,  be  careful  howyou  handle  it, 
or  it  will  give  your  finger  a  very  painful  prick  with  its  sharp  beak. 

The  w^ater-scorpion,  too,  is  very  curious.  It  is  a  flat,  oval 
insect,  of  a  dirty-brown  color,  w^hich  looks  very  much  like  a  piece 
of  dead  leaf.  It  seems  to  know  this  quite  well,  for  when  it  is 
hungry  it  always  hides  among  dead  leaves  down  at  the  bottom 
of  the  water,  and  keeps  perfectly  still.  Then  the  other  insects 
do  not  notice  it,  and  as  soon  as  one  of  them  comes  within  reach  it 
seizes  it  with  its  great  jaw-like  front  legs,  and  plunges  its  beak 
into  its  body. 

This  insect  is  called  the  water-scorpion  because  it  has  a  long 
spike  at  the  end  of  its  body,  which  looks  something  like  a  scor- 
pion's sting.  It  is  really  a  breathing-tube,  however,  the  top  of 
which  is  poked  just  above  the  surface  of  the  water  while  the  insect 
is  lying  at  the  bottom,  so  as  to  enable  it  to  breathe  quite  easily. 

Aphaniptera 

The  order  of  the  Aphaniptera,  or  unseen-winged  insects,  is  a 
very  small  one,  consisting  only  of  the  fleas.  The  name  has  been 
given  to  them  because  their  wings  are  so  tiny  that,  even  with  the 
microscope,  they  can  hardly  be  seen  at  all. 

There  are  a  good  many  different  kinds  of  fleas,  all  of  which 
suck  the  blood  of  animals  through  their  sharp  little  beaks. 
Some  of  them  are  able  to  leap  to  a  really  wonderful  distance,  by 
means  of  their  powerful  hind  legs.  And  they  are  so  wonderfully 
strong  that  if  a  man  were  equally  powerful,  in  proportion  to  his 
greater  size,  he  would  easily  be  able  to  drag  a  wagon  which  a 
pair  of  cart-horses  could  scarcely  move! 

DlPTERA 

The  last  order  of  insects  is  that  of  the  Diptera,  or  two-winged 
flies,  which  seem  to  have  two  wings  only  instead  of  four.  But 
if  you  look  at  them  closely,  you  will  see  a  pair  of  little  knob-like 


384  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

organs  just  where  the  hind  wings  ought  to  be.  And  these  Httle 
organs,  which  we  call  balancers,  are  really  the  hind  wings  in  a 
very  much  altered  form. 

Although  they  are  so  tiny,  and  look  so  useless,  these  balancers 
are  used  in  some  way  during  flight;  for  if  they  are  damaged  or  lost 
the  insect  can  no  longer  balance  itself  or  direct  its  course  in  the  air. 

The  Mosquito 

The  mosquito  is  a  troublesome  insect  which  most  of  us  know 
only  too  well;  for  there  are  very  few  of  us  who  have  not  suffered 
from  the  wounds  caused  by  its  beak.  Its  life-history  is  very 
interesting.  The  eggs,  which  are  shaped  just  like  tiny  skittles, 
arc  laid  in  the  water,  and  the  mother  gnat  fastens  them  clever- 
ly together  in  such  a  way  that  they  form  a  little  boat,  which 
floats  on  the  surface.  After  a  time  a  little  door  opens  at  the 
bottom  of  each  egg,  and  a  tiny  grub  tumbles  out  into  the  water. 
It  is  a  very  odd-looking  little  creature,  with  a  very  small  head, 
a  very  big  thorax,  and  a  very  long  tail;  and  it  mostly  floats  in 
the  water  with  its  head  downward,  and  the  tip  of  its  tail  resting 
just  above  the  surface. 

These  grubs  feed  on  the  little  scraps  of  decaying  matter 
which  are  always  floating  in  the  water  of  the  pond,  and  they 
wriggle  their  way  about  in  the  strangest  manner,  by  first  doubling 
up  their  bodies  and  then  stretching  them  out,  over  and  over 
again.  After  a  time  they  throw  off  their  skins  and  change  to 
chrysalids,  and  out  of  this,  a  few  days  later,  the  perfect  gnats 
make  their  appearance. 

The  mosquito  is  a  gnat  that  has  many  relatives,  some  very 
troublesome,  like  the  black  fly.  Some  gnats  have  very  big 
bushy  feelers,  just  like  big  plumes.  These  are  the  males, 
and  you  need  not  be  afraid  of  them,  for  they  have  no  beaks 
and  cannot  bite. 

Crane-Fly  and  Drone-Fly 

Then  there  is  the  crane-fly,  whose  balancers  you  can  see 
quite  easily.     This  insect  lays  it  eggs  in  the  ground,  and  the 


INSECTS  385 

grubs  which  hatch  out  from  them  are  called  leather- jackets, 
because  their  skins  are  so  very  tough.  They  feed  upon  the 
roots  of  grass,  and  sometimes  do  a  great  deal  of  mischief  in 
pastures.  Indeed,  if  it  were  not  for  such  birds  as  the  crow 
and  meadow-lark,  which  destroy  them  in  enormous  numbers, 
we  should  find  it  almost  impossible  to  grow  any  grass  at  all. 

The  drone-fly  really  does  look  rather  like  a  bee;  but  it  only 
has  two  wings  instead  of  four,  while  its  body  is  much  more  stoutly 
built,  and  it  has  no  sting,  so  that  you  need  not  be  in  the  least 
afraid  of  it.  You  may  often  see  it  sitting  on  flowers  on  sunny 
days  in  autumn,  and  it  is  especially  fond  of  those  of  the  ragwort. 

The  grub  of  this  fly  spends  its  whole  life  buried  head  down- 
ward in  the  mud  at  the  bottom  of  some  shallow  pool — thick, 
black  mud,  which  is  largely  made  up  of  decaying  leaves — and 
never  comes  out  of  it  even  to  breathe.  But  at  the  end  of  its 
body  it  has  a  long  tube,  the  tip  of  which  rests  just  above  the 
surface  of  the  water,  so  that  it  can  draw  down  as  much  air  as 
it  requires.  And  this  tube  is  made  something  like  a  telescope, 
so  that  if  a  heavy  fall  of  rain  should  raise  the  level  of  the  water, 
all  that  the  grub  has  to  do  is  to  push  out  another  joint,  when  it 
can  breathe  just  as  easily  as  before.  This  grub  is  often  known 
as  the  rat-tailed  maggot. 

Hawk-Flees,  Etc. 

As  you  walk  through  a  wood  in  summer,  you  may  often 
see  a  black  and  yellow  fly  hovering  in  mid-air.  If  you  move, 
it  darts  away  so  swiftly  that  the  eye  cannot  follow  its  flight. 
But  if  you  stop,  and  remain  perfectly  still,  it  will  come  back 
again  in  a  moment  or  two,  and  hover  just  as  before. 

This  is  a  hawk-fly,  and  it  is  very  useful,  for  the  mother  insect 
always  lays  her  eggs  on  twigs  and  leaves  which  are  swarming 
with  aphides.  On  these  insects  the  grubs  feed,  so  that  as  soon 
as  they  hatch  out  they  find  themselves  surrounded  with  prey, 
and  destroy  the  little  insects  in  great  numbers. 

The  house-fly  and  the  bluebottle  fly  also  belong  to  the  order 
of  the  Diptera.  They  are  not  very  pleasant  insects,  but  while 
they  are  grubs  they  are  really  most  useful,  for  they  feed  upon 


386  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

all  sorts  of  decaying  substances.  And  another  insect,  called 
the  flesh-fly,  is  even  more  useful  still,  for  it  is  the  parent  of  from 
sixteen  to  twenty  thousand  grubs:  so  that  if  even  a  single  fly 
finds  the  carcass  of  a  small  animal  and  leaves  her  eggs  upon  it, 
the  little  ones  that  soon  hatch  out  will  devour  it  in  a  very  short 
time.  In  a  few  days  all  these  grubs  turn  into  perfect  flies, 
and  in  their  turn  become  the  parents  of  thousands  of  grubs: 
so  that  it  has  been  said  that  three  of  these  flies  could  devour  a 
dead  ox  as  fast  as  a  lion  could! 

The  last  insect  that  we  can  mention  is  a  brown  and  gray  fly 
known  as  the  warble.  It  is  ^•ery  troublesome  indeed  to  cattle, 
for  the  mother  fly  lays  her  eggs  upon  their  backs.  Then  as  soon 
as  the  grubs  hatch,  they  burrow  underneath  the  skin  of  the 
poor  animals,  and  form  large  swellings  there,  in  which  they 
spend  the  whole  of  their  lives.  When  they  are  fully  fed  they 
wriggle  out  through  a  hole  in  the  hide,  drop  to  the  ground, 
burrow  into  it,  and  turn  to  chrysalids,  from  which  the  perfect 
flies  appear  a  few  months  later. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV 
SPIDERS  AND  SCORPIONS 

MOST  people  think  that  spiders  are  insects.     But  this  is 
a  very  great  mistake,  for  they  are  just  about  as  unhke 
insects  as  they  can  possibly  be. 

Insects,  for  example,  always  have  distinct  heads.  But  spiders 
never  do,  for  their  heads  are  so  simk  and  lost  in  their  chests 
that  you  cannot  possibly  tell  where  the  one  leaves  off  and 
the  other  begins.  So  that  spiders  have  their  bodies  divided 
into  two  parts  only  instead  of  into  three,  as  is  always  the  case 
in  the  insects. 

Then  insects  always  have  six  legs;  spiders  always  have  eight. 
Insects  have  wings;  spiders  have  none.  Insects  have  feelers; 
spiders  have  none.  Insects  nearly  always  have  a  great  many 
eyes,  which  are  six-sided;  spiders  never  have  more  than  eight 
eyes,  which  are  round.  And  while  insects  may  have  biting 
jaws,  or  sucking  jaws,  or  a  trunk,  or  a  beak,  spiders  always  have 
poison-fangs,  which  no  insect  ever  possesses. 

So  you  see  that  as  far  as  the  outside  of  their  bodies  is  con- 
cerned, spiders  are  very  different  indeed  from  insects.  And 
the  differences  inside  the  body  are  just  as  great.  Insects  have 
no  hearts,  the  only  blood-vessel  in  their  bodies  being  one  long 
tube  which  runs  along  the  back;  but  spiders  have  quite  a  big 
heart,  and  a  good  many  arteries  as  well.  Insects  have  no  lungs, 
but  breathe  by  means  of  slender  tubes  which  run  to  every  part 
of  the  body;  but  spiders  have  quite  big  lungs,  in  which  the  blood 
is  purified  just  as  it  is  in  our  own.  Insects  have  no  brains,  but 
only  bunches  of  nerves  in  different  parts  of  their  bodies;  but 
spiders  have  quite  big  brains.  And  besides  this,  while  all  insects 
which  spin  silk  produce  it  through  their  mouths,  spiders  always 
do  so  by  means  of  organs  at  the  very  end  of  the  body.  So  that 
inside,  as  well  as  outside,  there  is  hardly  any  respect  in  which 
spiders  and  insects  really  resemble  one  another. 

387 


388  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

The  silk-organs  of  a  spider  are  very  wonderful  indeed. 
Remember,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  silk,  as  long  as  it  remains 
in  the  body  of  the  spider,  is  a  liquid — a  kind  of  thick  gum, 
which  is  produced  and  stored  up  in  six  long  narrow  bags,  or 
glands.  Then  if  you  look  at  the  end  of  a  spider's  body  through 
a  good  strong  magnifying-gJass — or,  better  still,  through  a 
microscope — you  will  see  several  little  projections,  which  we 
call  spinnerets.  Now  each  of  these  spinnerets  is  covered  with 
hundreds  of  tinier  projections  still,  every  one  of  which  has  an 
extremely  small  hole  in  the  middle.  And  all  these  holes  com- 
municate, by  means  of  very  slender  tubes,  with  one  of  the  silk- 
glands. 

So  what  a  spider  does  when  it  wants  to  spin  its  line  is  to 
squeeze  a  little  drop  of  silk  into  one  of  the  spinnerets.  It  then 
just  touches  the  object  to  which  the  line  is  to  be  fastened,  and 
draws  its  body  away.  And  as  it  does  so  a  delicate  thread  comes 
out  from  every  one  of  the  projections  on  the  spinneret;  and  all 
these  threads  unite  together  into  one  stout  cord.  That  is  why 
a  spider's  thread  is  so  strong.  It  really  consists  of  several 
hundred  separate  threads  all  firmly  fastened  together.  .And 
if  the  spider  wants  to  spin  a  stronger  line  still,  it  can  unite  all 
the  threads  coming  from  several  spinnerets  into  one,  so  as  to 
make  a  very  stout  cord  indeed. 

Spiders  use  this  silk  for  all  sorts  of  different  purposes.  In 
the  first  place,  they  use  it  for  snaring  insects. 

The  Garden-Spider 

Let  us  take  for  an  example,  the  web  of  the  common  garden- 
spider.  It  is  to  be  seen  in  every  garden,  resting  in  the  middle 
of  its  web;  and  you  may  always  recognize  it  by  the  white  cross 
upon  its  back.  But  I  don't  suppose  that  you  have  ever  seen  it 
spinning  its  net.  For  it  always  does  so  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, generally  beginning  before  sunrise,  so  that  it  may  be  quite 
ready  for  use  as  soon  as  the  insects  begin  to  fly. 

First  of  all,  the  spider  makes  a  kind  of  outer  framework 
of  very  strong  silken  cords,  and  fastens  it  firmly  in  position  by 
stout  guy-ropes  of  the  same   material.     Next,   she  carries  a 


SPIDERS  AND  SCORPIONS  389 

thread  right  across  the  middle  and  fixes  it  down  on  either  side. 
Then,  starting  from  the  center,  she  carries  thread  after  thread 
to  the  margin,  carefully  testing  the  strength  of  each  by  giving 
it  two  or  three  smart  pulls,  and  fastening  it  firmly  down.  When 
she  has  finished  this  part  of  her  task,  the  web  looks  like  a  badly 
shaped  wheel. 

The  next  thing  that  the  spider  does  is  to  spin  a  litde  silken 
platform  in  the  middle  of  her  web  to  sit  upon.  And  as  soon  as 
she  has  done  this  she  begins  to  spin  the  spiral  thread.  Be- 
ginning from  the  center,  she  goes  round  and  round  and  round, 
fastening  the  thread  down  every  time  that  it  crosses  one  of  the 
straight  cords — the  spokes,  as  it  were,  of  the  wheel — until  at 
last  the  web  is  finished.  Then  she  goes  to  the  little  platform 
in  the  middle,  and  there  remains,  upside  down,  waiting  for  an 
insect  to  blunder  into  her  net. 

By  and  by,  perhaps,  a  bluebottle  fly  does  so.  Then  she 
shakes  the  web  violently  for  a  few  moments,  so  as  to  entangle 
it  more  thoroughly,  rushes  down  upon  it,  seizes  it,  and  plunges 
her  fangs  into  its  body.  But  if  she  catches  a  wasp  or  a  bee  she 
nearly  always  cuts  it  carefully  out,  drops  it  to  the  ground,  and 
then  patches  up  the  hole  in  her  web.  For  she  knows  perfectly 
well  that  wasps  and  bees  can  sting! 

Would  you  like  to  know  why  it  is  that  flies  stick  to  the  web 
as  soon  as  they  touch  it?  The  microscope  shows  us.  All 
the  way  along,  the  spiral  thread  is  set  with  very  tiny  drops 
of  liquid  gum.  So  tiny  are  these  drops  indeed,  that  there  are 
between  eighty  and  ninety  thousand  of  them  in  a  large  web ! 
And  would  you  like  to  know  why  it  is  that  the  spider  does  not 
stick  to  the  web  as  the  flies  do  ?  Well,  the  fact  is  that  only  the 
spiral  thread  is  set  with  these  little  gummy  drops,  and  that  as  the 
spider  runs  about  over  her  web  she  is  most  careful  to  place  her  feet 
only  on  the  straight  threads,  and  never  on  the  spiral  line.  Other 
spiders,  however,  snare  their  prey  in  quite  a  different  way. 

The  Marmignatto 

This  small  spider,  found  on  our  western  plains,  is  remark- 
able for  feeding  on  large  insects,  such  as   grasshoppers  and 


390  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

field-crickets,  which  it  catches  in  an  ingenious  manner.  It 
stretches  a  few  silken  threads  across  a  narrow  pathway,  quite  close 
to  the  ground,  along  which  these  insects  are  likely  to  pass, 
and  lies  in  wait  just  opposite  until  a  grasshopper  or  a  cricket 
approaches.  When  it  comes  to  the  threads  the  insect  is  sure 
to  get  at  least  one  of  its  feet  entangled.  Then  it  stops,  and  tries 
to  shake  itself  free.  The  only  result  of  its  struggles,  of  course,  is 
that  its  other  feet  become  entangled  too;  and  while  it  is  strug- 
gling the  marmignatto  springs  upon  its  back,  fastens  a  silken 
thread  to  it,  springs  down  again,  and  fastens  the  other  end  to 
a  grass-stem  close  by.  Over  and  over  again  it  does  this,  and 
before  very  long  the  unfortunate  insect  is  firmly  fastened  down 
by  hundreds  of  threads,  and  is  quite  unable  to  break  free, 
or  even  to  move  one  of  its  legs.  Then  the  spider  leaps  upon 
its  back  once  more,  plunges  its  fangs  into  its  body,  and 
proceeds  to  suck  its  blood. 

Hunting-Spiders 

Perhaps  you  may  have  seen  little  hairy  black  spiders,  with 
white  markings  upon  the  upper  part  of  their  bodies,  running 
about  in  an  odd  jerky  way  on  sunny  fences  and  walls.  These 
are  called  hunting-spiders,  because  they  hunt  their  prey  instead 
of  snaring  it.  You  may  see  them  gradually  creeping  up  to  a 
fly,  so  slowly  that  they  hardly  seem  to  move,  and  then  suddenly 
leaping  upon  it  when  they  are  about  two  inches  away.  Then 
spider  and  fly,  locked  in  one  another's  embrace,  go  falling  to- 
ward the  ground  together.  But  they  never  reach  it,  for  wherever 
a  hunting-spider  goes  it  always  trails  a  rope  of  silk  behind  it, 
and  fastens  it  down  at  intervals.  So  when  it  springs  from  the 
fence  it  is  brought  up  at  once  by  its  own  thread,  and  swings 
in  the  air  till  its  victim  is  dead.  Then  it  just  climbs  up  its  thread, 
and  so  gets  back  to  the  fence. 

Bird- Spiders 

These  great  spiders  of  the  tropics  hunt  for  prey  in  much  the 
same  way.     Only  instead  of  catching  flies  on  walls  they  prowl 


SPIDERS  AND  SCORPIONS  391 

about  the  branches  of  trees  in  search  of  small  birds,  springing 
upon  them  when  they  are  roosting  at  night,  and  killing  them  al- 
most immediately  by  a  smart  bite  from  their  venomous  fangs. 
These  spiders,  of  course,  are  very  large.  Indeed,  the  body  of  a 
full-grown  bird-spider  is  as  big  as  a  man's  fist,  while  its  great 
hairy  legs  cover  nearly  a  square  foot  of  ground  when  they  are 
fully  spread  out. 

Teap-door  Spiders 

These  famous  spiders  are  found  more  or  less  commonly  in  all 
warm  countries.  They  all  live  in  tunnels  in  the  ground,  which 
they  dig  by  means  of  their  fangs;  and  as  they  do  not  want  the 
situation  of  their  nest  to  be  discovered,  they  carry  the  earth  away 
to  a  little  distance  as  fast  as  they  dig  it  up,  and  carefully  hide  it. 
Very  often  the  hole  which  they  dig  in  this  way  is  eighteen  inches 
or  two  feet  deep.  And  ^t  the  bottom  it  always  turns  sideways 
for  an  inch  or  two,  so  that  the  general  shape  of  the  burrow  is 
very  much  like  that  of  a  stocking. 

This  hole  is  always  dug  in  the  side  of  a  bank,  so  that  when 
there  is  a  hea\7  ^^^^  of  rain  the  water  may  run  away  without 
flooding  it. 

When  the  burrow  is  finished,  the  spider  lines  it  throughout 
with  two  sheets  of  silk.  The  outer  sheet,  which  comes  next  to 
the  earth,  is  rather  coarse  in  texture,  and  is  quite  waterproof,  in 
order  to  keep  the  tunnel  dry.  The  inner  one  is  very  much  finer 
and  softer,  so  that  the  little  home  may  be  as  comfortable  as 
possible. 

As  soon  as  the  lining  process  is  completed,  the  spider  sets  to 
work  on  the  trap-door.  This  she  makes  in  the  cleverest  manner 
possible.  First  she  measures  the  doorway  most  carefully  by  the 
aid  of  her  feelers.  Then  she  spins  a  thin  silken  pad  of  exactly 
the  same  size  and  shape.  This  is  sticky  on  the  top,  like  the 
spiral  thread  of  the  web  of  the  garden-spider:  and  she  sprinkles 
it  all  over  with  very  small  scraps  of  earth.  Upon  this  she  fastens 
another  silken  pad,  which  she  sprinkles  with  earth  in  the  same 
way.  And  then  comes  another  and  then  another,  and  so  on  till 
the  door  is  sufficiently  thick.     Finally,  she  fastens  it  in  position 

VOL.  V.  —  26 


392  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

by  means  of  a  hinge,  which  is  also  made  of  silk;  and  she  always 
places  this  hinge  on  the  upper  side  of  the  doorway,  so  that  the 
door  may  fall  down  behind  her  by  its  own  weight  whenever  she 
leaves  the  burrow.  She  is  rather  a  lazy  creature,  you  see,  and 
does  not  want  to  have  the  trouble  of  shutting  the  door  for  her- 
self! And  if  she  left  it  open,  every  passer-by  would  find  out 
where  she  had  made  her  home. 

The  door  always  fits  most  wonderfully  into  its  place,  and  the 
spider  carefully  covers  the  top  with  little  bits  of  moss  and  small 
scraps  of  earth  and  stone,  so  as  to  make  it  exactly  like  the  surface 
of  the  ground  all  round  it.  Indeed,  unless  one  happens  to  see 
the  spider  push  it  open,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  find  it. 

When  one  of  these  spiders  is  in  her  burrow,  she  always  fastens 
about  half  a  dozen  silken  threads  to  the  inner  side  of  the  door, 
carries  them  down  to  the  bottom,  and  sits  with  one  of  her  feet 
resting  upon  each.  No  one  can  then  try  to  force  her  door  open 
without  her  knowledge,  and  as  soon  as  she  feels  the  least  pull 
upon  the  threads  she  rushes  up  the  burrow,  clings  to  the  walls 
with  her  hind  feet,  seizes  the  door  with  her  front  ones,  and  pulls 
it  downward  with  all  her  might.  And  if  the  door  is  forced  open 
in  spite  of  her  efforts,  she  slips  into  a  sort  of  side  tunnel  which 
she  always  makes  near  the  top  of  her  burrow,  and  stays  there 
until  the  danger  is  past. 

The  Raft-Spider 

There  are  several  spiders  which  live  on  or  in  the  water.  One 
of  these  is  the  raft-spider,  which  is  found  in  the  fen  districts  of 
England.  If  you  should  happen  to  meet  with  it  you  can  recog- 
nize it  at  once,  for  all  round  the  upper  part  of  its  body  is  a  narrow 
band  of  yellow,  and  inside  this  is  a  row  of  small  white  spots. 

This  spider  is  about  an  inch  long,  and  owes  its  name  to  the 
fact  that  it  actually  makes  a  little  raft  on  which  to  go  out  search- 
ing for  water-insects.  Collecting  together  a  quantity  of  little 
bits  of  leaf  and  cut  grass  and  reeds,  it  fastens  them  firmly  to 
gether  with  silken  threads,  just  as  shipwrecked  sailors  might 
lash  planks  together  with  ropes  in  order  to  escape  from  a  sinking 
vessel.     In  this  way  it  makes  a  small  floating  platform,  perhaps 


SPIDERS  AND  SCORPIONS  393 

a  couple  of  inches  in  diameter.  When  the  raft  is  finished,  the 
spider  gets  upon  it,  pushes  off  from  the  shore,  and  allows  the 
current  to  carry  it  along.  By  and  by,  perhaps,  it  catches  sight 
of  some  water-insect  floating  at  the  surface,  or  of  a  drowning 
fly  which  has  fallen  into  the  stream.  Then  it  leaves  its  raft, 
runs  along  over  the  surface  of  the  water,  seizes  its  victim,  and 
carries  it  back  to  the  raft  to  be  devoured.  And  if  it  should  be 
alarmed,  or  think  itself  in  danger,  it  gets  under  the  raft  and 
clings  to  the  lower  surface,  so  that  it  cannot  be  seen  from  above. 

The  Water-Spider 

More  curious  still  is  the  water-spider,  which  actually  makes 
its  nest  under  water.  This  spider,  which  is  almost  black  in 
color,  and  has  a  very  hairy  body  and  legs,  is  common  in  ponds 
and  canals,  and  spends  almost  the  whole  of  its  life  beneath  the 
water.  Its  little  silken  nest  is  shaped  like  a  thimble,  with  the 
mouth  downward,  and  is  placed  among  weeds,  to  which  it  is 
firmly  fastened  down  by  guy-ropes,  also  of  silk.  And  when  it  is 
finished  the  spider  fills  it  with  air.  She  does  this  in  a  most 
curious  manner.  Rising  to  the  surface,  she  turns  upside  down, 
pokes  her  long  hind  legs  out  of  the  water,  and  crosses  the  tips. 
Then  she  dives  again,  carrying  down  a  big  bubble  of  air  between 
these  hairy  legs  and  her  equally  hairy  body  as  she  does  so.  She 
next  gets  exactly  underneath  the  entrance  to  her  nest  and  sepa- 
rates her  legs.  The  result  is,  of  course,  that  the  air-bubble 
floats  up  and  occupies  the  upper  part.  Another  bubble  is  now 
brought  down  in  the  same  way,  and  so  the  spider  goes  on,  fetch- 
ing bubble  after  bubble,  until  at  last  her  little  nest  is  completely 
filled  with  air.  Then  she  gets  inside  it,  and  watches  for  the 
grubs  of  water-insects  to  swim  by. 

In  this  wonderful  nest  the  spider  lays  her  eggs  and  brings  up 
her  family.  When  the  little  ones  have  been  hatched,  of  course, 
the  air  in  the  nest  very  soon  becomes  too  impure  to  breathe. 
Then  the  little  spiders  cling  tightly  to  the  walls,  while  the  mother 
gets  outside  and  tilts  the  whole  nest  sideways,  so  that  all  the 
exhausted  air  floats  up  in  one  big  bubble  to  the  surface.  Then 
she  pulls  the  nest  back  into  position,  hurries  up  to  the  top  of  the 


394  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

water  and  brings  down  a  bubble  of  air,  and  then  another,  and  so 
on  until  the  nest  is  filled  with  air  all  over  again. 

If  you  ever  catch  one  of  these  spiders,  and  keep  it  for  awhile 
in  a  jar  of  water  with  a  little  piece  of  water-weed,  you  may  see  it 
spinning  its  wonderful  nest,  and  fiUing  it  with  air,  perhaps  half 
a  dozen  times  a  day. 

Gossamers 

Before  we  leave  the  spiders  altogether,  we  must  tell  you  some- 
thing about  the  wonderful  little  creatures  called  gossamers. 
These  are  really  the  young  of  a  good  many  different  kinds  of 
spiders.  It  often  happens,  of  course,  that  several  families,  with 
perhaps  five  or  six  hundred  little  ones  in  each,  are  all  living  quite 
close  to  one  another.  The  result  is  that  there  is  not  sufiicient 
food  for  them  all.  So  they  make  up  their  minds  to  go  out  into 
the  world  and  seek  their  fortunes;  and  this  is  how  they  do  it. 

Choosing  a  warm,  sunny  morning  in  the  early  part  of  the 
autumn,  all  the  little  spiders  climb  the  nearest  bush,  and  each 
one  makes  its  way  to  the  very  tip  of  a  leaf.  Then,  clinging 
firmly  to  its  hold,  it  begins  to  pour  out  a  very  slender  thread  of 
silk  from  one  of  its  spinnerets.  You  know  that  on  warm,  sunny 
days  the  air  near  the  ground  soon  becomes  heated  and  rises,  as 
hot  air  always  does;  and  in  rising  it  carries  up  these  delicate 
gossamer-threads,  as  they  are  called,  with  it.  Still  the  little 
spiders  hold  on,  and  pour  out  their  lines,  till  at  last  each  has 
several  feet  of  thread  rising  straight  up  into  the  air  above  it. 
Then  suddenly  they  all  let  go,  and  are  carried  up  into  the  air  at 
the  ends  of  their  own  threads.  So  they  go  on,  up  and  up  and  up, 
till  at  last  they  meet  a  gentle  breeze,  which  carries  them  along 
with  it.  So,  perhaps,  they  travel  for  thirty,  forty,  or  fifty  miles, 
or  even  farther  still.  And  when  at  last  they  make  up  their 
minds  to  descend,  all  that  they  have  to  do  is  to  roll  up  the  threads 
which  have  been  supporting  them,  and  down  they  come  floating 
gently  back  to  earth.  One  good  name  for  them  is  ballooning 
spiders. 

Haven't  you  sometimes  found  on  a  warm  autumn  morning 
that  all  the  trees  and  bushes,  and  even  the  grass  and  low  plants, 


SPIDERS  AND  SCORPIONS  395 

are  quite  covered  with  threads  of  silk  ?  The  next  time  you  see 
such  a  sight  look  carefully,  and  you  will  find  that  on  every  thread 
a  little  baby  spider  is  sitting.  Then  you  may  be  quite  sure  that 
all  these  little  spiders  set  out  early  in  the  morning  to  seek  their 
fortunes,  and  that,  borne  up  by  their  slender  threads,  they  have 
traveled  for  many  long  miles  through  the  air. 

Scorpions 

These  formidable  creatures  are  closely  related  to  the  spiders. 
They  are  found  in  all  warm  countries,  with  the  exception  of 
New  Zealand,  and  may  easily  be  known  by  two  facts.  In  the 
first  place,  in  front  of  the  legs  they  have  a  pair  of  great,  strong 
claws,  which  look  very  much  like  those  of  a  crab.  And  in  the 
second  place,  the  last  five  joints  of  the  body  are  narrowed  into  a 
long,  slender  tail,  at  the  end  of  which  is  a  claw-like  sting.  When 
they  attack  an  enemy,  or  seize  a  victim,  they  grasp  it  with  the 
claws,  turn  the  tail  over  the  back,  and  force  the  sting  into  its 
body.  And  the  poison  which  is  introduced  into  the  wound  is  so 
powerful  that  the  sting  of  a  large  scorpion  is  almost  as  severe 
as  the  bite  of  an  adder. 

During  the  daytime  scorpions  hide  away  under  stones  and 
logs,  or  in  crevices  in  the  ground,  or  perhaps  under  the  loose 
bark  of  dead  trees.  But  very  soon  after  sunset  they  come  out 
from  their  retreats  and  prowl  about  all  night  long  in  search  of 
insects;  and  it  is  at  such  times  that  they  invade  camps  and  houses, 
get  into  shoes,  etc.,  and  persons  get  stung  unless  they  are  very 
careful. 

Centipedes  and   Millepedes 

One  can  easily  recognize  centipedes  by  the  great  number  of 
their  feet.  The  name  centipede,  indeed,  means  hundred-footed. 
None  of  these  creatures,  however,  have  exactly  a  hundred  limbs. 
Some  only  have  fifteen  pairs  of  legs;  some  have  as  many  as  one 
hundred  and  twenty-one  pairs.  But  whether  they  be  many  or 
few,  the  number  of  pairs  is  always  odd. 

Another  very  curious  fact  about  centipedes  is  that  they  have 


396  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

no  less  than  four  pairs  of  jaws.  But  the  fourth  pair  take  the 
form  of  fangs,  which  are  very  stout  and  strong,  and  very  much 
curved,  while  at  their  base,  just  inside  the  head,  is  a  little  bag  of 
poison.  In  the  northern  centipedes,  which  are  quite  small,  the 
fangs  are  not  large  enough,  nor  the  poison  sufficiently  strong,  to 
cause  a  serious  wound.  But  some  of  the  tropical  species,  which 
grow  to  the  length  of  nearly  a  foot,  are  quite  as  venomous  as  the 
largest  scorpions. 

The  food  of  these  creatures  consists  chiefly  of  worms  and  in- 
sects. But  the  larger  ones  will  kill  lizards,  and  even  mice,  and 
have  been  known  to  prey  upon  victims  actually  larger  than  them- 
selves. 

The  eggs  of  centipedes  are  laid  in  little  clusters  on  the  ground 
in  some  dark,  damp  nook,  and  when  they  have  all  been  deposited 
the  mother  centipede  coils  herself  roimd  them,  and  there  remains 
guarding  them  until  they  hatch. 

Millepedes,  in  some  ways,  are  very  much  like  centipedes;  but 
they  only  have  two  pairs  of  jaws  instead  of  four,  and  they  are 
nearly  all  vegetable-feeders.  The  long,  smooth,  and  slender 
Julus  millepedes  are  plentiful  in  every  garden.  And  in  tropical 
countries  they  sometimes  grow  to  a  length  of  six  inches.  Even 
the  largest,  however,  are  perfectly  harmless,  for  they  have  no 
poison-fangs  as  the  centipedes  have,  and  the  only  way  in  which 
they  ever  attempt  to  defend  themselves  is  by  pouring  out  a  small 
drop  or  two  of  a  fluid  which  smells  rather  nasty,  and  no  doubt 
protects  them  from  the  attacks  of  birds. 


CHAPTER  XXXV 

CRUSTACEANS 

WE  now  come  to  a  very  important  class  of  animals,  which 
includes  the  crabs,  the  lobsters,  the  shrimps,  and  the 
prawns.  These  creatures,  together  with  the  mollusks,  are 
often  called  shell-fish,  although  the  "shell"  of  a  crab  is  not 
in  the  least  like  the  shell  of  an  oyster,  for  example,  or  like  that 
of  a  whelk,  or  a  snail.  It  is  only  a  sort  of  crust  upon  the  skin, 
made  chiefly  of  carbonate  of  lime.  That  is  why  these  animals 
are  called  cni^/aceans;  and  instead  of  growing,  hke  true  shells, 
this  coat  never  increases  in  size  at  all. 

But  crabs  and  lobsters  grow  ?  Yes:  but  not  as  other  animals 
do,  a  little  every  day.  They  only  grow,  as  a  rule,  once  a  year; 
and  they  get  a  whole  twelvemonth's  growth  into  about  two  days! 

When,  in  warm  weather,  the  proper  time  approaches,  they 
hide  away  in  some  crevice  among  the  rocks,  where  none  of 
their  enemies  are  likely  to  find  them.  This  is  because  they 
are  going  to  throw  off  their  so-called  shells;  and  they  know  that 
when  these  are  gone  they  will  be  deprived  of  their  natural 
armor,  and  of  their  weapons  too,  and  so  will  be  quite  at  the 
mercy  even  of  foes  much  smaller  than  themselves.  Then  a 
very  strange  thing  happens.  Part  of  their  flesh  actually 
turns  to  water!  Sometimes,  if  you  happen  to  take  up  a  crab 
in  a  fish-market,  and  shake  it,  you  will  hear  water  swishing 
about  inside  it.  This  is  a  "watery"  crab,  and  is  not  good  to 
eat;  for  it  was  just  about  to  change  its  "shell"  when  it  was 
caught.     A  good  deal  of  its  flesh  has  actually  turned  to  water. 

Now  this  always  happens  a  few  days  before  the  "shell"  is 
thrown  off;  and  the  animal  wriggles  and  twists  about  inside  it, 
in  order  to  loosen  the  attachments  which  bind  it  to  its  body. 
It  also  rubs  its  feelers  against  its  legs,  and  its  legs  against  one 
another,  in  order  to  loosen  their  hard  coverings  in  the  same 
way.     This  goes  on,  perhaps,  for  three  or  four  days.     Then, 

397 


398  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

suddenly,  the  "shell"  splits  across,  and  the  animal,  with  a 
tremendous  effort,  springs  right  out  of  it,  while  the  "shell" 
closes  up  again,  and  looks  just  as  it  did  before.  One  might 
really  think  that  there  were  two  crabs  instead  of  only  one. 

For  some  little  time  the  animal  now  lies  perfectly  still.  It 
is  exhausted  by  its  efforts,  and  its  muscles  are  so  cramped  that 
they  feel  quite  hard  to  the  touch.  This  cramp  soon  passes  off, 
however;  and  then  at  once  the  animal  begins  to  grow.  It 
grows  very  fast.  Indeed,  you  can  almost  see  it  grow,  for  a 
whole  year's  increase  in  size  has  to  take  place  in  about  forty- 
eight  hours.  Then  a  fresh  crust  is  gradually  formed  upon  the 
skin,  and  two  or  three  days  later  the  animal  is  once  more  clad 
in  a  coat  of  mail,  and  is  ready  to  leave  its  retreat  and  face  its 
enemies.  For  a  whole  twelvemonth  after  this  it  grows  no  bigger. 
But  at  the  end  of  that  time  the  process  is  repeated,  and 
so  on,  year  after  year,  until  at  last  the  animal  reaches  its 
full  size. 

Forms  of  Crustaceans 

The  bodies  of  the  crustacean  animals  are  made  up  of  a 
number  of  rings,  or  segments,  like  those  of  the  insects.  But 
there  are  always  twenty  of  these  rings,  instead  of  thirteen; 
six  forming  the  head,  while  there  are  eight  in  the  thorax  and  six 
in  the  hind  body. 

Then — again  like  the  insects — crustaceans  have  feelers,  or 
antennae,  upon  their  heads.  You  can  see  these  very  well  indeed 
in  a  lobster  or  a  shrimp.  But  instead  of  having  one  pair  of 
these  organs,  as  insects  have,  they  always  possess  two  pairs. 
And  it  is  rather  curious  to  find  that  at  the  base  of  the  front  pair 
there  are  two  little  organs  which  seem  to  be  ears,  specially 
formed  for  hearing  in  the  water,  while  at  the  base  of  the  second 
pair  are  two  other  little  organs  which  seem  to  serve  as  a  nose, 
specially  made  for  smelling  in  the  water. 

And — once  more  like  the  insects — crustaceans  have  to  pass 
through  several  different  forms  before  they  reach  the  perfect 
state.  They  are  hatched  in  the  first  place  from  eggs,  which 
the  mother  animal  carries  about  with  her  for  some  little  time 


CRUSTACEANS  399 

firmly  fastened  to  the  hairs  of  the  swimmerets,  which  we  find 
under  the  hind  part  of  her  body.  You  will  often  find  a  shrimp 
with  quite  a  large  bunch  of  these  eggs;  and  if  you  look  at  them 
carefully  with  a  good  strong  magnify ing-glass,  you  will  see 
that  they  are  all  glued  down  to  hairs. 

Inside  each  of  these  eggs  an  odd  little  creature  is  formed, 
which  is  called  the  nauplius.  Sometimes  it  is  hatched  while 
still  in  that  state,  and  swims  about  through  the  water.  But  in 
almost  all  the  higher  crustaceans  a  change  takes  place  before 
it  leaves  the  egg,  and  it  appears  at  last  in  the  form  of  a 
zoea. 

This  is  a  kind  of  crustacean  caterpillar,  and  a  very  odd 
little  creature  it  is.  A  great  naturalist  once  described  it  as  an 
animal  "with  goggle  eyes,  a  hawk's  beak,  a  scorpion's  tail,  a 
rhinoceros'  horn,  and  a  body  fringed  with  legs,  yet  hardly 
bigger  than  a  grain  of  sand!"  Certainly  it  does  not  look  in 
the  least  like  the  crab,  or  lobster,  or  shrimp  into  which  it  is 
going,  by  and  by,  to  turn.  And  it  swims  in  the  oddest  way 
possible,  by  turning  endless  somersaults  in  the  water! 

These  zoeas  are  sometimes  found  in  immense  shoals,  the 
surface  of  the  sea  being  quite  thick  with  them  for  miles.  And 
they  are  useful  little  creatures,  for  they  feed  on  the  tiny  scraps 
of  decaying  matter  which  are  always  floating  about  in  the 
sea,  just  as  tadpoles  and  gnat-grubs  do  in  ponds,  thus  helping 
to  keep  the  water  pure.  But  a  very  great  number  of  them  are 
devoured  by  whales.  For  when  whalebone-whales  are  hungry, 
they  swim  with  open  mouths  through  a  shoal  of  these  little 
creatures,  and  then  strain  them  out  of  the  water  by  means  of 
the  whalebone  fringe  which  hangs  down  from  the  upper 
jaw. 

After  a  time  the  zoea  throws  off  its  skin  and  appears  in 
quite  a  different  form.  It  is  now  called  a  megalopa,  or  big- 
eyed  creature,  because  it  has  very  large  eyes,  which  are  usually 
set  on  foot-stalks,  and  project  to  quite  a  long  distance  from  the 
sides  of  the  head.  And  as  the  zoea  is  a  kind  of  crustacean 
caterpillar,  so  the  megalopa  is  a  kind  of  crustacean  chrysalis. 
It  generally  has  a  long,  slender  body,  made  up  of  several  joints. 
And  it  swims  by  flapping  this  to  and  fro  in  the  water. 


400  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


Crabs 

First  among  the  crustaceans  come  the  crabs,  of  which  there 
are  a  great  many  different  kinds.  They  are  distinguished 
by  having  the  tail  tucked  under  the  body,  and  firmly  soldered, 
so  to  speak,  to  the  "shell"  on  either  side. 

You  can  find  several  kinds  of  these  creatures  by  hunting  among 
the  rocks  on  the  sea-shore  when  the  tide  is  out.  There  is  the 
common  shore-crab,  for  example,  which  is  green  in  color. 
It  is  generally  to  be  found  hiding  under  masses  of  growing  sea- 
weed. But  sometimes  you  may  see  it  prowling  about  in  search 
of  prey.  It  is  wonderfully  active,  and  will  even  pounce  upon 
the  sandhoppers  as  they  go  skipping  about,  just  as  a  hunting- 
spider  will  pounce  upon  flies,  seldom  or  never  missing  its  aim. 
It  will  catch  flies,  too,  leaping  upon  them  when  they  settle,  and 
shutting  them  up,  as  it  were,  in  a  kind  of  cage  formed  by  its 
legs.'  Then  it  pokes  one  claw  carefully  into  this  cage,  seizes 
the  prisoners,  pulls  them  to  pieces,  and  pokes  the  fragments  into 
its  mouth. 

Swimming  about  in  the  pools,  too,  you  may  often  find  a 
fiddler-crab,  which  is  so  called  because  its  movements  in  the 
water  rather  remind  one  of  a  man  who  is  playing  the  violin. 
You  will  find  that  its  hind  legs  are  very  much  flattened,  and  are 
fringed  wnth  stiff  hairs,  so  that  they  may  be  used  as  oars.  In 
fact,  the  animal  rows  itself  through  the  water.  Both  these 
crabs,  sad  to  say,  are  cannibals,  and  are  always  ready  to  attack 
and  devour  their  own  kind. 

Then  there  is  the  edible  crab,  or  blue  crab,  which  is  common 
on  many  parts  of  our  coasts.  The  edible  crab  of  Europe  is 
somewhat  different.  You  are  not  likely  to  meet  with  the  larger 
examples,  which  live  in  deeper  water.  But  even  the  smaller 
ones  can  give  a  very  sharp  nip  with  their  great  claws,  and  you 
will  find  it  as  well  to  be  very  careful  in  handling  them.  The 
best  plan  is  to  seize  them  with  the  thumb  and  finger  just  be- 
hind these  claws,  then  they  are  perfectly  harmless.  The 
larger  crabs,  which  sometimes  weigh  as  much  as  twelve  pounds, 
are  extremely  powerful,  and  in  more  than  one  case  a  man  has 


CRUSTACEANS  401 

been  killed  by  them,  having  been  seized  by  the  wrist  as  he  was 
groping  among  the  rocks,  and  held  in  a  grip  from  which  he 
could  not  break  away  until  he  was  drowned  by  the  rising  tide. 

These  crabs  are  captured  by  means  of  crab-pots,  made  of 
basketwork,  which  have  the  entrance  so  formed  that  while  the 
crabs  can  easily  enter,  they  cannot  possibly  get  out  again. 
These  pots  are  baited  with  pieces  of  fresh  fish,  and  are  then 
weighted  with  stones,  and  lowered  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea 
among  the  rocks,  at  a  depth  of  from  three  to  about  twenty 
fathoms.  They  are  also  caught  on  lines  baited  with  meat. 
No  hook  is  needed,  for  the  crab  clings  to  the  meat  till  it  reaches 
the  surface  of  the  water,  when  it  must  be  flung  into  the  boat 
or  somehow  captured  quickly,  before  it  has  time  to  let  go  and 
sink. 

Some  crabs  live  on  dry  land,  sometimes  at  a  distance  of 
two  or  three  miles  from  the  sea,  which  they  only  visit  at  inter- 
vals. Among  these  are  the  famous  calling-crabs,  found  in 
many  of  the  warmer  parts  of  the  world.  These  crabs  obtain 
their  name  from  the  fact  that  one  of  the  great  claws  of  the  male 
is  very  much  larger  than  the  other.  So  big  is  it,  indeed,  that 
it  has  to  be  held  aloft  over  the  body  when  the  animal  is  running, 
in  order  to  prevent  it  from  losing  its  balance  and  toppling  over. 
And  as  soon  as  the  crab  begins  to  move  this  huge  claw  is  jerked 
up  and  down,  just  as  if  the  creature  were  "calling,"  or  beckon- 
ing, to  its  companions.  The  calling-crabs  live  in  burrows  in 
the  sand,  which  are  often  placed  as  close  to  one  another  as  those 
in  a  rabbit-warren. 

Hermit-Crabs 

Next  we  come  to  those  small,  curious  creatures  known  as 
hermit-crabs,  which  form  a  kind  of  connecting  link  between 
the  crabs  and  the  lobsters,  for  their  tails,  instead  of  being  firm- 
ly soldered  down  underneath  their  bodies,  are  quite  free. 

But  the  odd  thing  about  these  animals  is  that  their  tails 
have  no  shelly  covering.  The  front  part  of  the  body  is  protected 
by  a  coat  of  mail,  just  as  it  is  in  all  the  other  crabs;  but  the 
hind  part  is  quite  bare  and  soft.     The  consequence  is  that  a 


402  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

hermit-crab  is  always  very  nervous  indeed  about  his  tail.  He 
is  dreadfully  afraid  that  one  of  his  many  enemies  may  creep  up 
behind,  and  bite  it  when  he  is  not  looking.  So  he  always  tucks 
it  away  in  an  empty  shell  like  that  of  a  whelk  or  a  sea-snail, 
which  he  drags  about  with  him  wherever  he  goes! 

You  may  often  find  these  curious  crabs  by  hunting  for  them 
in  the  pools  among  the  rocks  at  low  water.  The  crab  always 
sits  just  inside  the  entrance  of  the  shell,  which  he  closes  and 
guards  with  one  of  his  great  claws.  And  if  you  try  to  pull 
him  out,  you  will  find  that  you  are  quite  unable  to  do  so,  for 
he  has  a  pair  of  strong  pincers  at  the  end  of  his  body,  by  which 
he  holds  the  shell  so  firmly  that  you  can  tear  him  in  two  with- 
out forcing  him  to  loose  his  grip. 

Sometimes  you  will  find  that  a  sea-anemone  has  fastened 
itself  to  the  edge  of  a  shell  in  which  a  hermit-crab  is  living. 
This  is  a  great  advantage  to  the  crab;  for  while  there  are  many 
fishes  which  would  be  quite  ready  to  crunch  him  up,  shell  and 
all,  no  fish  will  ever  meddle  with  a  sea-anemone.  So  as  long 
as  the  anemone  remains  on  his  shell  he  is  perfectly  safe. 

And  this  plan  is  also  a  great  advantage  to  the  anemone,  which 
is  sure  to  get  plenty  of  food  without  any  trouble.  For  when  the 
crab  finds  the  dead  body  of  some  small  creature,  and  begins  to 
pull  it  to  pieces,  a  quantity  of  small  fragments  is  sure  to  float 
upward  in  the  water.  And  the  anemone  catches  them  with  its 
spreading  tentacles  and  feeds  upon  them. 

The  Robber-Crab 

One  of  the  most  extraordinary  crustaceans  is  this,  which  is 
foimd  in  many  of  the  islands  in  the  Indian  Ocean.  It  is  like 
the  hermit-crabs  in  some  ways,  but  the  tail  is  covered  with 
shelly  plates,  just  like  the  rest  of  the  body;  and  instead  of  living 
in  shells  in  the  sea,  it  lives  in  deep  burrows  on  dry  land. 

But  the  oddest  thing  of  all  with  regard  to  this  crab  is  its  food. 
What  do  you  think  it  feeds  upon?  Cocoanuts!  That  seems 
impossible,  doesn't  it?  One  would  imagine  that  the  crab  could 
never  get  the  nuts  open.  But  it  manages  in  this  way:  First  of 
all,  it  pulls  away  the  fibers  from  that  end  of  the  nut  at  which  the 


CRUSTACEANS  403 

three  eyeholes  are  situated.  With  one  of  its  stout  claws  it  then 
hammers  away  at  one  of  these  till  it  breaks  its  way  through. 
And  finally,  after  allowing  the  milk  to  run  away,  it  pokes  its 
hind  claws,  which  are  very  slender  indeed,  through  the  opening 
and  picks  out  the  white  fleshy  part  of  the  nut  a  little  piece  at  a 
time. 

It  is  said,  too,  that  this  crab  sometimes  opens  a  nut  by  poking 
the  smaller  joint  of  one  of  its  claws  into  the  hole,  and  then  striking 
it  over  and  over  again  upon  a  big  stone. 

The  burrow  of  the  robber-crab  is  rather  a  deep  one,  and  is 
nearly  always  situated  beneath  the  roots  of  a  tree.  And  at  the 
end  of  the  burrow^  is  a  large  chamber,  in  which  the  crab  piles  up 
a  quantity  of  cocoanut  fiber  to  serve  as  a  bed. 

Lobsters 

Of  course  you  know  the  lobster  very  well  by  sight;  and  perhaps 
you  know  that  until  it  is  boiled  it  is  black,  not  red.  But  do  you 
know  how  it  swims?  If  so,  you  know  that  it  has  two  different 
ways  of  swimming.  When  it  is  not  in  a  hurry  it  swims  slowly 
forward  by  means  of  its  swimmerets,  of  which  it  has  five  pairs 
under  the  hinder  part  of  its  body.  But  if  it  is  startled  or  alarmed 
it  swims  swiftly  backward  by  means  of  its  tail. 

If  you  look  at  a  lobster's  tail,  you  will  see  that  it  is  very  broad 
and  flat,  and  that  on  either  side  of  it  are  two  plates,  which  are 
quite  as  flat,  and,  if  anything,  are  rather  broader.  So,  when 
these  are  spread,  the  tail  looks  like  a  fan.  And  the  animal  swims 
by  first  stretching  out  its  body  almost  straight,  and  then  doubling 
it  suddenly  with  all  its  force.  As  it  does  so,  the  tail  and  the  tail- 
plates  spread  out,  and  act  very  much  like  a  broad  oar.  And  the 
result  is  that  the  lobster  darts  swiftly  backward  through  the 
water.     Shrimps  and  prawns  swim  in  exactly  the  same  way. 

Lobsters  are  very  quarrelsome  creatures,  and  are  constantly 
fighting;  and  it  very  often  happens  that  in  these  battles  they  pull 
off  one  another's  limbs.  They  seem  to  feel  very  little  pain,  how- 
ever, from  such  an  injury,  and  before  very  long  new  legs  begin 
to  grow  in  place  of  the  old  ones,  so  that  in  course  of  time  the 
wounded  creatures  are  as  perfect  as  ever. 


404  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Sometimes  lobsters  will  throw  off  their  limbs  when  they  are 
not  attacked  at  all.  They  do  so,  for  example,  if  they  are  sudden- 
ly frightened;  and  it  is  said  that  if  a  heavy  gun  is  fired  near  the 
surface  of  the  water,  every  lobster  for  a  long  way  round  will  shed 
its  great  claws  in  alarm. 

You  will  notice,  on  looking  at  a  lobster,  that  one  of  the  great 
claws  is  a  good  deal  smaller  than  the  other;  and  sometimes  people 
think  that  this  is  a  new  claw  which  is  growing  in  place  of  one  that 
has  been  lost,  and  that  it  has  not  yet  reached  its  full  size.  This, 
however,  is  a  mistake,  for  one  of  the  claws  is  always  much  bigger 
than  the  other;  and  the  reason  is  that  they  are  used  for  different 
purposes.  The  larger  claw  is  intended  as  a  weapon,  and  with 
this  the  lobster  fights.  But  the  smaller  one  is  chiefly  employed 
as  a  kind  of  anchor,  by  means  of  which  the  animal  can  cling  to 
the  weeds  or  rocks  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 

Lobsters  are  caught  in  pots  made  of  basketwork,  just  as  crabs 
are.  But  they  are  not  nearly  so  dainty  as  crabs,  and  do  not 
mind  whether  the  bait  is  fresh  or  putrid.  They  are  always  very 
much  attracted,  too,  by  any  object  that  glitters,  and  many  a 
lobster  has  been  lured  to  its  death  merely  by  one  or  two  oyster- 
shells  hung  up  inside  the  pot  in  such  a  manner  as  to  show  the 
shining  pearly  interior. 

Crayfish 

The  crayfish  is  a  kind  of  fresh-water  lobster,  which  is  found 
commonly  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  and  numerously  in  the 
central  and  southern  parts  of  the  United  States.  Most  species 
hide  all  day  long  under  the  projecting  edges  of  big  stones,  or  in 
holes  in  the  bank,  only  coming  out  after  nightfall  to  search  for 
food.  The  British  crayfish  is  said  to  be  particularly  fond  of  the 
deserted  burrow  of  a  water-vole,  and  as  it  sits  inside  it  always 
guards  the  entrance  with  its  great  claws,  striking  fiercely  at  any 
enemy  which  may  be  bold  enough  to  come  within  reach. 

One,  at  least,  of  the  American  kinds  sinks  its  own  burrows,  in 
the  form  of  round  holes  in  the  soil  of  damp  meadows.  These 
holes  go  down  to  water,  which  the  animal  cannot  live  long  away 
from;  and  a  part  of  the  soil  dug  out  is  piled  about  the  mouth  of 


CRUSTACEANS  405 

the  hole  in  a  little  tower  or  chimney,  sometimes  several  inches 
high. 

In  Europe  crayfish  are  eaten  and  regarded  as  a  delicacy  when 
properly  cooked;  and  there  is  no  reason  why  the  American  ones 
should  not  be  equally  good,  but  they  are  rarely  if  ever  used  as 
food  by  us.  The  flesh  tastes  like  that  of  the  lobster,  but  is  more 
tender. 

Shrimps  and  Prawns 

These  are  really  only  tiny  lobsters,  and  if  you  examine  them 
carefully  you  will  find  that  their  bodies  are  made  in  exactly  the 
same  way.  They  swim,  too,  by  means  of  their  tails,  and  dart 
about  so  swiftly  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  follow  their  move- 
ments. You  may  often  find  them  in  numbers  in  the  pools  which 
are  left  among  the  rocks  by  the  retreating  tide.  But  as  they  are 
almost  colorless  until  they  are  boiled,  it  is  very  difficult  to  see 
them,  and  they  look  just  like  shadows  darting  to  and  fro  in  the 
water. 

You  can  easily  tell  a  prawn  from  a  shrimp,  for  the  beak  which 
projects  in  front  of  its  head  is  covered  with  sharp  pcints,  which 
are  almost  exactly  like  the  teeth  of  a  saw.  It  feeds  upon  the 
bodies  of  the  various  small  creatures  which  die  by  millions  every 
day.  In  this  way  it  helps  to  keep  the  water  of  the  sea  pure.  It 
feeds  in  a  curious  way,  tearing  off  tiny  scraps  of  flesh  with  the 
little  pincers  at  the  tips  of  the  second  pair  of  legs,  and  poking 
them  into  its  mouth  one  after  another.  The  sides  of  these  limbs 
are  covered  with  hairs,  so  that  they  form  little  brushes;  and  with 
these  the  prawn  carefully  cleans  its  body  and  limbs,  rubbing 
off  every  little  speck  of  dirt  which  may  happen  to  cling  to 
them. 

Sandhoppers 

You  can  hardly  walk  along  a  sand  shore  when  the  tide  is 
rising  without  seeing  sandhoppers  leaping  and  twisting  about  in 
thousands.  If  you  turn  over  a  bunch  of  seaweed  which  has  been 
flung  up  by  the  waves  just  above  high-water  mark,  you  are  al- 


406  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

most  sure  to  find  forty  or  fifty  of  these  odd  little  creatures  hiding 
under  it.  In  some  ways  they  are  rather  like  shrimps.  But  they 
differ  from  them  in  having  their  eyes  set  on  the  head  itself,  in- 
stead of  on  little  foot-stalks  projecting  from  it.  And  they  have 
no  carapace,  or  shelly  shield,  covering  the  middle  part  of  the 
body. 

How  do  these  creatures  hop?  By  first  doubling  up  their 
bodies,  and  then  straightening  them  out  again  with  a  kind  of 
jerk.  It  is  exactly  opposite,  in  fact,  to  the  way  in  which  shrimps 
and  lobsters  swim. 

Sandhoppers  do  not  follow  the  retreating  tide,  but  bury  them- 
selves in  the  sand  very  soon  after  the  waves  have  ceased  to  break 
over  them.  Even  when  the  surface  of  the  sand  is  quite  dry  you 
can  find  their  burrows  by  stamping  with  your  foot,  when  a 
number  of  h'ttle  round  holes  will  suddenly  open  all  round 
you. 

These  creatures  have  wonderfully  sharp  little  teeth,  and  if 
you  allowed  a  swarm  of  them  to  rest  for  a  little  while  on  your 
handkerchief  you  would  most  likely  find  that  it  was  full  of  tiny 
holes  when  you  took  it  up.  They  will  eat  almost  anything, 
either  animal  or  vegetable,  and  are  quite  as  useful  as  the  shrimps 
and  prawns  in  helping  to  keep  the  sea-water  pure.  But  they 
have  a  great  many  enemies,  for  sea-birds,  land-birds,  crabs,  and 
all  sorts  of  other  creatures,  destroy  them  literally  in  millions. 

The  Fresh- water  Shrimp 

This  shrimp  is  very  much  like  the  sandhopper  in  some  ways. 
You  may  find  it  in  numbers  in  almost  any  small  stream  or 
rivulet.  It  hides  under  stones,  or  in  little  crevices  in  the  bank, 
darting  out  now  and  then  to  seize  one  of  the  tiny  creatures  upon 
which  it  feeds,  and  then  hurrying  back  with  it  to  its  retreat. 
When  it  is  in  the  water  it  travels  along  by  a  series  of  jerks;  some- 
times swimming  with  its  back  uppermost,  and  sometimes  on  one 
side.  But  if  it  is  placed  on  dry  ground  it  is  perfectly  helpless,  for 
its  legs  are  not  nearly  strong  enough  to  carry  it,  and  the  only 
result  of  its  struggles  is  to  turn  it  round  and  round  in  a  screw-like 
manner  without  forcing  it  forward  at  all. 


CRUSTACEANS  407 


WOODLICE 

These  odd  little  creatures  are  really  crustaceans,  although 
they  belong  to  quite  a  different  group  from  that  about  which  you 
have  just  been  reading.  They  simply  swarm  in  all  damp  places. 
Under  logs,  in  heaps  of  decaying  leaves,  and  under  the  bark  of 
dead  trees,  they  are  always  extremely  plentiful,  and  you  may  also 
find  them  in  hundreds  in  cellars  and  outhouses.  There  are 
several  different  kinds,  one  of  which  rolls  itself  up  into  a  ball 
when  it  is  touched  or  alarmed.  This  is  called  the  pill-wood- 
louse,  or  pill-armadillo.  Another  one  is  remarkable  for  the  fact 
that  the  mother  carries  her  little  ones  about  with  her  in  a  pouch 
underneath  her  body  for  some  little  time  after  they  are  born. 

Barnacles 

You  would  hardly  think  that  barnacles  were  crustaceans, 
would  you  ?  Yet  they  are;  though  certainly  they  are  very  unlike 
any  of  those  about  which  we  have  been  telling.  You  can  find 
them  in  countless  thousands  upon  the  rocks  which  are  left  bare 
by  the  tide  at  low  water,  and  very  often  the  hulls  of  ships  are  so 
covered  with  them  that  the  vessels  have  to  be  taken  into  dry  dock 
and  thoroughly  cleaned  before  they  are  fit  to  start  upon  a 
voyage. 

These  animals  fasten  themselves  down  to  their  hold  by  a 
kind  of  foot-stalk,  which  is  firmly  attached  by  a  very  strong 
cement.  The  upper  part  of  the  body  becomes  covered  with  a 
shell,  consisting  of  several  pieces,  or  valves;  and  between  these, 
six  odd  little  limbs  can  be  poked  out  at  will.  These  limbs  are . 
very  hairy,  and  are  always  waving  about,  so  as  to  sweep  into  the 
mouth  any  tiny  scraps  of  food  which  may  be  floating  in  the 
water. 

There  are  a  great  many  kinds  of  barnacles,  some  of  which 
look  very  much  like  acorns,  and  grow  to  a  considerable  size. 
These  are  known  as  acorn-barnacles.  And  there  is  another, 
shaped  rather  like  a  piece  of  round  tube,  which  burrows  into 
the  skin  of  whales,  in  which  it  spends  all  the  remainder  of  its 

VOL.  V.  —  27 


408  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

life!     Sometimes  it  bores  its  way  down  so  far  that  it  actually 
reaches  the  blubber. 

The  young  of  these  strange  creatures  pass  through  several 
transformations,  just  like  those  of  the  lobster  and  the  crab. 
First,  there  is  a  nauplius,  then  a  zoea,  and  then  a  megalopa, 
all  of  which  swim  freely  about  in  the  water,  never  fastening 
themselves  down  until  they  are  ready  to  pass  into  the  perfect 
form. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI 
SEA-URCHINS,  STARFISHES,  AND  SEA-CUCUMBERS 

NEXT  in  order  to  the  crustaceans  comes  a  group  of  animals 
which  live  in  the  sea,  and  which  are  known  as  echino- 
derms,  which  simply  means  spiny-skins.  This  group  includes 
the  sea-urchins,  the  starfishes,  and  the  sea-cucumbers. 

Sea-Urchins 

You  can  find  a  good  many  of  these  creatures  when  you  go 
to  the  seaside,  by  hunting  about  on  the  beach  at  low  water.  In 
some  places  on  rocky  coasts  sea-urchins  are  very  common. 
Sometimes  they  are  known  as  sea-eggs,  and  in  many  countries 
they  are  actually  boiled  and  eaten  as  food,  just  as  we  eat  the 
eggs  of  fowls  and  ducks.  And  their  shells  are  so  thickly  covered 
with  spines  that  they  look  just  like  little  hedgehogs  which  have 
rolled  themselves  up  into  balls. 

When  the  animal  is  alive  it  can  move  these  spines  at  will, 
each  of  them  being  fastened  to  the  shell  by  a  ball-and-socket 
joint,  just  like  those  which  we  described  to  you  when  we  were 
telling  about  the  vertebrae  of  the  snakes.  But  after  it  has  been 
dead  for  a  few  days  they  are  nearly  always  knocked  off  by  the 
action  of  the  waves,  so  that  the  shell  is  left  quite  smooth  and 
bare. 

By  means  of  these  spines  a  sea-urchin  can  bury  itself  in 
the  sand  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  in  a  very  short  time,  only  just 
a  little  funnel-shaped  pit  being  left  to  show  where  it  is  hiding. 
And  in  some  of  the  larger  kinds  they  are  really  formidable 
weapons,  for  they  grow  to  a  length  of  eight  or  ten  inches,  and 
are  so  sharp  and  strong  that  they  can  actually  pierce  the  sole 
of  a  stout  shoe.  Besides  this,  they  have  poison-glands  connected 
with  them,  so  that  they  can  easily  inflict  a  really  serious  wound. 

In  the  shell  of  a  sea-urchin  are  a  number  of  little  holes, 
through  which  the  animal  pokes  out  most  curious  sucker-like 

409 


410  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

feet  when  it  wants  to  climb  about  over  the  rocks.  By  means 
of  the  suckers  on  the  upper  part  of  the  shell  it  often  clings  to 
small  stones,  which  it  sometimes  gathers  up  in  such  numbers 
as  to  conceal  itself  entirely  from  sight. 

Just  inside  the  mouth  of  the  urchin  are  five  very  large 
chisel-like  teeth.  These  are  formed  just  like  the  front  teeth  of 
the  rodent  animals,  and  grow  as  fast  as  they  are  worn  away. 

Sea-urchins  are  not  numerous  on  the  Atlantic  shores  of  North 
America,  because  these  shores  are  not  rocky  except  in  the  cold 
north.  One  small  flat  kind,  however,  occurs  in  the  deep  waters 
off  this  coast,  and  its  cases  are  often  cast  up  on  the  beaches  and 
are  called  sand-dollars.  On  the  Pacific  coast,  however,  sea- 
urchins  are  common  and  well  known;  and  the  Indians  of  the 
northwest  coast  boil  them  and  eat  them  greedily. 

Starfishes 

More  plentiful  on  both  coasts,  and  extremely  numerous 
and  harmful  in  all  the  bays  and  sounds  from  Florida  to  Alaine, 
are  the  starfishes,  or  fivefingers,  as  the  oystermen  call  them. 
But  although  they  are  so  abundant,  very  few  people  seem  to 
know  what  curious  creatures  they  are. 

The  starfish  has  hundreds  of  little  sucker-like  feet,  just  like 
those  of  the  sea-urchin.  You  cannot  see  these,  as  a  rule,  be- 
cause the  starfish  keeps  them  tucked  away  inside  its  skin. 
But  when  it  wants  to  use  them  it  can  poke  them  out  in  a  mo- 
ment. 

If  you  want  to  look  at  these  odd  little  feet,  the  best  way 
to  do  so  is  to  take  a  live  starfish,  put  it  at  the  bottom  of  a  pool 
of  sea-water,  and  then  wait  patiently  for  ten  minutes  or  a  quar- 
ter of  an  hour.  By  the  end  of  that  time  you  are  almost  sure 
to  see  that  the  animal  is  slowly  moving.  Then  snatch  it  out 
of  the  water,  turn  it  upside  down,  and  you  will  see  hundreds 
of  little  white  objects  waving  about  on  the  lower  surface  of  its 
body.  These  are  its  feet,  and  if  you  look  at  them  through  a 
good  strong  magnifying-glass,  you  will  see  that  they  are  shaped 
just  like  wine-glasess,  each  having  a  kind  of  fleshy  cup  at  the 
end  of  a  slender  stem.   And  at  the  end  of  the  cup  is  the  sucker. 


SEA-URCHINS,   STARFISHES,   ETC.  411 

In  the  very  middle  of  the  lower  part  of  the  body  of  a  starfish 
is  its  mouth.  This  is  generally  rather  large,  for  the  animal 
feeds  chiefly  on  shell-bearing  animals  which  it  swallows  whole, 
shells  and  all.  Then,  when  it  has  digested  the  bodies  of  its 
victims,  it  turns  their  empty  shells  out  again  through  its  mouth. 
That  is  an  odd  way  of  feeding,  isn't  it?  But  sometimes  it 
feeds  in  an  odder  way  still,  for  when  it  finds  a  creature  which 
is  too  big  to  be  swallowed,  it  will  actually  turn  its  own  digestive 
organs  out  of  its  mouth,  wrap  them  round  its  victim,  hold  them 
there  until  it  is  digested,  and  then  drag  them  in  again  and 
go  off  to  look  for  another  victim! 

Starfishes  eat  a  great  many  oysters  in  this  way.  So  many 
do  they  destroy,  indeed,  that  they  are  the  very  worst  foes  with 
which  oyster-fishers  have  to  deal,  and  the  damage  done  by 
them  in  one  single  oyster-bed  on  the  coast  of  North  America 
is  estimated  at  no  less  than  fifty  thousand  dollars  every  year. 

There  are  a  great  many  different  kinds  of  starfishes.  One, 
for  example,  has  twelve  rays  instead  of  five,  and  looks  very 
much  like  a  live  sunflower.  This  is  called  the  sun-star.  An- 
other has  its  five  rays  all  joined  together  by  webbing,  very 
much  like  the  toes  on  a  duck's  foot,  and  is  known  as  the  bird's- 
foot  star.  It  is  a  very  handsome  creature,  for  while  the  greater 
part  of  its  body  is  bright  yellow,  it  has  a  broad  band  of  crimson 
running  all  the  way  round  the  outer  margin,  and  another  stripe 
of  the  same  color  down  the  outer  edges  of  each  ray,  while  the 
membrane  between  them  is  fringed  with  yellow  hairs.  But 
you  are  not  very  likely  to  find  it,  for  it  lives  in  rather  deep  water, 
and  is  hardly  ever  caught  except  by  means  of  that  useful  net 
which  is  called  a  dredge. 

Odder  by  far  than  any  of  these,  however,  are  the  brittle- 
stars,  which  owe  their  name  to  their  extraordinary  habit  of 
breaking  themselves  to  pieces!  They  nearly  always  do  this 
if  they  are  touched  or  alarmed.  In  fact,  they  are  so  ready  to 
do  so  that  it  is  very  difficult  indeed  to  obtain  a  perfect  britde- 
star  for  a  museum.  The  creature  just  gives  a  kind  of  shudder, 
and  its  five  rays  all  drop  off  and  break  up  into  little  pieces,  all 
that  is  left  of  the  animal  being  just  the  central  disk.  But  it 
does  not  appear  to  suffer  any  pain,  and  loses  hardly  any  blood. 


412  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

And  before  very  long  new  rays  grow  in  the  place  of  the  old 
ones,  so  that  in  a  few  weeks'  time  the  starfish  is  just  as  perfect 
as  ever! 

The  brittle-stars  have  five  very  long  and  very  slender  rays, 
which  are  generally  fringed  on  either  side  with  yellow  hairs. 
And  these  rays  are  hardly  ever  still,  but  twist  and  writhe  and 
curl  about  so  actively  that  they  really  look  almost  like  so  many 
centipedes!  It  is  by  no  means  so  numerous  as  the  fivefinger, 
and  is  so  easily  broken  that  it  is  hard  to  find  a  whole  one  on  the 
beach. 

Very  curious,  too,  is  the  basket-star,  which  at  first  sight  does 
not  look  like  a  starfish  at  all.  The  reason  is  that,  close  to  its 
body,  each  of  the  five  rays  divides  into  two.  Then  each  of  the 
branches  divides  into  two  again,  and  each  of  those  into  two  more, 
and  so  on  over  and  over  again,  till  sometimes  there  are  more 
than  eighty  thousand  little  arms  altogether! 

The  basket-star  catches  its  prey  by  means  of  these  wonder- 
ful rays,  which  it  wraps  all  round  it  in  the  form  of  a  circular 
basket.  It  is  not  at  all  a  common  creature,  and  is  only  found 
in  deep  water. 

But  perhaps  the  oddest  of  all  these  creatures  is  the  rosy 
feather-star,  which  actually  grows  on  a  stalk  while  it  is  young, 
and  looks  just  like  a  flower  with  its  petals  spread.  The  stalk, 
which  is  fastened  down  to  a  rock  at>the  bottom  of  the  sea,  is 
made  up  of  a  great  number  of  tiny  joints,  and  grows  longer  and 
longer.  And  when  it  reaches  its  full  length  the  animal  breaks 
itself  free  and  swims  away,  leaving  the  stem  behind. 

The  rosy  feather-star  lives  in  rather  deep  water,  from  which 
it  is  sometimes  brought  up  by  means  of  the  dredge.  It  can 
crawl  about  on  the  ground  by  means  of  its  sucker-like  feet, 
and  can  swim  through  the  water  with  some  little  speed.  And 
very  often,  to  save  itself  trouble,  it  will  cling  by  means  of  its 
rays  to  a  piece  of  floating  wood,  and  allow  itself  to  be  carried 
for  long  distances  by  the  waves. 

In  Great  Britain  these  may  often  be  found  near  shore,  but  the 
American  feather-stars  all  live  in  very  deep  water.  They  are  all 
that  remain  of  a  large  class  of  such  animals  which  abounded  in  the 
very  ancient  seas,  whose  fossil  remains  are  called  stone-lilies. 


SEA-URCHINS,   STARFISHES,    ETC.  413 


Sea-Cucumbers 

These  are  really  relations  of  the  starfishes,  although  they 
do  not  look  in  the  least  like  them;  for  they  closely  resemble 
the  vegetable  after  which  they  are  named.  In  front  of  the  slit 
at  one  end  of  the  body,  however,  which  serves  as  a  mouth, 
there  is  a  feathery  tuft.  This  consists  of  delicate  little  ten- 
tacles, or  feelers,  by  means  of  which  the  animal  fishes  for  its 
food,  and  which  can  be  drawn  back  inside  the  body  when  it 
is  not  hungry.  And  if  it  were  not  for  this  tuft  one  really  might 
almost  mistake  the  animal  for  a  grayish-white  cucumber. 

We  saw  just  now  that  the  brittle-star  breaks  off  its  own  rays 
at  the  slightest  alarm.  But  the  sea-cucumber,  in  this  way,  is 
even  odder  still,  for  if  it  eats  anything  which  disagrees  with  it, 
as  it  sometimes  does,  it  turns  all  its  digestive  organs  out  of  its 
mouth,  cuts  them  off,  and  allows  them  to  float  away!  Then 
for  three  or  four  months  it  is  very  little  else  than  a  bag  of  empty 
skin,  with  just  a  slit  at  one  end  and  a  tuft  in  front  of  it.  But 
at  the  end  of  that  time  new  digestive  organs  begin  to  grow  in 
the  place  of  the  old  ones,  and  very  soon  the  sea-cucumber  is 
as  perfect  as  ever! 

Isn't  that  a  remarkable  way  of  curing  indigestion? 

Some  of  the  sea-cucumbers  grow  to  a  very  great  size.  One 
indeed,  when  fully  grown,  is  nearly  six  feet  long.  And  in 
China  they  are  largely  used  as  food,  under  the  name  of  tre- 
pang,  and  are  looked  upon  as  a  great  dainty. 


CHAPTER  XXXVII 
MOLLUSKS 

THE  class  of  the  mollusks  is  a  very  large  one,  for  at  least 
fifty  thousand  different  kinds  of  these  creatures  are 
already  known,  while  new  ones  are  constantly  being  discovered. 
They  may  be  described  as  soft-bodied,  boneless  animals,  which 
are  enclosed  in  a  tough  muscular  skin  called  the  mantle.  And 
they  are  divided  into  five  orders,  the  first  of  which  includes  the 
singular  creatures  kno\Mi  as  squids,  or  cuttles. 

You  may  sometimes  find  these  animals  hiding  in  the  pools 
which  are  left  among  the  rocks  when  the  tide  goes  out;  and  you 
can  recognize  them  at  once  by  the  long,  fleshy  tentacles,  or  arms, 
which  spring  from  the  upper  part  of  the  head.  Some  of  them 
have  ten  of  these  arms,  and  are  called  decapods;  the  rest  have 
only  eight  and  are  known  as  octopods.  And  the  lower  surface 
of  each  arm  is  furnished  with  a  row  of  circular  suckers,  the  grip 
of  which  is  so  powerful  that  the  tentacle  may  even  be  torn  in  two 
, without  causing  it  to  release  its  hold.  Indeed,  if  quite  a  small 
cuttle  were  to  seize  you  with  one  of  its  arms,  you  would  not  find 
it  at  all  easy  to  make  it  let  go  again  without  killing  it. 

The  cuttles  employ  these  suckers  for  two  purposes.  In  the 
first  place,  they  use  them  in  walking.  When  a  cuttle  is  crawling 
along  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  it  pushes  one  or  two  tentacles  for- 
w^ard,  takes  firm  hold  of  a  rock  or  a  large  stone  with  the  suckers 
underneath  them,  pulls  up  the  body,  and  then  thrusts  them 
forward  again.  And  in  the  second  place,  they  use  them  in 
catching  their  prey.  Quite  large  victims  are  often  seized  by 
cuttles,  and  when  once  the  deadly  suckers  have  fastened  upon 
them  there  is  no  hope  of  escape.  In  spite  of  their  struggles  one 
tentacle  after  another  comes  closing  in,  till  they  are  completely 
surrounded  by  the  long,  slimy  arms,  soft  almost  as  jelly,  yet 
strong  as  steel.  Then  they  are  pushed  down  against  the  sharp, 
strong  beak,  by  which  they  are  quickly  torn  in  pieces. 

On  the  upper  part  of  the  head  of  the  cuttle  there  is  another 

414 


MOLLUSKS  415 

curious  organ  known  as  the  siphon,  which  consists  of  two  tubes 
lying  side  by  side  together,  Hke  the  barrels  of  a  double-barreled 
gun.     This  organ  is  used  in  three  different  ways. 

First,  it  is  used  in  breathing.  The  cutdes,  like  the  fishes, 
breathe  water,  by  means  of  gills.  These  gills  lie  inside  the  head, 
and  the  water  passes  down  to  them  through  one  of  the  siphon- 
tubes,  and  then  out  again  through  the  other. 

Next,  it  is  used  in  swimming.  When  cuttles  are  not  in  a 
hurry  they  crawl  along  by  means  of  their  long  tentacles,  as  we 
told  you  just  now.  But  if  they  are  startled,  or  alarmed  in  any 
way,  they  fold  all  their  tentacles  together  in  a  straight  line,  fill 
both  the  siphon-tubes  with  water,  and  then  squirt  it  out  again 
as  hard  as  they  possibly  can.  The  result  is,  of  course,  that  they 
are  driven  rapidly  backward  by  the  recoil,  just  like  the  dragon- 
fly grub,  of  which  we  have  read. 

But  the  third  use  of  the  siphon-tubes  is  the  most  curious. 
If  you  discover  a  small  cuttle  hiding  in  a  rock-pool,  you  will  very 
likely  find  that  the  water  all  round  it  suddenly  grows  dark  as 
night,  just  as  if  a  quantity  of  ink  had  been  poured  into  it.  The 
fact  is  this.  Inside  its  body  the  cuttle  has  a  bag  filled  with  a 
quantity  of  a  deep-black  liquid  called  sepia.  This  bag  is  sur- 
rounded by  strong  bands  of  muscle,  and  opens  into  the  siphon- 
tubes.  So,  you  see,  when  the  animal  suddenly  contracts  the 
muscular  bands,  the  sepia  is  squirted  out  through  the  siphon  into 
the  water,  which  is  immediately  darkened  for  some  little  distance 
all  round.     And  under  cover  of  the  darkness  the  animal  escapes. 

The  eggs  of  the  cuttle  are  laid  in  a  very  curious  way,  for  they 
are  fastened  by  little  stalks  to  a  stem  of  seaweed,  so  that  they 
look  very  much  like  a  bunch  of  grapes.  Fishermen,  indeed, 
nearly  always  speak  of  them  as  "sea-grapes." 

The  cuttles  which  are  found  in  the  British  seas  are  always 
quite  small.  But  in  some  parts  of  the  ocean  these  creatures  grow 
to  a  giant  size.  Fragments  of  the  tentacles  of  an  enormous  cuttle, 
for  instance,  have  been  found  lying  on  the  coast  of  Newfound- 
land; and  by  careful  calculation  it  was  shown  that  if  the  animal 
to  which  they  belonged  had  stretched  them  out  at  right  angles  to 
its  body,  they  would  actually  have  measured  more  than  eighty 
feet  from  tip  to  tip! 


416  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

These  huge  creatures  seem  to  form  the  principal  food  of  the 
spermaceti-whale. 

The  Chambered  Nautilus 

This  animal  is  a  near  relation  of  the  cuttles.  It  lives  in  a 
shell,  which  cannot  increase  in  size.  The  mollusk  itself  grows, 
however,  and  soon  becomes  too  big  to  live  in  its  home;  so  it  forms 
a  second  and  larger  compartment  outside  the  first  one.  Time 
after  time  this  happens,  till  at  last  the  shell  consists  of  about 
thirty-six  chambers,  only  the  outside  one  being  inhabited  by  the 
nautilus. 

This  shell  is  often  more  than  a  foot  in  diameter.  But  if  you 
were  to  see  it  when  it  is  first  taken  out  of  the  sea  you  would  never 
think  that  it  was  a  shell  at  all.  Indeed  it  looks  much  more  like 
a  big  shapeless  lump  of  blubber,  for  the  animal  covers  it  entirely 
with  its  muscular  mantle,  so  that  the  shell  itself  is  completely 
concealed. 

Very  litde  is  known  of  the  habits  of  the  chambered  nautilus, 
for  it  lives  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  at  a  depth  of  two  or  three 
hundred  fathoms.  It  is  found  in  various  parts  of  the  Indian  and 
Pacific  oceans. 

Gastropods 

A  great  many  well-known  creatures  belong  to  this  large  group, 
first  upon  the  list  being  the  slugs.  We  need  not  describe  these 
animals,  but  perhaps  you  will  be  surprised  to  hear  that  they 
have  shells!  These  shells  are  very  small,  however,  and  are 
entirely  covered  over  by  the  mantle,  so  that  they  cannot  be  seen 
unless  the  body  is  dissected. 

Slugs  have  the  most  wonderful  power  of  stretching  out  and 
drawing  up  their  bodies.  You  may  see  one  of  these  creatures 
crawling  about  on  a  damp  evening,  and  measuring  fully  five 
inches  in  length.  But  at  the  slightest  touch  it  begins  to  contract, 
and  in  a  few  seconds  it  is  just  a  shapeless  lump,  scarcely  half  as 
long  as  it  was  before.  The  odd  little  tentacles  are  dravMi  back 
into  the  head,  and  the  head  is  drawn  back  into  the  body  so  that 


MOLLUSKS  417 

if  you  did  not  happen  to  know  what  it  was  you  might  easily  mis- 
take it  for  a  pebble. 

On  the  right-hand  side  of  a  slug's  body,  as  it  crawls  along, 
you  will  notice  a  rather  large  and  almost  round  hole.  This  is  the 
entrance  to  the  breathing-organs,  which  lie  just  behind  the  head 
and  underneath  the  mantle. 

During  the  daytime  slugs  remain  in  hiding,  lying  behind 
the  loose  bark  of  dead  trees,  or  under  logs  and  large  stones,  or 
in  heaps  of  decaying  leaves.  And  if  the  weather  is  very  hot  and 
dry  they  do  not  come  out  even  at  night,  for  they  very  soon  die 
if  they  are  deprived  of  moisture.  But  on  warm,  damp  evenings 
they  travel  for  long  distances  in  search  of  food,  which  is  almost 
entirely  of  a  vegetable  character.  In  Europe  every  gardener 
knows  what  injury  they  do  to  gardens  there,  but  in  America 
the  slugs  are  practically  harmless. 

A  good  many  different  kinds  of  slugs  are  found  in  Great 
Britain.  The  largest  of  all  is  the  great  gray  slug,  which  often 
grows  to  a  length  of  more  than  six  inches.  Then  the  black 
slug  is  very  common  in  many  parts  of  the  country.  It  is  not 
always  black,  however,  for  one  may  often  find  examples  which 
are  brown,  or  yellow,  or  gray,  or  even  white.  The  milky  slug, 
which  has  a  thick  creamy  slime,  is  plentiful  everywhere.  And 
sometimes  one  may  dig  up  a  very  curious  slug — testacella — 
which  feeds  on  earthworms,  and  follows  them  down  to  the  very 
bottom  of  their  burrows.  When  the  weather  is  cold,  this  slug 
makes  a  kind  of  cocoon  of  earth  and  slime,  and  lies  fast  asleep 
inside  it,  often  for  many  months  at  a  time. 

Snails 

In  many  ways  snails  are  very  much  like  slugs,  but  they  have 
a  shell  large  enough  to  contain  the  entire  body  when  the  animal 
withdraws  inside  it.  Several  hundred  different  kinds  of  snails 
are  found  in  North  America,  and  many  more  in  other  parts 
of  the  world,  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a  small  pinhead  to 
that  of  a  big  walnut.  Some  are  exceedingly  numerous,  others 
so  rare  and  singular  in  their  living-places  that  they  are  highly 
prized  by  conchologists.     All  snails  lay  eggs,  usually  in  damp 


418  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

soil;  and  if  you  will  turn  over  an  old  log  in  the  woods  in  summer, 
you  will  be  almost  certain  to  find  some  of  the  minute  shining 
globules.  When  winter  draws  near  all  the  snails  go  into  hiding, 
and  they  have  a  most  curious  way  of  closing  the  entrances  to 
their  shells  by  .making  little  doors  across  them,  composed  partly 
of  slime  and  partly  of  very  small  fragments  of  earth.  This  is 
in  order  to  prevent  the  frosty  air  from  getting  in  and  killing  them. 
But  it  would  never  do,  of  course,  to  keep  all  the  air  out,  for  in  that 
case  they  would  be  unable  to  breathe.  So  they  always  leave 
a  tiny  hole  in  the  middle  of  each  door,  through  which  just  enough 
air  can  pass  to  prevent  them  from  being  suffocated. 

Among  the  largest  of  all  is  the  edible  snail,  which  is  largely 
used  for  food  in  many  parts  of  Europe  and  is  imported  into  the 
United  States  and  pickled,  to  be  eaten  by  those  who  like  this 
delicacy. 

Most  of  the  gastropod  mollusks,  however,  live  in  the  water, 
some  inhabiting  ponds  and  streams,  while  others  dwell  in  the  sea. 

In  almost  every  brook  and  every  ditch,  for  example,  you 
may  find  water-snails  of  diff'erent  kinds.  Some  are  quite  flat, 
and  some  are  conical  and  pointed.  Some  are  as  large  as  land- 
snails,  and  some  are  so  tiny  that  they  are  almost  always  over- 
looked. Most  of  them  feed  upon  decaying  leaves,  and  they 
have  an  odd  way  of  traveling  by  floating  upside  down  at  the 
surface  of  the  water,  each  with  its  broad  fleshy  "  foot"  expanded, 
so  as  to  convert  themselves  into  tiny  boats.  You  may  sometimes 
see  quite  a  fleet  of  these  little  creatures  being  carried  along  by 
the  stream.  But  if  you  throw  a  stone  into  the  water  they  all 
sink  down  to  the  bottom  at  once,  and  do  not  resume  their  jour- 
ney until  many  hours  or  even  days  afterward. 

The  eggs  of  this  snail  are  laid  in  long  jelly-like  ribbons 
which  are  generally  fastened  either  to  the  stems  and  leaves  of 
water-plants,  or  under  the  edges  of  large  stones  lying  at  the 
bottom  of  the  stream.  A  very  large  number  of  gastropods 
live  in  the  sea.  One  of  the  best  known  of  these  is  the  whelk, 
of  which  one  reads  in  all  books  of  English  natural  history.  On 
almost  every  sandy  and  shingly  beach,  in  Western  Europe, 
one  may  find  it  lying  about  in  hundreds;  and  even  in  large  in- 
land towns  one  often  sees  whelks  for  sale,  both  in  fishmongers' 


MOLLUSKS  419 

shops  and  on  barrows  at  the  corners  of  the  streets.  Its  eggs 
are  one  of  the  curiosities  of  the  sea-beach — small,  yellowish- 
white  objects  about  the  size  of  peas,  made  of  tough,  parch- 
ment-like skin,  and  fastened  together  in  bundles  about  as  big 
as  cricket-balls.  You  may  often  find  these  bundles  on  the  shore 
in  dozens;  and  most  likely  you  will  wonder  how  the  whelk  ever 
managed  to  lay  a  batch  of  eggs  a  good  deal  bigger  than  itself. 

But  the  fact  is  that  the  eggs  of  the  whelk  are  just  like  those 
of  the  frog.  When  they  are  first  laid  they  are  very  tiny;  but  the 
tough  skin  of  which  they  are  made  is  very  elastic,  so  that  it 
will  stretch  almost  like  a  piece  of  india-rubber.  Besides  this, 
it  has  the  curious  property  of  allowing  water  to  soak  in  from 
the  outside,  but  not  to  pass  out  again.  So  as  soon  as  the  eggs 
are  dropped  into  the  sea  they  begin  to  swell,  and  before  very 
long  they  are  quite  twenty  or  thirty  times  as  large  as  they  were 
when  they  were  first  laid. 

We  do  not  have  these  whelks  in  North  America,  but  we  have 
a  variety  of  small  gastropods,  whose  shells  are  sometimes  rough 
and  coiled  in  a  spiral  form,  sometimes  round  like  land-snails, 
and  of  various  sizes.  One  of  them  is  the  purpura,  which  has 
many  ribs,  and  broad  dark  and  light  stripes  running  spirally. 
The  purpura  of  the  Mediterranean  is  famous  for  the  purple 
dye  obtained  from  its  body;  but  our  species  yields  such  a  dye 
also  in  small  quantity.  This  was  the  dye  anciently  known  as 
Tyrian  purple.  It  is  contained  in  a  little  bag  behind  the  throat, 
which  holds  just  one  small  drop  of  liquid,  and  no  more.  And 
if  you  were  to  see  it  you  would  never  think  that  it  was  dye  at 
all,  for  it  looks  only  like  rather  yellowish  water.  But  if  it  is 
squeezed  out  on  a  sheet  of  white  paper,  and  laid  in  the  sunshine, 
it  very  soon  begins  to  change  color.  First  it  becomes  green, 
then  blue,  and  then  purple.  And  it  is  really  the  dye  which  the 
ancient  Romans  valued  so  highly  that  no  one  who  did  not  belong 
to  the  royal  family  was  allowed  to  dress  in  purple  raiment. 

Borers 

In  many  parts  of  our  eastern  coast  occur  in  great  numbers 
two  or  three  kinds  of  small,  rough,  spiral  gastropods,  called 


420  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

borers  by  the  fishermen,  who  hate  them  because  of  the  great 
number  of  oysters  they  kill.  Each  of  these  spends  its  whole 
life  in  seeking  and  devouring  other  shell-bearing  mullusks.  It 
kills  and  eats  these  in  a  very  curious  way.  Like  all  the  gas- 
tropods, it  possesses  what  we  call  a  tooth-ribbon — that  is,  a 
narrow  strip  of  very  tough  gristle  in  its  mouth,  set  with  row  upon 
row  of  sharp,  notched,  flinty  teeth.  There  are  some  times  more 
than  six  thousand  of  these  teeth,  and  although  they  are  so  small 
that  they  cannot  be  seen  without  the  aid  of  a  powerful  microscope, 
they  are  nevertheless  very  formidable.  For  every  tooth  is 
hooked,  with  the  points  of  the  hook  directed  toward  the  throat. 
The  tooth-ribbon  is  used  in  this  way:  When  a  borer  meets 
with  a  victim,  it  fastens  itself  to  it  by  means  of  its  fleshy,  mus- 
cular "foot."  Then  it  bores  a  round  hole  through  its  shell, 
as  neatly  as  if  it  had  been  pierced  by  a  drill.  And  then  it  pokes 
the  tooth-ribbon  dowTi  into  the  body  of  the  creature  inside,  and 
draws  it  back  again.  As  it  does  so,  of  course  the  hooked  teeth 
tear  away  little  bits  of  the  victim's  flesh.  The  borer  swallows 
these,  and  then  pokes  down  its  tooth-ribbon  once  more.  And 
so  it  goes  on,  over  and  over  again,  until  the  shell  of  its  victim 
has  been  completely  emptied,  when  it  goes  off  to  look  for  another. 

Periwinkles 

These  are  common  on  rocky  parts  of  the  coast,  and  you  may 
find  them  crawling  about  on  the  weed-covered  rocks  in  thousands 
when  the  tide  is  out.  They  have  tooth-ribbons  just  like  that  of 
the  borer,  but  they  do  not  use  them  in  the  same  way,  for  they 
feed  only  upon  seaweeds.  And  they  are  remarkable  for  having 
the  foot  divided  by  a  kind  of  groove,  which  runs  right  down  the 
middle.  When  a  periwinkle  crawls,  it  moves  first  one  side  of 
this  foot  forward,  and  then  the  other  side,  so  that  although  it 
has  no  legs  it  may  really  almost  be  said  to  walk. 

The  Cowry 

One  of  the  prettiest  of  the  gastropod  shells,  is  that  of  the 
cowry,  in  some  parts  of  Africa  used  as  money.     It  would  seem 


MOLLUSKS  421 

strange  to  earn  one's  living  just  by  picking  up  money  on  the 
sea-shore,  wouldn't  it?  And  perhaps  you  might  think  that 
every  one  who  h\'ed  near  those  parts  of  the  coast  where  cowries 
are  found  must  be  very  well  off.  But  then  sixteen  hundred 
of  these  shells  are  only  worth  about  a  quarter  of  a  dollar,  so 
that  you  would  ha\'e  to  hunt  for  a  very  long  while  and  stoop 
a  great  many  times  in  order  to  obtain  sufficient  even  to  buy 
food.  And  it  must  be  very  awkward  to  have  to  carry  several 
sacks  of  money  when  one  goes  out  marketing!  Many  of 
them,   however,    are   extremely   beautiful. 

Limpets 

Commoner  still  are  the  limpets,  which  you  may  find  in 
thousands  clinging  to  the  rocks  that  are  left  bare  when  the  tide 
goes  out.  They  fasten  themselves  dowTi  by  means  of  the  broad, 
fleshy  foot,  which  acts  as  a  big  sucker.  And  so  firmly  do  they 
hold  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  pull  them  away. 

After  a  time,  the  edges  of  a  limpet's  shell  cut  a  circular 
groove  in  the  rock  to  which  it  clings,  so  that  even  the  sea-birds 
cannot  drive  their  beaks  underneath  and  force  it  from  its  hold. 
And  though,  when  the  tide  is  up,  the  mollusk  will  wander  to  a 
distance  of  two  or  even  three  feet  in  search  of  food,  it  always 
seems  to  return  to  its  resting-place  before  the  retreating  waves 
again  leave  the  rock  uncovered. 

Amphineurans 

This  order  of  mollusks  contains  the  curious  creatures  which 
are  known  as  chitons.  These  may  be  described  as  sea-ar- 
madillos, for  they  are  covered  with  a  kind  of  shelly  armor, 
consisting  of  a  series  of  plates,  and  can  roll  themselves  up  into 
balls,  in  order  to  protect  themselves  from  the  attacks  of  their 
enemies. 

One  of  these  mollusks  is  called  the  prickly  chiton,  because 
it  is  covered  all  over  with  sharp  spines,  like  a  hedgehog.  It 
grows  to  a  length  of  nearly  six  inches.  But  long  before  it  reaches 
its  full  size  the  spines  are  rubbed  off,  so  that  a  large  example  of 


422  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

this  creature  is  nearly  always  perfectly  bare.  The  chitons  live 
among  muddy  rocks  at  low-water  mark,  and  are  not  common 
outside  the  tropics  or  in  shallow  water. 

The  order  of  the  amphineurans  is  quite  a  small  one,  and  so  is 
that  of  the  scaphopods,  which  consists  only  of  the  tooth-shells, 
which  are  very  common  on  the  sandy  coasts  of  the  Northern 
Pacific,  and  look  rather  like  very  tiny  elephants'  tusks.  The 
Indians  of  the  Puget  Sound  region  used  to  string  them  as  orna- 
ments, and  valued  them  highly. 

Bivalves 

The  order  of  the  bivalves  is  a  very  large  and  important  one. 
All  these  creatures  have  their  shells  made  of  two  parts,  or  valves, 
which  are  fastened  together  by  means  of  a  hinge.  They  have  no 
heads,  and  the  mantle  forms  a  kind  of  flap  on  either  side  of  the 
body.  They  are  found  both  in  fresh  and  salt  water.  Every  one 
knows  the  "fresh-water  clams," or  mussels,  which  abound  in  our 
lakes  and  rivers.  In  the  central  and  southern  parts  of  the  United 
States  they  are  exceedingly  numerous  and  of  many  kinds,  some 
rough,  others  smooth.  All  are  lined  with  mother-of-pearl,  and 
pretty  buttons  and  other  ornaments  are  made  from  them.. 
Moreover,  pearls  are  very  frequently  discovered  inside  their 
shells,  and  sometimes  they  are  of  great  value. 

The  Pearl-Oyster 

Pearls  are  obtained  chiefly,  however,  from  the  pearl-oyster, 
which  is  found  in  warm  seas  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  the 
principal  fisheries  being  in  Ceylon,  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  South 
Sea  Islands,  and  off  the  northeast  coast  of  Australia.  They  are 
deposited  by  the  mantle,  and  it  is  most  likely  that  they  are  really 
due  to  a  grain  of  sand,  which  has  lodged  inside  the  shell  and  set 
up  irritation.  Indeed,  it  has  been  found  that  if  small  objects, 
such  as  tiny  stones,  are  forced  between  the  valves  of  one  of  these 
oysters,  they  become  covered  with  layers  of  pearl  in  a  very  short 
time.  The  best  mother-of-pearl  is  also  obtained  from  the 
shells  of  the  pearl-oyster. 


MOLLUSKS  423 


Oysters 


The  ordinary  oyster  belongs  to  another  family  of  bivalves,  in 
which  one  part  of  the  shell  is  a  good  deal  larger  than  the  other. 

The  early  life  of  this  moUusk  is  very  curious.  The  spawn  is 
kno\\Ti  as  spat,  and  is  produced  in  enormous  quantities.  This 
spat  looks  at  first  like  very  fine  gray  dust,  and  remains  for  some 
httle  time  within  the  shells  of  the  parent.  But  one  day  in  early 
summer  the  oyster  opens  its  valves  a  little  way,  and  squirts  it  out 
like  a  cloud  into  the  water.  For  a  few  weeks  the  litde  oysters  are 
able  to  swim,  and  they  generally  travel  backward  and  forward 
with  the  tide.  But  after  a  while  they  attach  themselves  to  some 
object  at  the  bottom  of  the  water,  and  there  they  remain  without 
moving  any  more  for  the  rest  of  their  lives. 

One  would  think  that,  since  a  family  of  oysters  is  so  enor- 
mously large,  these  creatures  must  be  the  most  plentiful  mollusks 
in  the  sea.  But  by  far  the  larger  number  are  destroyed  by  other 
creatures  before  they  are  able  to  settle  down;  while  even  after 
that  they  have  a  great  many  enemies.  We  have  already  told 
you  how  mischievous  starfishes  are  in  the  oyster-beds.  Then 
borers  and  dog-whelks  are  almost  equally  troublesome,  and  be- 
sides these  there  is  a  curious  kind  of  sponge,  called  the  cliona, 
which  burrows  into  the  shells  of  the  mollusk  and  gradually 
destroys  them,  sometimes  actually  causing  them  to  fall  to 
pieces. 

Black  Mussels 

Two  or  three  kinds  of  black  mussels  live  in  vast  numbers  on 
almost  all  coasts,  clinging  to  rocks  and  submerged  timber.  The 
w-ay  in  which  a  mussel  fastens  itself  to  its  hold  is  very  curious,  for 
instead  of  turning  the  whole  of  the  foot  into  a  big  sucker,  as  the 
limpet  does,  it  spins  a  number  of  very  strong  threads  from  that 
part  which  lies  nearest  to  the  hinge;  and  every  one  of  these 
threads  is  separately  fastened  to  the  support,  so  that  the  creature 
is  moored  down,  as  it  were,  by  a  kind  of  cable.  These  threads 
are  known  as  the  byssus,  and  hold  so  firmly  that  it  is  not  at  all 

VOL.  v.  —  28 


424  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

easy  to  pull  them  away.     Some  of  these  mussels  are  good  to  cat, 
but  are  not  as  much  used  in  the  United  States  as  in  Europe. 

The  Cockle 

This  is  another  very  well-known  bivalve.  Its  heart-shaped 
shells,  covered  with  low  ridges,  you  must  know  by  sight.  It  is 
one  of  the  burrowing  mollusks,  spending  its  life  buried  in  sandy 
mud.  It  is  especially  common  at  the  mouths  of  large  rivers, 
where  enormous  quantities  are  collected  to  serve  as  human  food. 
And  its  large  muscular  foot  is  not  only  used  in  digging,  but  also 
enables  it  to  leap  to  a  considerable  height.  It  is  to  this  family 
that  the  quahog  or  hard  clam  of  our  markets  belongs. 

Razor-shells 

These,  too,  are  inhabitants  of  the  mud,  and  if  you  want  to  find 
their  burrows  all  that  you  have  to  do  is  to  visit  a  patch  of  sandy 
mud  when  the  tide  is  out,  and  stand  quietly  watching  it.  Before 
long  you  are  sure  to  see  a  little  jet  of  water  spurt  out  of  the  mud 
to  a  height  of  three  or  four  inches.  Now  this  water  has  been 
squirted  out  of  the  siphon-tubes  of  a  razor-shell,  and  if  you  walk 
to  the  spot,  treading  very  carefully,  you  will  find  a  tiny  hole  in  the 
mud.  This  is  the  entrance  to  the  burrow,  and  if  you  want  to  get 
the  animal  out,  the  best  way  to  do  so  is  to  drop  a  little  salt  down 
the  hole.  For  it  is  a  very  strange  fact  that  although  the  razor 
cannot  live  in  mud  at  the  bottom  of  fresh  water,  it  does  not  like 
pure  salt  at  all,  and  is  sure  to  come  up  to  the  surface  and  try  to 
get  rid  of  it.  But  if  you  fail  to  seize  it  at  once  it  will  retreat  to  the 
very  bottom  of  its  burrow,  and  no  amount  of  salt  will  per- 
suade it  to  come  up  again.  The  soft  clam,  which  is  sold  in 
our  markets  in  such  enormous  quantities,  is  a  near  relative  of 
the  razor. 

The  Piddock 

One  of  the  most  wonderful  of  all  the  bivalves  is  the  piddock, 
as  it  IS  a  boring  mollusk,  living  buried  in  the  solid  chalk  or  lime- 


MOLLUSKS  425 

stone.  If  you  should  examine  the  rocks  which  are  left  bare  at 
low  water  along  the  shore  of  the  Mediterranean,  or  some  other 
warm  sea,  you  would  often  find  that  they  are  pierced  by  numbers 
of  rather  large  round  holes.  These  are  the  entrances  to 
the  burrows  of  piddocks;  and  if  you  could  split  the  rock 
open  you  would  find  several  of  these  creatures  lying  in  their 
tunnels. 

Sometimes,  when  they  are  boring,  their  burrows  become 
choked  up  behind  them  with  the  material  which  they  have 
scraped  away.  Then  they  just  squirt  out  a  jet  of  water  from 
their  siphon-tubes,  and  so  wash  the  passage  clear. 

It  is  really  owing  to  the  work  of  the  piddocks  that  chalk  and 
limestone  cliffs  are  so  much  cut  away  by  the  sea.  The  waves  by 
themselves  can  do  very  little  in  this  way.  For  when  they  wash 
up  against  the  face  of  the  cliff  they  leave  the  spores  of  seaweeds 
behind  them;  and  these  very  soon  grow  and  co\er  the  whole  sur- 
face with  a  mantle  of  living  green,  which  almost  entirely  pre- 
vents the  cliff  from  being  worn  away.  But  the  piddocks  drive 
their  burrows  into  the  rock  just  below  the  surface  of  the  water, 
boring  backward  and  forward  till  it  is  completely  honeycombed 
by  their  tunnels,  which  only  have  just  the  thinnest  of  walls  left 
between  them.  Then  the  sea  washes  into  the  burrows,  and 
breaks  these  walls  down,  so  that  the  whole  foundation  of  the  cliff 
is  cut  away.  Very  soon,  of  course,  there  is  a  landslip,  and  hun- 
dreds of  tons  of  chalk  or  limestone,  as  the  case  may  be,  come 
falling  down.  Then  the  piddocks  begin  working  again  a  little 
farther  back,  and  the  process  is  repeated;  and  so  on  over  and 
over  again. 

On  many  parts  of  the  south  coast  of  England  long  stretches 
of  rocks  run  ever  so  far  out  into  the  sea,  and  are  only  partly  left 
bare  at  low  water.  Those  rocks  were  once  the  bases  of  cliffs, 
which  the  piddocks  and  the  waves  together  have  cut  away.  And 
it  even  seems  almost  certain  that  the  Strait  of  Dover  was  cut 
in  this  manner,  and  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  labors  of  the 
piddocks,  carried  on  day  after  day  for  thousands  upon  thousands 
of  years,  Great  Britain  even  now  would  not  be  an  island,  but 
would  still  form  part  of  the  continent  of  Europe,  as  we  know  that 
it  did  in  ages  long  gone  by! 


426  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


The  Teredo 

There  is  a  bivalve  mollusk  which  burrows  into  submerged 
timber,  such  as  the  hulls  of  wooden  ships,  or  the  beams  of  piers 
and  jetties.  This  is  called  the  teredo,  or  ship-worm,  and  cer- 
tainly it  does  look  much  more  like  a  worm  than  a  mollusk,  for  it 
has  a  cylinder-shaped  body  something  like  a  foot  in  length,  with 
a  forked  tail,  while  the  shell  only  covers  just  a  little  part  at  one 
end.  How  it  burrows  into  the  wood  nobody  quite  knows.  It  is 
generally  supposed  to  do  so  by  means  of  the  foot.  But  in  a  very 
short  time  it  will  honeycomb  a  great  beam  of  timber  with  its 
burrows,  which  it  always  lines  with  a  kind  of  shelly  deposit, 
weakening  it  to  such  a  degree  that  at  last  it  gives  way  beneath  the 
slightest  pressure. 

Like  a  great  many  other  mollusks,  the  teredo  passes  through 
a  kind  of  caterpillar  stage  before  it  reaches  its  perfect  form. 
While  it  is  in  this  condition  it  is  able  to  swim  freely  about  in  the 
water,  and  looks  rather  like  a  very  tiny  hedgehog,  being  almost 
globular  in  shape,  and  covered  all  over  with  short  projecting 
hairs.  It  is  by  means  of  the  action  of  these  hairs  upon  the  water 
that  it  is  able  to  swim. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII 
ANNELIDS  AND  CCELENTERATES 

THE  important  class  of  the  annelids  contains  those  creatures 
which  we  generally  call  worms.     There  are  a  great  many 
of  these,  but  we  shall  only  be  able  to  mention  one  or  two. 

The  Common  Earthworm 

This  worm  is  really  a  most  interesting  as  well  as  a  most  use- 
ful animal.  The  way  in  which  it  crawls  is  decidedly  curious. 
On  the  lower  part  of  every  one  of  the  rings  of  which  its  body  is 
made  up,  with  the  sole  exception  of  the  head,  are  four  pairs  of 
short,  stiff,  little  bristles,  projecting  outward  from  the  skin. 
The  worm  really  hitches  itself  along  by  means  of  these  .bristles. 
First  it  takes  hold  of  the  ground  with  those  underneath  the  front 
rings,  then  it  draws  up  its  body  and  takes  hold  with  those  under- 
neath the  hind  ones,  and  then  it  pushes  its  head  forward  and 
repeats  the  process;  and  so  on,  over  and  over  again. 

If  you  take  a  worm  and  pass  it  between  your  finger  and 
thumb  from  the  tail-end  toward  the  head,  you  can  feel  these 
little  bristles  quite  easily. 

A  worm  does  not  often  leave  its  burrow,  however,  but 
generally  keeps  the  tip  of  its  body  just  inside  the  entrance,  so 
that  it  can  retreat  in  a  moment  in  case  of  danger. 

Worms  make  their  burrows  in  a  very  odd  manner,  for  they 
actually  eat  their  way  down  into  the  ground,  swallowing  mouth- 
ful after  mouthful  of  earth  until  their  bodies  can  contain  no 
more.  Meanwhile  they  have  been  absorbing  nourishment 
from  this  soil;  but  presently  they  come  up  to  the  surface  and 
pour  out  the  mold  which  they  have  swallowed  in  the  form  of 
what  we  call  a  worm-cast,  after  which  they  go  down  again  and 
swallow  more,  and  so  on  until  the  burrow  is  sufficiently  deep. 

427 


428  THE  ANIMAL    WORLD 

You  will  be  surprised,  we  think,  to  hear  how  much  earth 
is  swallowed  by  the  worms  in  this  way.  Just  think  of 
it.  Every  year,  in  every  acre  of  agricultural  land  all  over 
the  country,  worms  bring  up  from  below,  on  an  average,  and 
spread  over  the  surface  in  the  form  of  worm-casts,  no  less 
than  fourteen  tons  of  earth,  or  about  seven  large  cart- 
loads ! 

This  is  why  worms  are  such  useful  creatures.  They  are 
always,  as  it  were,  digging  and  plowing  the  soil.  After  a  time 
the  earth  at  the  surface  becomes  exhausted.  Nearly  all  the 
nourishment  is  sucked  out  of  it  by  the  roots  of  the  plants.  But 
the  worms  are  always  bringing  up  fresh,  rich,  unused  soil  from 
below,  and  spreading  it  over  the  surface  in  the  form  of  what 
farmers  call  a  top-dressing.  They  are  doing,  in  fact,  exactly 
what  we  do  when  we  dig  our  gardens  or  plow  our  fields — bury- 
ing the  used-up  soil  that  it  may  rest,  and  bringing  up  fresh 
mold  to  take  its  place. 

But,  besides  turning  the  soil  over,  they  manure  it;  for 
almost  every  night  from  early  spring  to  late  autumn  worms  are 
busy  dragging  down  leaves  into  their  burrows.  With  some  of 
these  leaves  they  line  their  tunnels,  with  some  they  close  the 
entrances,  and  on  some  they  feed.  And  most  of  them  decay 
before  very  long  and  turn  into  leaf-mold,  whicli  is  just  about 
the  very  best  manure  that  there  is.  So  you  see,  the  worms  do 
not  merely  turn  the  soil  over,  they  enrich  it  as  well,  and  help 
very  largely  indeed  to  keep  it  in  such  a  condition  that  plants 
can  continue  to  grow  in  it. 

The  Lugworm 

The  similar  lugworm  lives  in  sandy  mud  on  the  sea-shore; 
and  when  the  tide  is  out  you  may  often  see  its  casts  in  thou- 
sands. It  is  very  largely  used  by  fishermen  as  bait.  When  it 
is  carefully  washed  it  is  really  quite  a  handsome  creature,  for 
sometimes  it  is  deep  crimson  in  color,  and  sometimes  dark 
green,  while  on  its  back  are  twenty-six  little  scarlet  tufts,  ar- 
ranged in  pairs,  which  are  really  the  gills  by  which  the  worm 
breathes. 


ANNELIDS  AND  CCELENTERATES  429 

The  burrows  of  the  lugworm  are  not  quite  like  those  of 
the  earthworm,  for  as  its  tunnels  through  the  sand  it  pours  out 
a  kind  of  glue-like  liquid,  which  very  soon  hardens  and  lines 
the  walls,  so  as  to  form  a  kind  of  tube  and  prevent  the  sides 
from  falling;  in. 


The  Terebella 

This  worm  forms  very  much  stronger  tubes.  It  is  common 
on  many  parts  of  our  coasts.  But  it  is  not  very  easily  found, 
for  at  the  slightest  alarm  it  retreats  to  the  very  bottom  of  its 
burrow,  which  nearly  always  runs  under  large  stones  and 
rocks. 

The  terebella  makes  its  tube  by  means  of  the  little  feelers, 
or  tentacles,  which  spring  from  the  front  part  of  its  body.  These 
have  a  most  wonderful  power  of  grasp,  and  one  after  another 
little  grains  of  sand  are  seized  by  them,  and  carefully  arranged 
in  position.  And  when  the  tube  is  quite  finished,  the  animal 
constructs  a  little  tuft  of  sandy  threads,  so  to  speak,  round  the 
entrance,  which  you  may  often  see  in  the  pools  left  among 
the  rocks  by  the  retreating  tide. 

The  Sea-Mouse 

Looking  far  more  like  a  hairy  slug  than  a  worm,  the  sea- 
mouse  also  belongs  to  the  class  of  the  annelids.  You  can  easily 
find  this  creature  by  hunting  in  muddy  pools  among  the  rocks 
just  above  low- water  mark;  and  most  likely  you  will  consider 
it  as  one  of  the  dingiest  and  most  unattractive-looking  animals 
that  you  have  ever  seen.  But  if  you  rinse  it  two  or  three  times 
over  in  clean  water  till  every  atom  of  mud  has  been  washed  out 
of  its  bristly  coat,  you  may  change  your  opinion.  For  now 
you  will  see  all  the  colors  of  the  rainbow  playing  over  it — 
crimson,  purple,  orange,  blue,  and  vivid  green — just  as  if  every 
hair  were  a  prism.  It  would  be  difficult,  indeed,  to  find  any 
creature  more  beautiful  in  the  waters  of  the  sea.  This  bristly 
coat  is  really  a  kind  of  filter,  which  strains  out  the  mud  from  the 
water  that  passes  to  the  gills. 


430  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 


Leeches 

Leeches,  too,  are  annelids,  living  in  fresh  water  instead  of 
salt  water.  They  arc  famous  for  their  blood-sucking  habits, 
and  when  we  examine  their  mouths  through  a  microscope  we 
find  that  they  are  provided  with  three  sets  of  very  small  saw- 
like teeth,  which  are  set  in  the  form  of  a  triangle.  When  a 
leech  wants  to  suck  the  blood  of  an  animal,  it  fastens  itself  to 
the  skin  of  its  victim  by  means  of  i/s  sucker-like  lips,  and  then 
saw^s  out  a  tiny  triangular  piece  of  skin.  That  is  why  it  is  so 
difficult  to  stop  the  bleeding  after  a  leech  has  bitten  one.  An 
actual  hole  is  left  in  the  skin,  which  does  not  heal  over  for  some 
little  time.  And  a  great  deal  of  blood  is  generally  taken  by 
the  leech  itself,  which  will  go  on  sucking  away  until  its  body 
is  stretched  out  to  at  least  double  its  former  size. 

That  is  rather  a  big  meal  to  take,  isn't  it?  But  then  such 
meals  come  very  seldom.  Indeed,  when  a  leech  has  once 
gorged  itself  thoroughly  with  blood,  it  will  often  take  no  more 
food  at  all  for  a  whole  year  afterward! 

Leeches  lay  their  eggs  in  little  masses,  called  cocoons, 
which  they  place  in  the  clay-banks  of  the  pools  in  which  they 
live.     In  each  of  these  cocoons  there  are  from  six  to  sixteen  eggs. 

We  now  come  to  the  last  great  class  of  animals  about  which 
we  shall  be  able  to  tell  you — that  of  the  ccelenterates.  It  con- 
tains three  most  interesting  groups  of  creatures. 

Jellyfishes 

You  may  have  seen  plenty  of  jellyfishes  if  at  any  time  you 
have  been  staying  at  the  seaside,  for  they  are  often  flung  up 
on  the  beach  by  the  retreating  tide.  But  if  you  were  to  go  and 
look  for  them  two  or  three  hours  after  seeing  them,  on  a  bright 
sunny  day,  you  would  find  that  they  had  disappeared.  All 
that  would  be  left  of  them  would  be  a  number  of  ring-like 
marks  in  the  sand,  with  just  a  few  threads  of  animal  matter 
in  the  middle  of  each.  The  reason  would  be  that  they  had 
evaporated!  That  sounds  rather  strange,  doesn't  it?  But 
the  fact  is  that  the  greater  part  of  the  body  of  a  jellyfish  is 


ANNELIDS  AND  CCELENTERATES  431 

nothing  but  water!  It  is  quite  true  that  if  you  cut  it  in  half 
the  water  does  not  run  away.  But  then  that  is  equally  true  of 
a  cucumber;  and  cucumbers,  too,  are  made  almost  entirely  of 
water.  The  reason  is  the  same  in  both  cases.  The  water 
is  contained  in  a  very  large  number  of  tiny  cells;  and  when  you 
cut  either  the  animal  or  the  vegetable  across,  only  a  few  of  these 
cells  are  divided,  and  only  a  small  quantity  of  the  water  escapes. 

Round  the  edge  of  the  disk  of  a  jellyfish  which  has  just 
been  flung  up  by  the  waves  you  will  find  a  number  of  long, 
slender  threads.  These  are  its  fishing-lines,  with  which  it 
captures  its  prey,  and  they  are  made  in  a  very  curious  manner. 
All  the  way  along  they  are  set  with  a  double  row  of  very  tiny 
cells,  in  each  of  which  is  coiled  up  an  extremely  sharp  and 
slender  dart.  These  cells  are  so  formed  that  at  the  very  slightest 
touch  they  fly  open,  and  the  little  darts  spring  out;  and,  besides 
this,  the  darts  are  poisoned.  So  as  soon  as  any  small  creature 
swims  up  against  these  threads  a  number  of  the  venomed  darts 
bury  themselves  in  its  body,  and  the  poison  acts  so  quickly 
that  in  a  very  few  seconds  it  is  dead.  Then  other  threads 
come  closing  in  all  round  it,  and  in  a  very  short  time  it  is  forced 
into  the  mouth  and  swallowed. 

Some  jellyfishes  are  so  poisonous  that  they  are  most  danger- 
ous even  to  man.  Only  one  of  these,  however,  is  found  in  the 
North  Atlantic,  almost  all  the  jellyfishes  that  one  finds  lying 
about  on  the  beach  being  perfectly  harmless.  But  if,  when  you 
are  bathing,  you  see  a  yellowish-brown  jellyfish  about  as  big 
as  a  soup-plate  swimming  near  you  in  the  water,  be  sure  to 
get  out  of  its  way  as  fast  as  you  possibly  can;  for  if  its  threads 
should  touch  any  part  of  your  body,  you  are  almost  sure  to 
be  very  badly  stung.  There  is  very  little  doubt,  indeed,  that 
many  swimmers  have  been  killed  by  these  creatures;  while 
thousands  of  unwary  bathers  have  been  laid  up  for  days,  or 
even  weeks,  from  the  effects  of  their  poison. 

SEA-A>rEMONES 

What  beautiful  creatures  are  these — just  like  flowers  grow- 
ing under  the  sea!     Some  are  like  dahlias,  some  like  chrysan- 


432  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

themums,  and  some  like  daisies,  of  all  shades  of  crimson,  and 
purple,  and  orange,  and  green,  and  it  is  very  hard  to  believe 
that  they  are  really  living  animals. 

The  tentacles  of  these  creatures,  which  look  so  like  the 
petals  of  flowers,  are  set  with  little  cells  containing  poisoned 
darts,  just  like  the  fishing-threads  of  the  jellyfishes.  They 
can  be  spread  out  or  drawn  back  into  the  body  at  will,  and  when 
they  have  all  been  withdrawn  the  anemone  seems  to  be  nothing 
more  than  a  shapeless  lump  of  colored  jelly. 

Anemones  spend  the  greater  part  of  their  lives  clinging  to 
the  surface  of  a  rock  at  the  bottom  of  the  water,  the  broad  base 
of  the  body  acting  just  like  a  big  sucker.  They  can  crawl  about, 
however,  at  will,  and  sometimes  they  will  rise  to  the  surface  of 
the  sea,  turn  upside  do^^^l,  hollow  their  bodies  into  the  form 
of  little  boats,  and  then  float  away,  perhaps  for  quite  a  long 
distance. 

But  few  sea- anemones  are  seen  on  our  eastern  coast,  because, 
except  in  the  cool  north,  there  are  few  rocks.  On  the  warmer 
and  rockier  shores  of  California  and  northward,  however, 
these  lovely  creatures  occur  in  great  variety. 

Corals 

Last  upon  our  list  come  those  most  wonderful  little  crea- 
tures which  are  known  as  corals. 

These  are  often  called  coral  insects,  but  that  is  a  great 
mistake.  For  they  have  nothing  to  do  with  insects  at  all,  and 
are  as  different  from  them  in  every  way  as  they  can  possibly 
be.  They  are  properly  called  polyps,  and  we  can  best  describe 
them,  perhaps  as  very  small  sea-anemones.  But  they  have 
one  property  which  the  anemones  do  not  possess,  namely,  the 
power  of  extracting  lime  out  of  the  sea-water  and  building 
it  up  round  themselves  in  the  form  of  coral. 

These  creatures  may  be  roughly  divided  into  two  groups, 
the  one  consisting  of  the  simple  corals,  which  only  live  together 
in  very  smafl  numbers,  and  the  other  of  the  reef-builders,  which 
live  in  vast  colonies,  and  build  up  masses  of  coral  of  enormous 
size.     The  latter  are  by  far  the  more  interesting,  and  the  way 


ANNELIDS   AND   CCELENTERATES  433 

in  which  they  build  up  immense  banks  of  coral  is  very  wonder- 
ful indeed. 

Remember,  first  of  all,  that  these  animals  multiply  in  two 
different  ways — sometimes  by  eggs,  and  sometimes  by  little  buds, 
so  to  speak,  which  grow  out  of  the  body  of  the  parent.  The 
polyps  which  hatch  out  from  eggs  swim  about  for  some  little 
time  quite  freely.  But  after  a  few  days  they  fasten  themselves 
down  to  the  surface  of  a  submerged  rock,  and  after  that  they 
never  move  again.  Other  polyps  soon  come  and  settle  dowTi  by 
them,  and  before  very  long  there  will  be  thousands  upon  thou- 
sands of  the  little  animals  all  growing,  as  it  were,  close  together, 
and  all  gradually  building  up  coral  underneath  and  round  the 
margins  of  their  bodies. 

When  they  reach  their  full  size  they  begin  to  multiply  by 
"budding."  Baby  polyps  sprout  out  all  over  their  bodies,  and 
these,  instead  of  swimming  about  for  a  few  days  like  those  which 
are  hatched  from  eggs,  remain  fixed  where  they  are  for  the  whole 
of  their  lives.  Then  they,  in  their  turn,  begin  to  deposit  coral, 
and  as  they  have  nowhere  else  to  put  it  they  place  it  on  the  bodies 
of  their  parents,  which  before  very  long  are  completely  covered 
in.  Now,  you  see,  there  is  a  second  layer  of  coral  on  the  top  of 
the  first.  Then  in  due  course  of  time  a  third  layer  is  formed  up- 
on the  second,  and  a  fourth  layer  upon  the  third,  each  generation 
being  built  in  by  the  one  that  comes  after  it,  till  at  last  the  coral 
bank  rises  above  the  surface  of  the  water.  Then  the  work  has  to 
stop;  for  these  little  creatures  cannot  live  unless  the  waves  can 
constantly  break  over  them.  But  although  the  bank  cannot  be 
raised  higher  it  can  still  be  extended  on  all  sides;  and  so  the  little 
polyps  go  working  on,  year  after  year,  till  at  last  the  results  of 
their  labor  are  almost  too  wonderful  to  realize. 

Coral  Banks 

These  coral  banks  take  three  different  forms. 

First,  there  are  the  fringing  reefs.  These  are  great  banks  of 
coral  surrounding  the  shores  of  a  tropical  island,  or  running  for 
long  distances  on  the  coasts  of  the  mainland.  The  island ^of 
jMauritius,  for  example,  is  entirely  surrounded  by  a  fringing  reef. 


434  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

These  reefs  often  spread  out  for  miles  into  the  sea,  and  they  are 
only  broken  here  and  there  by  narrow  passages,  where  some  river 
or  stream  is  flowing  out.  For  the  polyps  cannot  live  in  fresh  water. 

Next,  there  are  barrier  reefs.  These  are  great  walls  of  coral 
at  a  distance  from  the  shore,  with  deep  water  between  the  two. 
For  the  polyps  are  unable  to  work  at  a  greater  depth  than  about 
thirty  fathoms,  or  one  hundred  and  eighty  feet,  below  the  surface; 
and  it  often  happens  that  while  there  is  deep  water  close  to  the 
shores  of  a  tropical  island,  there  is  shallow  water  farther  out.  In 
such  a  case  the  polyps  have  to  build  out  at  sea,  instead  of  close 
into  the  land,  and  there  is  a  kind  of  moat  between  the  coral  bank 
and  the  shore.  In  this  case  the  bank  is  called  a  barrier  reef, 
and  sometimes  it  is  of  enormous  size.  The  Great  Barrier  Reef, 
for  instance,  runs  for  no  less  than  1250  miles  along  the  north- 
east coast  of  Australia. 

Then,  thirdly,  there  are  coral  islands,  or  atolls.  There  are 
thousands  of  these  wonderful  islands  in  the  Pacific  and  the  Indi- 
an oceans,  and  others  are  still  being  slowly  pushed  up  out  of  the 
sea.  They  always  take  the  form  of  more  or  less  circular  rings, 
in  the  center  of  which  is  a  lake  of  sea-water  called  a  lagoon.  The 
coral  bank  of  which  they  consist  is  seldom  more  than  a  few  hun- 
dred feet  wide,  but  sometimes  the  islands  are  very  large  indeed. 
The  biggest  of  all  is  ninety  miles  long  and  sixty  miles  broad, 
while  several  others  are  not  very  much  smaller.  Soon  after  they 
rise  to  the  surface  of  the  sea  a  kind  of  soil  is  deposited  upon  them, 
made  up  partly  of  powdered  coral,  ground  up  by  the  action  of 
the  waves,  and  partly  of  decaying  vegetable  matter  which  has 
been  flung  up  on  them.  Then  sea-birds  bring  mud  upon  their 
feet  from  the  mainland,  or  from  another  island  at  a  distance,  and 
leave  some  of  it  behind  them  when  they  settle  down  to  rest; 
and  in  that  mud  are  seeds  of  plants,  which  soon  begin  to  sprout 
and  grow.  So  in  a  very  few  years  the  island  is  covered  with  low 
vegetation.  Then  one  day,  perhaps,  a  floating  cocoanut  is  flung 
up,  and  that,  too,  takes  root  and  grows,  so  that  in  course  of  time 
there  is  a  palm-tree.  Other  palm-trees,  of  course,  follow;  and 
the  result  is  that  the  first  glimpse  which  a  traveler  gets  of  a  coral 
island  is  nearly  always  that  of  a  row  of  palm-trees  upon  the 
horizon. 


ANNELIDS  AND  CCELENTERATES  435 

The  simple  corals  live  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  ocean. 
Some  of  them  are  occasionally  dredged  up  off  our  coasts,  and 
can  live  in  very  cold  water.  But  the  reef -builders  are  only  found 
in  warm  seas,  and  are  never  found  working  far  outside  the 
boundaries  of  the  tropics. 

How  wonderful  it  seems  that  tiny  creatures  such  as  these 
polyps,  which  really  do  not  appear  to  be  much  more  than  little 
lumps  of  living  jelly,  should  be  able  to  build  up  these  vast  masses 
of  coral  from  out  of  the  depths  of  the  sea!  One  cannot  help 
wondering  what  the  results  of  their  work  will  be  if  the  world 
should  last  for  a  few  thousand  years  longer.  It  would  really 
seem  that  by  that  time  the  tropical  seas  will  be  choked  up  with 
coral  islands,  and  the  lagoons  inside  them  will  be  filled  up  with 
coral  too;  so  that  not  merely  islands,  but  continents,  will  have 
been  raised  from  the  ocean  by  some  of  the  smallest  and  weakest 
and  most  insignificant  of  all  living  animals! 


NORTH  AMERICAN  SEED-EATING  SONG-BIRDS 


1.    Scarlet  Tanager,  or  Black-winged  Redbird.     2.    Song  Sparrow.     3.     Baltimore  Oriole. 
4.    Rose-breasted  Grosbeak.       5.    Cowbird.      6.    Cardinal  Grosbeak.       7-     Purple  Finch. 
8.     Indigo  Finch.  All  are  adult  males. 


WALKS  WITH  A  NATURALIST 


Suggestions  for  Teacher  and  Pupil  in 
Nature  Study 


SPRING 

LET  us  suppose  that  we  are  taking  four  country  walks  to- 
gether, and  trying  to  use,  in  actual  experience  in  the 
field,  the  information  we  have  been  reading.  The  first  shall 
be  in  the  spring,  the  second  in  summer,  the  third  when 
autumn  leaves  are  falling,  and  the  last  in  midwinter.  We  will 
go  along  the  field-path,  follow  the  lane  through  the  woods  to  the 
creek,  then  down  the  stream  to  the  road,  and  so  homeward. 

There  is  plenty  to  be  seen,  this  bright  spring  morning.  The 
birds  are  very  busy,  of  course,  for  they  have  nests  to  build,  and 
eggs  to  lay,  and  little  ones  to  take  care  of;  so  they  are  hard  at 
work  from  the  very  first  thing  in  the  morning  till  the  very  last 
thing  at  night.  Almost  every  sparrow  that  we  see  has  a  feather 
or  a  piece  of  straw  in  its  beak,  and  the  robin  which  has  just 
flown  out  of  that  tree  with  a  terrified  squall  has  already  finished 
building,  and  was  most  likely  sitting  upon  her  eggs.  Yes, 
there  is  her  nest,  you  see,  right  on  the  lowest  limb,  with  four 
greenish  blue  eggs. 

See  that  catbird,  all  lead-color,  with  a  black  cap.  See  her 
dodge  into  that  bush  just  beyond  us.  It  is  just  the  place  for  her 
nest;  and,  sure  enough,  here  it  is.  It  is  a  rough  affair,  but  she 
mews  as  pitifully  at  us  as  if  it  were  the  finest  of  homes,  and  half 
a  dozen  other  birds  are  already  screaming  their  sympathy.  Let 
us  just  look  at  the  eggs,  and  remember  that  they  are  a  deep 
polished  green,  and  then  walk  on,  for  the  poor  mother  is  very 

437 


438  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

unhappy.  We  have  no  use  for  the  eggs,  and  it  would  be  shame- 
ful to  rob  her;  and,  besides,  we  should  thus  destroy  the  coming 
lives  of  four  catbirds,  who  will  be  too  useful  as  insect-hunters  in 
our  gardens  to  be  wasted. 

This  path  is  dusty,  and  we  notice  a  great  many  pinhole  doors 
of  the  little  black  ants.  The  ants  are  running  in  and  out  of 
them,  and  if  we  should  carefully  dig  up  the  ground  we  would 
find  a  labyrinth  of  narrow  passages,  here  and  there  widening 
into  chambers,  and  so  learn  that  these  tiny  holes  are  entrances  to 
an  ant-city  whose  streets  are  all  subways. 

Here  are  some  larger  ants — three  times  as  big — a  regular 
procession  of  them  going  and  coming  out  from  under  that  half- 
buried  stone,  winding  through  the  grass,  and  then  trotting  up  and 
down  this  tree-trunk.  A  lot  of  them  go  out  along  that  low  limb. 
Let  us  climb  upon  the  fence,  and  try  to  see  what  it  is  that  attracts 
them.  Ah!  This  is  the  secret.  Clustered  thickly  on  the  bark 
are  hundreds  of  minute  green  creatures,  smaller  than  pinheads. 
They  are  busily  sucking  the  sap  from  the  bark,  and  seem  to 
interest  the  ants  greatly,  for  they  are  stroking  these  bark-lice 
(aphids)  with  their  feelers,  and  if  we  had  a  magnifying-glass  we 
could  see  that  they  were  licking  up  a  honey-like  liquid  which 
oozes  out  of  two  short  tubes  on  the  back  of  each  aphid. 

A  little  distance  beyond  the  ant's  apple-tree  a  young  maple 
stretches  one  of  its  branches  out  to  the  sunlight  just  above  our 
heads,  where  the  sharp  eyes  which  young  naturalists  must  keep 
wide  open  when  they  walk  abroad  will  notice  a  bird's  nest  hung 
under  the  shelter  of  its  broad  outermost  leaves.  It  is  one  of  the 
loveliest  nests  in  the  world.  A  slim,  graceful,  olive-green  little 
bird  glides  out  from  beneath  the  maple-leaves  as  we  approach, 
perches  near  by  and  watches  us  silently.  Though  she  does  not 
mew  and  scream  as  did  the  catbird,  she  is  just  as  anxious,  you 
may  be  sure.  Be  easy,  dear  little  vireo — for  we  know  your 
name — we  shall  not  ruin  your  home.  Let  us  pull  the  branch 
gently  down  a  little.  Now  we  can  see  that  the  nest  is  a  round 
hammock,  woven  of  grapevine  bark  and  spider-web,  and  hung 
by  its  edges.  It  seems  too  fragile  to  hold  the  weight  of  the 
mother,  slight  as  she  is;  and  in  it  are  three  white  eggs  with  a 
circle  of  pink  and  purple  dots  around  their  larger  ends.     But 


WALKS   WITH  A   NATURALIST  439 

here  is  also  a  fourth  egg,  much  larger,  grayish  white,  and 
speckled  all  over  with  brown. 

That  is  the  egg  of  the  cowbird,  a  sort  of  purple,  brown-headed 
blackbird  which  you  may  almost  always  see  in  pastures  where 
there  are  cattle.  The  cowbirds,  like  the  European  cuckoos, 
never  build  any  nests  of  their  ow^n,  but  put  their  eggs  into  those  of 
other  birds,  and  leave  them  to  be  hatched.  And  they  are  very 
fond  of  choosing  the  nest  of  a  vireo.  One  would  think  that  the 
mother  would  notice  at  once  that  a  strange  egg  had  been  placed 
in  her  nest,  and  would  throw  it  out.  But  she  never  seems  to  do 
so,  but  sits  on  the  cowbird  egg  as  well  as  on  her  own,  so  that  in 
course  of  time  she  hatches  out  three  or  four  little  vireos  and  one 
young  cowbird.  Then  what  do  you  think  the  stranger  does? 
Why,  as  soon  as  the  mother  vireo  goes  out  to  look  for  caterpillars 
for  food,  it  begins  to  wriggle  underneath  the  other  little  birds, 
and  soon  shoves  them  out  of  the  nest,  one  after  another.  Still 
more  strange  is  it,  that  when  the  vireo  comes  back  she  never 
seems  to  care  that  her  own  little  ones  are  all  lying  dead  on  the 
ground  below,  but  gives  all  the  food  that  they  would  have  eaten 
to  the  cowbird.  And  the  greedy  cowbird  eats  it  all !  Until  it  is 
fledged  she  feeds  it  in  this  way,  and  takes  the  greatest  care  of  it, 
and  even  after  it  has  left  the  nest  and  is  able  to  fly  about  she  will 
come  and  put  caterpillars  into  its  beak. 

Look  at  the  trunk  of  this  tree.  Why  has  so  much  of  the 
bark  fallen  away  from  the  wood?  And  what  is  this  curious 
pattern  engraved,  as  it  were,  upon  the  wood — a  broad  groove 
running  downward,  and  a  number  of  smaller  grooves  branching 
out  from  this  on  each  side? 

Ah!  that  is  the  work  of  a  very  odd  little  beetle,  with  a  black 
head  and  reddish-brown  wing-cases.  About  eighteen  months 
ago,  probably,  a  mother  beetle  came  flying  along,  settled  on  the 
tree,  and  bored  a  hole  through  the  bark,  just  big  enough  for  her 
to  pass  through.  Then  she  began  to  burrow  downward  between 
the  bark  and  the  wood,  cutting  the  central  groove  which  you  see 
in  the  pattern.  As  she  did  so  she  kept  on  laying  eggs,  first  on 
one  side  of  the  groove  and  then  on  the  other,  in  the  short  branch- 
tunnels,  which  she  cut  out  as  she  went  along.  In  this  way  she 
laid,  perhaps,  eighty  or  ninety  eggs  altogether.     Wlien  the  last 

VOL.  V.  29 


440  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

had  been  laid  she  turned  round,  dimbed  up  her  burrow  again, 
passed  into  the  hole  by  which  she  came  in,  and — died  in  it!  And 
by  so  doing  she  blocked  up  her  burrow  with  her  dead  body,  and 
so  prevented  centipedes  and  other  hungry  creatures  from  get- 
ting in  and  eating  up  her  eggs. 

Early  in  the  following  spring  all  the  eggs  hatched,  and  out 
came  a  number  of  hungry  little  grubs  with  hard,  horny  heads 
and  strong,  sharp  little  jaws.  Every  one  of  these  grubs  at  once 
began  to  make  a  burrow  of  its  o^^Tl,  boring  away  at  right  angles 
to  the  groove  made  by  the  mother  beetle,  and  cutting  away  the 
fibers  which  bind  the  bark  to  the  wood.  The  consequence  was, 
of  course,  that  by  the  time  they  were  fully  grown  quite  a  big  piece 
of  bark  had  been  cut  away.  And  very  likely  if  we  were  to  come 
and  look  at  the  tree  again  in  two  years'  time  we  should  find  that 
the  whole  of  the  trunk  had  been  completely  stripped. 

''Then  these  little  beetles  are  very  mischievous?"  Oh,  no, 
they  are  not;  for  they  never  touch  a  healthy  tree.  They  only 
attack  those  trees  which  are  sickly  or  diseased. 

Here  we  are  on  the  banks  of  the  stream.  Let  us  make  our 
way  home  by  the  path  which  lies  beside  it. 

Ah!  Did  you  see  that  flash  of  blue  and  white  and  orange 
that  went  darting  by,  almost  like  a  streak  of  many-colored  light, 
sounding  a  loud  rattling  call  as  he  flew?  It  was  a  kingfisher, 
and  if  we  stand  quite  still  for  a  minute  or  two,  without  moving  so 
much  as  a  finger,  we  shall  very  likely  see  him  again.  Yes,  there 
he  is,  sitting  on  that  branch  overhanging  the  stream,  and  peering 
down  into  the  water  beneath.  He  is  watching  for  little  fishes, 
upon  which  he  feeds.  There,  he  has  caught  sight  of  one,  and 
down  he  drops  into  the  water,  splashes  about  for  a  moment  or 
two,  and  then  rises  with  a  minnow  in  his  beak.  Back  he  flies  to 
his  perch,  slaps  the  little  fish  against  the  branch  once  or  twice  to 
kiU  it,  jerks  it  up  into  the  air,  catches  it  head  foremost  as  it  falls, 
and  then  swallows  it  with  one  big  gulp.  A  moment  later  he  is 
peering  down  into  the  water  again  on  the  lookout  for  another. 

That  hole  in  the  face  of  the  steep  bank  across  the  stream  is 
the  doorway  of  the  kingfisher's  home.  If  we  could  get  there, 
and  should  try  to  dig  it,  we  would  find  it  a  hard  task;  for  from 
that  round  door  a  tunnel  runs  into  the  ground  probably  six  or 


WALKS   WITH  A   NATURALIST  441 

eight  feet,  and  ends  in  a  chamber  where  lie  half  a  dozen  pure 
white  eggs,  resting  upon  the  bones  of  fishes  and  scraps  of  every 
sort,  which  make  a  very  ill-smelling  place  for  the  young  king- 
fishers to  be  born  in;  but  they  do  not  mind  that. 

The  butterfly  that  has  just  floated  by  is  a  small  tortoise-shell, 
and  it  has  lived  through  the  winter,  which  kills  nearly  all  of  the 
butterfly  tribe.  That  is  why  its  wings  are  faded  and  chipped, 
for  it  had  six  or  eight  weeks  of  active  life  before  it  hid  itself  away, 
last  of  all,  in  a  hollow  tree,  and  entered  upon  a  six-months' 
slumber.  Sometimes,  on  a  warmer  day  than  usual,  these  and 
certain  other  butterflies  will  be  roused  up,  and  will  flutter  about 
in  the  sunshine,  so  that  now  and  then  you  may  capture  a  tortoise- 
shell  even  in  the  Christmas  holidays. 

The  warm  May  sunshine  is  enticing  out  many  a  minute 
insect — gnats  and  flies  especially.  Dancing  companies  of  small 
sulphur  yellow  and  other  companies  of  blue  butterflies  whirl 
about  one  another  over  the  rapidly  growing  grass. 

Have  you  noticed  among  the  May  flowers  how  many  are 
yellow?  There  are  dandelions,  and  yellow  violets,  and  the 
modest  fivefinger  low  in  the  herbage,  while  above  them  tower 
great  tufts  of  wild  mustard  and  indigo,  the  buttercups,  the  marsh- 
marigold,  and  many  another. 

The  frogs  and  toads  are  less  noisy  than  a  month  ago,  and  one 
sees  fewer  masses  and  strings  of  eggs  in  the  roadside  ditches  than 
in  April;  but  in  their  place  the  pools  swarm  with  tadpoles,  and  it 
will  be  well  worth  your  while  to  keep  watch  of  their  growth. 
Try  to  find  out  what  they  eat,  and  what  eats  them.  Observe 
when  the  tail  begins  to  disappear,  and  how  it  is  lost;  when  the 
legs  begin  to  appear,  and  v/hich  pair  first  shows  itself.  You 
may  learn  a  lot  of  interesting  facts  about  frogs  and  toads  before 
the  summer  is  done,  if  you  are  diligent. 

In  this  stream  are  a  few  turtles.  Can  you  tell  when  and 
where  they  lay  their  eggs?  Keep  careful  w^atch  of  the  little 
sandy  beaches,  and  perhaps  you  may  see  one  digging  a  hole  in 
which  to  bury  her  set  of  sixty  or  so,  leaving  the  sun  to  supply  a 
better  warmth  than  she  could  give  them. 

May  is  a  month  of  activity  for  snakes.  They  have  thrown 
off  the  stiffness  and  drowsiness  of  their  long  winter  torpidity,  and, 


442  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

grown  thin  after  five  months  of  fasting,  are  running  about  in 
search  of  food.  Let  the  frogs  and  toads,  the  beetles  and  young 
ground-sparrows  and  mice — also  weak  from  their  winter  trials — 
take  heed,  for  the  swift  blacksnake  or  sly  garter,  or  rapacious 
water-snake  will  seize  them  before  they  have  time  to  squeal! 

The  water  in  the  stream  is  still  cool,  but  the  fishes  are  strug- 
gling up  the  current,  pickerel  are  spawning  in  the  weedy  shal- 
lows, and  among  the  pebbles  of  the  bottom  a  host  of  young 
creatures  are  beginning  to  grow  vigorous. 

None  among  them  is  more  active  than  the  larval  caddis-flies, 
or  case-worms,  as  anglers  call  them.  Here  is  a  caddis-fly  now, 
its  gauzy  wings  folded  tentwise  over  its  back.  All  its  earlier  life 
was  spent  in  the  water,  and  when  it  was  a  grub  it  lived  in  a  very 
curious  case,  which  it  made  by  cutting  up  a  rush  into  short 
lengths,  and  sticking  them  together  by  means  of  a  kind  of  natural 
glue.  When  once  a  caddis-grub  has  made  one  of  these  cases  it 
never  gets  out  of  it  again,  but  drags  it  about  wherever  it  goes. 
And  if  you  try  to  pull  it  out  you  will  find  that  you  cannot  do  so 
without  killing  it.  For  at  the  end  of  its  body  it  has  a  pair  of 
strong  little  pincers,  with  which  it  holds  on  so  firmly  and  so  dog- 
gedly to  its  case  that  you  might  actually  pull  it  in  two  without 
forcing  it  to  loose  its  hold. 

There  are  different  kinds  of  caddis-fl.ies,  however,  and  the 
grub  of  one  kind  fastens  grains  of  sand  together  to  make  a  case, 
while  that  of  another  sticks  two  dead  leaves  face  to  face,  and 
lives  between  them. 

It  would  be  an  interesting  task  for  a  boy  or  girl  to  see  how 
many  different  kinds  of  caddis-flies,  judging  by  their  cases,  lived 
in  the  stream,  and  to  keep  them  alive  in  an  aquarium,  and  watch 
their  behavior  and  changes. 

n 

SUMMER 

A  WALK  in  midsummer  is  a  stroll  through  what  seems  a 
quiet  world  compared  with  the  noise  and  brightness  of 
May.     Then  every  leaf  was  green  and  crisp,  every  bird  in  full 


WALKS  WITH  A  NATURALIST  443 

song,  and  the  world  seemed  to  have  an  air  of  gay  youth,  Hke  a 
vigorous  boy  or  girl  full  of  eagerness  and  activity. 

Now  as  July  draws  toward  its  end  the  eagerness  has  sub- 
sided and  the  year,  like  a  lad  grown  a  little  older  and  more 
serious,  has  settled  down  to  regular  work.  Had  our  walk  been 
taken  before  breakfast,  we  should  have  heard  no  end  of  birds 
singing,  it  is  true;  but  about  the  time  the  dew  dried  from  the 
grass  most  of  them  ceased  their  music.  One  reason,  besides  the 
noonday  heat,  is  that  they  are  too  busy  to  sing,  for  the  husband 
and  father — and  he  is  the  singer  of  the  family — must  now  help 
his  mate  feed  her  young.  We  fear,  however,  he  is  not  a  very 
good  provider  after  the  fledglings  quit  the  nest,  leaving  most  of 
their  support  and  schooling  to  the  mother.  At  this  season  one 
may  often  come  upon  and  watch  a  little  family  group  of  this 
kind,  and  perhaps  we  may  do  so. 

^Meanwhile  let  us  sit  down  for  a  moment  on  this  grassy  bank 
— not  too  near  that  fence-post,  for  do  you  not  see  twined  about  it 
that  vine  with  the  reddish  hairy  stem,  and  the  shining  leaves  in 
groups  of  threes?  That  is  the  poison-i\7,  which  may  cause  an 
itching  rash  to  break  out  upon  your  skin  if  you  touch  it.  You 
must  learn  to  recognize  and  avoid  this  "ivy" — which  is  not  a 
true  iv}',  but  a  kind  of  climbing  sumach — before  you  go  poking 
around  in  the  fields,  or  you  will  be  sorry.  Do  you  notice  the 
delicious  beeswax-like  odor  in  the  air?  That  comes  from  the 
big  yellow  branches  of  blossoms  on  another  and  perfectly  harm- 
less kind  of  sumach — that  scraggly  sort  of  bush  just  beyond  the 
fence. 

See  how  the  bees  are  humming  about  it — some  of  them 
honey-bees  from  a  farmer's  hive,  others  big  bumblebees  and 
small  burrowing  kinds.  All  are  in  search  of  the  minute  drops  of 
sweet  liquid  which  each  of  the  tiny  flowers  in  the  blossom-head 
contains,  and  which  turns  into  honey  after  it  has  been  carried  a 
little  while  in  the  insect's  crop,  or  lower  part  of  the  throat,  where 
it  lodges.  Then  it  is  suitable  to  be  really  swallowed,  or  to  be 
coughed  up  and  fed  to  the  young  bees  at  home,  or  stored  away 
in  the  cells  of  such  bees  as  store  up  honey,  for  many  wild  bees  do 
not  make  such  stores. 

Besides  its  nectar,  however,  every  flower  contains  a  quantity 


444  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

of  small  particles,  like  dust,  which  are  produced  in  the  heads  of 
the  little  thread-like  interior  parts  of  the  blossom  called  the 
stamens;  and  in  order  that  the  flower  shall  turn  to  a  seed  it  is 
needful  that  some  grains  of  this  dust,  or  pollen,  shall  fall  upon 
another  hollow  part  called  the  pistil,  and  so  pass  down  into  its 
base.  It  is  much  better  that  the  pollen  of  one  flower  shall  get 
into  the  pistil  of  another  than  into  its  o^vn.  The  wind  manages 
this  to  some  extent — especially  for  the  grasses — by  shaking  or 
blowing  the  loose  pollen  out  of  one  flower  and  into  another. 

But  the  bees  help  this  process  greatly,  and  so  may  be  said  to 
pay  for  the  sweets  they  use.  Watch  this  one  buzzing  in  front  of 
that  clump  of  jewelweed.  Suddenly  the  loud  humming  ceases, 
and  the  bee  crowds  herself  into  the  hanging,  bell-like  blossom, 
searching  for  the  nectar.  Now  she  is  backing  slowly  out,  and 
you  may  see  how  her  furry  body  is  half-powdered  with  yellow 
dust.  That  is  pollen;  and  when  she  dives  into  another  "jewel" 
she  will  brush  some  of  it  off  against  the  pistil  there,  which  is 
right  in  her  way,  and  is  very  glad  to  accept  her  gift.  So  the  bees 
and  other  insects  humming  about  the  flowers  in  this  hot  sunshine 
are  not  only  getting  their  living  but  helping  the  plants  to  keep 
vigorous  and  produce  lots  of  healthy  seed. 

Now  let  us  move  on.  The  sky  is  filled  with  swallows. 
There  are  the  fork-tailed  ones  that  make  their  nests  inside  the 
barn;  the  square-tailed  ones  that  form  their  curious  bottle-shaped 
nests  of  mud  on  the  outside,  under  the  eaves;  and  the  purple  mar- 
tins that  live  in  our  bird-house  in  the  garden.  They  are  darting 
and  dashing  and  skimming  about  in  mid-air  as  though  they  did 
not  know  what  it  is  to  be  tired;  and  if  only  they  were  a  little 
closer  we  should  see  that  every  one  of  them  has  its  mouth  wide 
open.  The  reason  is  that  these  birds  have  very  sticky  tongues, 
and  that  all  the  time  they  are  in  the  air  they  are  chasing  flying 
insects,  bothersome  gnats  and  mosquitoes  among  the  rest.  As 
soon  as  one  of  these  insects  is  touched  by  the  tongue,  it  sticks  to  it. 
Then,  without  swallowing  it,  the  bird  tucks  it  away  in  the  upper 
part  of  its  throat,  and  goes  off  to  hunt  for  another.  After  a  time 
it  has  quite  a  ball  of  little  bugs  packed  away  in  this  curious 
manner,  and  can  carry  no  more;  so  it  flies  off  to  its  nest,  and 
divides  them  among  its  little  ones. 


WALKS   WITH  A   NATURALIST  445 

Do  you  see  that  small  olive-green  bird  sitting  very  erect  on 
that  fence-post  ?  There — it  suddenly  springs  into  the  air,  flut- 
ters up  and  do\vn  for  just  half  a  moment,  and  then  returns  to  the 
post.  It  is  a  flycatcher,  and  for  hours  together  it  will  go  on  catch- 
ing insects  just  in  that  same  way.  As  it  alights  it  tells  us  its  name, 
calling  Phce-e-be,  Phce-e-be  in  a  sad  sort  of  voice,  though  there  is  no 
reason  to  think  it  is  sorrowful  at  all.  If  we  should  go  dowm  to 
that  bridge  over  the  stream  in  the  valley  we  would  find  its  solid 
nest  of  moss  and  mud  among  the  stones  of  one  of  the  piers. 

The  woodland  path  is  not  so  good  a  place  for  birds  as  are 
more  open  spaces;  but  one  hears  here  the  distant  cooing  of  a 
dove,  the  chip-chiir-r-r  shout  of  the  scarlet  tanager,  as  red  as  fire 
everywhere  except  on  its  black  wings  and  tail,  and  often  the 
tapping  of  a  woodpecker.  There  is  one  at  work  now  on  that  tall 
dead  stub.  If  you  want  to  see  him  you  must  keep  perfectly  still, 
for  if  he  notices  that  he  is  watched  he  begins  to  think  some  harm 
may  follow,  and  either  flies  away  or  stops  work,  scrambling 
around  the  trunk  and  peering  out  from  behind  it  with  one  eye  to 
see  what  you  mean  to  do  next.  See  how  firmly  he  clings  to  the 
trunk.  If  you  were  close  enough  you  could  see  that  two  of  the 
large-clawed  toes  at  the  end  of  his  short  strong  legs  and  feet 
were  straight  forward  and  two  straight  backward;  and  that  he  is 
also  propping  himself  up  by  means  of  his  short  stiflf  little  tail, 
which  is  bent  inward,  and  really  serves  as  a  kind  of  natural 
camp-stool!  Now  he  is  pecking  away  at  the  bark  with  his 
strong  chisel-like  beak,  and  making  the  chips  fly  in  all  directions. 
Most  likely  the  grub  of  some  burrowing  beetle  is  lying  hidden 
in  the  wood  below,  and  he  is  trying  to  dig  it  out.  But  he  will 
not  have  to  dig  down  to  the  very  bottom  of  its  tunnel,  for  he  has 
a  very  long  slender  tongue  with  a  brush-like  tip;  and  this  tip  is 
very  sticky,  x\nd  with  this,  after  he  has  enlarged  the  mouth  of 
the  burrow,  he  will  lick  out  the  little  grub  which  is  lying  hidden 
away  within  it. 

Now  let  us  make  our  way  to  the  path  by  the  side  of  the  stream. 

What  a  number  of  galls  there  are  on  these  oak-trees — some 
on  the  leaves,  some  hanging  down  from  the  twigs  in  clusters, 
like  currants,  and  some  growing  on  the  twigs  themselves!  Do 
you  know  what  causes  them? 


446  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

Well,  a  very  tiny  fly  pricks  a  hole  in  a  leaf,  or  a  young  shoot, 
by  means  of  a  kind  of  sharp  sting  at  the  end  of  her  body,  and  in 
that  hole  she  places  an  egg,  together  with  a  very  small  drop  of  a 
peculiar  liquid.  This  liquid  has  an  irritating  effect  on  the  leaf, 
or  twig,  and  causes  a  swelling  to  grow;  and  when  this  has  reached 
its  full  size,  and  become  what  we  call  a  gall,  a  little  grub  hatches 
out  of  the  egg,  and  begins  to  feed  upon  it.  Sometimes  there  are 
several  grubs  in  one  gall.  If  we  were  to  cut  one  of  those  large 
red  and  white  "oak-apples"  to  pieces,  probably  we  should  find 
as  many  as  a  dozen,  each  lying  curled  up  in  a  hollow  which  it 
had  eaten  out 

If  a  naturalist  had  to  choose  some  one  place  in  which  to  can-y 
on  his  outdoor  studies,  he  could  find  none  better  than  the  course 
of  a  small  rural  river,  and  a  year's  work  would  not  exhaust  it. 
Just  now,  in  midsummer,  he  would  be  most  interested  in  the 
nesting  of  the  sunfish  and  minnows.  Let  us  steal  quietly  to  the 
brink,  where  the  turf  forms  a  little  bank,  a  foot  or  so  high,  to 
which  the  bottom  slopes  up  in  clear  sand  and  gravel,  with  here 
and  there  a  clump  of  bulrushes.  Let  us  lie  down  and  scan  this 
bottom  through  the  clear  water  rippling  gently  by,  keeping  very 
quiet,  so  as  not  to  alarm  any  fishes  which  may  swim  near,  for 
they  are  the  very  fellows  we  wish  to  see. 

Here  comes  a  little  one — a  common  shiner — no,  a  golden  one — 
stealing  cautiously  toward  an  open  space.  A  much  smaller 
fish — not  so  big  as  your  little  finger — shoots  past  him  and  stops 
as  suddenly  as  if  it  had  run  against  a  wall,  then  an  instant  later 
is  off  again  so  swiftly  you  can  hardly  see  it  move.  No  wonder 
it  is  called  Johnny  Darter!  Meanwhile  the  shiner,  a  minnow 
in  a  scale-armor  of  burnished  gold,  moves  slowly  on.  Where  is 
he  aiming  ?  Ah !  look  over  there.  Do  you  see  that  low  ring  of 
sand,  about  as  large  as  a  dinner-plate,  running  about  some  clear 
gravel,  as  though  the  plate  were  strewn  with  small  pebbles  ? 

That  is  a  nest  of  a  sunfish;  and  look!  did  you  see  the  swoop 
of  that  gray  shadow  from  the  bulrushes?  The  shiner  turned 
and  fled  like  a  bright  streak  through  the  water;  and  now  the 
gray  shadow  is  poised  over  the  dish-like  nest,  and  we  see  that  it 
is  the  blue-eared  sunfish,  or  "  punkin-seed, "  as  you  say  the  boys 
call  it  when  they  go  a-fishing. 


WALKS   WITH   A    NATURALIST  447 

See  how  with  its  breast-fins  it  fans  the  gravel  among  which 
its  eggs  are  lying.  They  are  so  small  and  transparent  that  we 
cannot  see  them,  but  they  are  there,  and  must  be  kept  clean. 
So  the  fish  stirs  the  water  and  the  current  sweeps  away  every- 
thing which  may  have  lodged  there  while  the  owner  was  away 
for  a  few  minutes.  But  he  never  goes  far,  for  he  must  guard  his 
treasures  against  enemies  like  the  shiner  and  other  fishes,  sala- 
manders, water-bugs,  and  the  like,  which  would  eat  them  if  they 
dared. 

Butterflies  innumerable  greet  us  and  dance  along  the  road- 
side, as  if  to  see  us  safely  home.  Many  are  small  and  yellow,  or 
white  and  yellow,  with  handsomely  bordered  wings,  and  they  are 
greatly  interested  in  the  clover.  Then  we  see  plenty  of  little 
blues,  very  regular  in  oudine,  and  with  them  various  coppers, 
distinguished  by  their  orange  and  brown  colors,  each  with  a 
coppery  tinge  and  set  off  by  black  markings.  The  hair-streaks 
are  bro'wn,  too,  with  delicate  stripes  for  ornaments  on  the  lower 
surface,  which  are  shown  neatly  when  the  wings  are  closed  up- 
right above  the  back.  Did  you  know  this  was  one  of  the  dis- 
tinctive marks  of  a  butterfly  ?  A  moth  never  holds  its  wings  on 
high  in  that  fashion. 

But  it  is  the  larger  butterflies  that  first  catch  the  eye,  such  as 
the  monarch  and  the  viceroy,  the  fritillaries,  fox-red  and  black, 
with  trimmings  of  silver;  the  red  admiral,  and  other  anglewings, 
beautiful  in  oudine  as  well  as  in  colors;  the  delicately  pretty 
meadow-browns,  and  the  magnificent  swallowtails  and  mourn- 
ing-cloaks. 

Don't  you  think  it  would  be  interesting  and  delightful  to 
study  these  exquisite  creatures? 


Ill 

AUTUMN 

IT  is  a  bright  warm  day  in  October;  and  once  imore,  as  we  go 
for  our  ramble,  everything  seems  changed.     The  autumn 
flowers  are  blooming,  the  autumn  tints  are  in  the  leaves;  and 


448  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

again  there  are  different  animals,  and  different  birds,  and  dif- 
ferent insects  almost  everywhere  around  us. 

We  hardly  take  ten  steps  before  there  is  a  sudden  commotion 
in  a  clump  of  tall  grass  by  the  path,  and  a  red-backed  mouse 
leaps  almost  over  our  toes  and  dives  down  a  little  hole  which 
otherwise  we  should  not  have  noticed.  Doubtless  he  carried  a 
mouthful  of  grass-seeds  to  add  to  his  granary  under  ground. 
All  over  the  country  mice  and  gophers  and  squirrels  are  doing 
the  same  thing.  There's  a  big  gray  squirrel,  now,  scratching 
a  hole  in  the  ground  as  busily  as  a  terrier  who  thinks  he  smells 
a  mole.  Suddenly  he  stops,  drops  a  hickory-nut  into  the  little 
grave,  paws  the  dirt  and  leaves  over  it,  pats  them  down,  and 
canters  away.  All  day  he  is  burying  nuts  so  that  when,  next 
winter,  the  trees  are  bare,  he  may  dig  them  up  and  feed  upon 
their  meat.  Sometimes  he  doesn't  need  to,  or  forgets,  and  then 
a  tree  may  spring  up.  Many  a  fine  hickory  or  chestnut  was 
planted  in  this  way  by  squirrels. 

What  is  that  red  squirrel  doing  under  the  chestnut-tree  by 
the  side  of  the  lane?  He  is  hard  at  work  collecting  chestnuts, 
stuffing  his  big  cheeks  with  them  and  carrying  them  away  to 
hide  for  use  next  winter.  He  seems  to  realize  that  although  he 
will  sleep  in  his  bed  under  the  stone  fence  almost  the  whole 
time  from  Thanksgiving  to  Easter,  he  will  wake  up  now  and 
then,  on  warm  days,  and  will  feel  dreadfully  hungry.  But 
then  there  will  be  little  to  be  found  in  the  way  of  food.  So  he  is 
now  gathering  nuts  and  acorns  and  dry  mushrooms,  and  hiding 
them  away  so  as  to  be  prepared.  Some  he  puts  in  a  hole  in  the 
trunk  of  a  tree,  others  in  crevices  in  the  stone  wall;  others  he 
takes  into  his  hole  underground,  where  his  cousin,  the  saucy 
chipmunk,  stores  all  of  his  savings. 

Notice  how  the  pretty  little  animal  uses  his  bushy  tail  as  he 
scampers  along  a  branch.  Do  you  see  that  he  holds  it  stretched 
out  behind  him,  and  keeps  on  turning  it  slightly  first  to  one  side 
and  then  to  the  other  ?  The  fact  is  that  it  helps  him  to  keep  his 
balance.  When  a  man  walks  upon  the  tight  rope  he  generally 
carries  in  his  hands  a  long  pole,  which  is  weighted  at  each  end 
with  lead.  Then  if  he  feels  that  he  is  losing  his  balance,  he  can 
almost  always  recover  it  again  by  tilting  up  his  pole.     The 


CHICKADRE'AND  WHITE-BREASTED  NUTHATCH. 


WALKS   WITH  A    NATURALIST  449 

squirrel's  tail  serves  him  as  a  sort  of  balancing-pole,  and  by 
turning  it  a  little  bit  to  one  side,  or  a  little  bit  to  the  other,  he  can 
run  along  the  slenderest  branches  at  full  speed  without  any 
danger  of  falling. 

Everywhere  we  go  we  hear  the  whirring  of  grasshoppers,  the 
chirping  of  black  crickets,  and  the  shrill  declarations  of  the 
katydids.  A  blind  man  who  could  not  see  the  scarlet  of  the 
maples,  the  deep  crimson  and  purple  of  sumachs,  the  pepperidge 
and  the  blackberry  thickets,  or  the  golden  glow  in  the  birches  as 
the  sunlight  strikes  through  them,  would  know  the  season  of  the 
year  by  the  sounds. 

How  do  the  insects  make  their  noise — for  one  can  hardly  call 
it  singing  ?  That  will  be  a  good  subject  for  you  to  look  up  in 
your  books.  The  air  is  filled  with  the  droning  and  humming  of 
other  insects;  how  are  these  sounds  produced? 

We  notice  the  insect-noises  more,  perhaps,  because  other 
animals  are  so  quiet.  It  is  rare  to  hear  the  croak  of  a  frog,  or 
the  piping  of  a  tree-toad  or  the  note  of  a  bird.  What  has  become 
of  the  birds  ?  When  we  see  a  few  they  are  in  flocks,  and  seem 
very  intent  on  traveling  somewhere.  The  truth  is  they  are 
gathering  in  companies  and  journeying  away  to  the  south, 
where  winter,  with  its  cold  and  snow  and  hunger,  cannot  follow 
them.  Next  spring  they  will  come  back  again,  to  spend  the 
summer  with  us. 

Only  those  birds  remain  which  can  live  upon  seeds,  or  pick 
up  rough  fare  along  the  sea-shore,  A  band  of  small  winged 
friends  are  flitting  about  among  the  weeds  ahead  of  us.  Do 
you  not  know  them?  Look  closely.  Aren't  the  canary-like 
form  and  black  wings  familiar?  You  would  say  they  were 
goldfinches  if  they  were  more  yellow,  wouldn't  you  ?  Now  you 
see  that  that  is  what  they  are,  but  in  an  olive  dress.  The  fact 
is  that  all  birds  molt  their  feathers  twice  a  year.  In  spring  the 
new  feathers  come  out  in  bright  colors,  and  in  autumn  there 
worn  gay  coats  are  lost,  and  feathers  of  duller  hue  take  their 
place.  Thus  the  brilliant  yellow  and  black  goldfinch  of  summer 
becomes  a  quiet  Quaker  in  winter.  Such  a  change  is  very  ad- 
vantageous to  the  birds — how,  you  may  study  out  for  your- 
selves. 


450  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

Butterflies  are  scarce,  too,  but  these  have  died,  not  run  away, 
as  the  birds  are  doing.  One  sees  a  good  many  sluggish  cater- 
pillars, however;  and  sharp  eyes  may  begin  to  find  cocoons 
hanging  from  the  bushes,  or  tucked  into  crevices  of  bark,  or 
plastered  against  rocks  and  the  boards  of  old  fences.  If  you 
were  to  keep  account  of  all  the  different  kinds  you  could  find, 
you  would  soon  have  a  long  list;  and  if  you  were  to  learn  how  to 
keep  them  properly  and  care  for  the  butterflies  and  moths  which 
will  come  out  of  them  in  the  spring,  you  could  start  an  admirable 
cabinet. 

Here  is  a  patch  of  milkweed.  Examine  each  plant  thorough- 
ly because  there  may  be  a  gift  for  you  hidden  among  the  leaves. 
You  have  found  "something  pretty,"  you  say?  What  is  it 
like?  "Like  a  green  thimble,  with  rows  of  gold  buttons  on  it." 
That  is  a  pretty  accurate  description;  only  your  thimble  is  closed 
at  the  top,  where  it  hangs  by  a  short  thread,  and  it  is  heavy  and 
alive,  for  it  is  the  lovely  chr\'salis  of  the  milkweed  butterfly. 
Next  summer  you  must  learn  the  appearance  of  that  species, 
which  you  can  easily  do,  for  it  is  one  of  our  largest  and  common- 
est ones. 

Where  the  milkweeds  grow  you  are  pretty  sure  to  sec  also 
masses  of  goldenrod,  and  towering  high  above  them  the  great 
flowering  pillars  of  joepye-weed.  Such  clumps  arc  good  hunting- 
places  for  autumnal  insects.  There  gather  the  soldier-beetles, 
brilliant  in  uniforms  of  yellow  and  black.  They  are  sometimes 
so  numerous  as  to  bend  down  the  plants  by  their  wxight,  and  are 
in  constant  motion,  crawling  about  the  blossoms,  or  flying  from 
spray  to  spray.  Here,  too,  come  locust-boring  beetles,  black 
with  a  line  of  yellow  V's  on  the  back,  whose  eggs  are  laid  in  the 
soft  inner  bark  of  locust-trees;  and  fat  short-winged  blister- 
beetles,  or  oil-beetles,  which  leave  such  a  bad  odor  on  the  hands 
when  touched.  This  is  due  to  an  acrid  oil  which  oozes  out  of 
the  joints  of  the  beetle's  legs  when  it  is  handled  and  thinks  itself 
in  danger.  It  is  a  protection,  for  it  both  smells  and  tastes  so 
nasty  that  no  bird  will  ever  attempt  to  eat  an  oil-beetle.  And 
its  body  is  so  very  big  because  it  lays  such  an  enormous  number 
of  eggs.  How  many  eggs  do  you  think  an  oil-beetle  will  lay? 
Wliy,  something  like  thirty  thousand!    She  lays  them  in  batches 


WALKS   WITH  A   NATURALIST  451 

in  little  holes  in  the  ground,  and  a  few  days  afterward  a  tiny 
little  grub  hatches  out  of  each  egg,  and  begins  to  hunt  about  for 
some  flower  that  bees  are  likely  to  visit.  When  it  finds  one,  it 
climbs  up  the  stem,  hides  among  the  petals,  and  waits.  Then 
as  soon  as  a  bee  settles  upon  the  flower  it  springs  upon  her  and 
clings  to  her  hairy  body.  The  bee  is  very  busy  collecting  nectar 
and  pollen,  and  the  grub  is  very  tiny;  so  she  never  seems  to 
notice  that  the  long-legged  little  creature  is  clinging  to  her,  and 
carries  it  back  with  her  to  her  nest.  Then  the  grub  lets  go,  and 
proceeds  to  eat  all  the  "bee-bread"  which  the  bee  had  stored  up 
so  carefully  for  her  own  little  ones. 

How  is  it  that  all  the  trees,  bushes,  and  plants  are  covered 
with  threads  of  spider's  silk,  which  often  annoys  us  by  getting 
on  our  hands  or  faces?  Let  us  help  you  to  an  answer.  This 
is  the  time  of  year  when  spiders  are  most  numerous  and  most 
active;  and  many  a  spider  trails  behind  it  a  thread  of  gossamer 
wherever  it  goes,  and  leaves  it  there.  On  many  of  the  plants, 
bushes,  trees,  and  fences  you  may  see,  if  you  look  closely,  very 
small  spiders  resting.  Those  little  spiders  have  been  taking  a 
journey  through  the  air — a  sort  of  balloon  trip.  During  the 
summer  a  number  of  spiders,  all  living  near  one  another,  had 
big  families — a  hundred  or  more  in  each.  Perhaps  you  noticed 
in  July  and  August  spiders  dragging  about  large  white  bundles : 
they  were  packets  of  eggs  from  which  the  young  hatched.  So 
many  coming  into  the  world  together  made  it  difficult  to  find 
food.  So,  one  by  one,  the  little  spiders  climbed  low  bushes  or 
tall  plants,  and  perched  themselves  on  the  tips  of  the  topmost 
leaves.  Then  each  poured  out  from  the  end  of  its  body  a 
slender  thread  of  silk,  which  floated  straight  up  in  the  warm  air 
rising  from  the  heated  ground. 

At  last  each  little  spider  had  seven  or  eight  feet  of  thread 
rising  up  into  the  air  above  it.  Then  suddenly  it  loosed  its 
hold  of  the  leaf,  and  mounted  into  the  air  at  the  end  of  its  own 
thread,  higher,  and  higher,  and  higher,  till  it  had  risen  several 
hundreds  of  feet  into  the  air.  Then  it  met  a  gentle  breeze 
traveling  slowly  overhead,  and  traveled  along  with  it,  mile  after 
mile,  still  resting  on  its  thread.  And  when  it  wanted  to  come 
down,  all  that  it  had  to  do  was  to  roll  up  the  thread  till  there  was 


452  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

not  quite  enough  left  to  support  it,  and  so  it  came  floating  gently 
down  to  the  ground  below.  Then,  having  no  more  use  for  the 
thread,  it  broke  loose  from  it  and  left  it  lying  like  a  fallen  tele- 
graph wire  across  the  tops  of  the  bushes  and  fences  and  other 
things,  where  our  faces  brush  against  it. 

What  a  pretty  green  fly  this  is  sitting  upon  the  fence,  with 
delicate  gauzy  wings  looking  like  the  most  delicate  lace- 
work  ! 

Yes,  that  is  a  lacewing  fly.  Just  notice  what  wonderful  eyes 
it  has.  They  look  like  little  globes  of  crimson  fire,  and  it  is  quite 
difficult  to  believe  that  a  tiny  lamp  is  not  alight  inside  the  head. 
This  fly  lays  its  eggs  in  a  most  curious  way.  Settling  on  a  twig, 
she  pours  out  a  drop  of  a  kind  of  thick  gum  from  the  end  of  her 
body.  Then,  jerking  her  body  suddenly  upward,  she  draws 
out  this  gum  into  a  slender  thread,  which  hardens  as  soon  as  it 
comes  into  contact  with  the  air;  and  just  as  she  lets  go  she  fastens 
an  egg  to  the  tip.  She  then  lays  another  egg  in  the  same  manner, 
and  then  another,  and  then  another,  and  so  she  goes  on  till  she 
has  laid  quite  a  little  cluster  of  eggs — perhaps  ninety  or  a  him- 
dred  altogether.  You  would  not  think  that  they  were  eggs  if 
you  were  to  see  them.  You  would  be  almost  sure  to  think  that 
the  little  cluster  was  a  tuft  of  moss.  Indeed,  for  a  great 
many  years  even  botanists  thought  that  these  eggs  were  a 
kind  of  moss,  and  put  pictures  of  them  in  books  of  botany 
accordingly! 

Look  at  these  odd  little  black  and  white  spiders.  How 
jerkily  they  run;  never  moving  more  than  an  inch  or  so  at  a  time, 
then  stopping  to  rest,  and  then  generally  darting  off  again  in  a 
different  direction.  They  are  hunting-spiders,  and  are  so  called 
because  they  hunt  for  insects  instead  of  trying  to  catch  them  in  a 
web.  You  may  see  one  of  these  spiders  "stalking"  a  fly  very 
much  as  a  cat  creeps  up  to  a  bird,  and  then  suddenly  springing 
upon  it  and  leaping  into  the  air  with  its  victim  firm  in  its 
grip. 

Slowly  the  days  grow  shorter,  the  rains  come  more  frequently, 
flowers  wither,  and  the  herbage  shrivels.  Insects  die  off,  the 
birds  one  by  one  disappear  quietly,  or  gather  in  flocks  to  journey 
southward,  and  the  woods  grow  quiet  and  gray. 


WALKS   WITH   A    NATURALIST  453 

IV 
WINTER 

AS  we  look  out  of  the  window  on  a  landscape  of  snow,  or 
of  half-bare  earth,  frozen  roads,  and  leafless  trees,  the 
world  seems  lifeless.  But  one  who  starts  out  for  a  walk,  anxious 
to  discover  whether  all  nature  is  really  dead,  will  soon  find  that 
it  is  very  much  alive,  though  much  of  it  is  buried  in  slumber. 
Let  us  test  it. 

As  we  take  the  well-accustomed  path  we  cannot  but  contrast 
the  bareness  and  silence  with  the  activity  and  color  and  cheerful 
noise  about  us  when  a  few  weeks  ago  we  strolled  this  way.  The 
thought  saddens  and  discourages  us  a  little,  when  suddenly  there 
comes  to  our  ears 

"  Chick-chick-a-dee-dee!  Saucy  note, 
Out  of  sound  heart  and  merry  "^hroat, 
As  if  it  said:  'Good  day,  good  sir! 
Fine  afternoon,  old  passenger! 
Happy  to  meet  you  in  these  places 
Where  January  brings  few  faces. '" 

There  is  the  singer— half  a  dozen  of  them  in  fact — fluffy 
little  gray,  black-capped  birds  not  much  bigger  than  a  man's 
thumb,  dodging  busily  about  the  limbs  of  that  old  apple-tree, 
swinging  with  desperate  clutch  at  the  tip  of  a  twig,  hanging 
head  downward  to  get  at  a  morsel  on  the  under  side  of  the  bough, 
and  chattering  all  the  time  as  though  cold  weather  were  no 
hardship  at  all. 

What  do  they  find  to  eat  ?  Keep  your  eyes  on  one,  and  see 
if  you  cannot  guess.  He  is  pecking  here  and  there  at  the  bark, 
and  swallowing  something  so  minute  we  cannot  recognize  it. 
But  do  you  not  remember  how,  last  summer,  we  watched  the 
procession  of  ants  climbing  this  very  tree  to  get  honey  from  a 
"herd"  of  aphids  on  the  branches?  Those  bark-lice  are  still 
there,  each  hidden  under  a  sort  of  scale,  like  a  winter  blanket; 
and  it  is  these  that  the  chickadees  are  pulling  off  and  eating. 
It  takes  a  great  many  of  them  to  make  a  meal,  and  the  birds 


454  THE  ANIMAL   WORLD 

must  keep  very  busy.  Perhaps  that  is  one  reason  why  they 
seem  so  happy.     A  busy  person  is  usually  a  cheerful  one. 

When  you  meet  a  winter  group  of  these  merry  tomtits  it  is 
well  to  wait  quietly  for  a  little  while,  since  you  are  pretty  sure 
to  find  others  following  them.  There!  do  you  hear  that  sharp 
tapping  ?  Turn  your  head  and  you  will  see  a  small  woodpecker 
with  its  checkered  black  and  white  coat,  and  a  broad  white  stripe 
down  the  back,  hewing  away  at  the  thick  bark  of  that  oak. 
He  is  tremendously  in  earnest,  and  let  us  hope  he  finds  a  good 
fat  grub. 

Gliding  down  the  next  tree-trunk  comes  something  which  for 
an  instant  we  take  for  a  mouse — it  is  so  bluish  and  furtive;  but 
it  is  a  bird — a  nuthatch — which  has  a  straight  slender  bill  almost 
like  a  woodpecker's,  and  which  digs  into  the  cracks  and  crannies 
for  eggs  and  hiding  grubs  of  small  insects,  now  and  then  smash- 
ing a  thin-shelled  acorn  for  the  wormy  meal  it  contains,  or 
tearing  to  pieces  the  fuzzy  cocoon  of  a  tussock-moth.  It  has  an 
odd  habit  of  working  almost  always  head  downward,  and  now 
and  then  lifts  its  head  and  squeaks  out  a  sharp  nee-nee-nee,  as 
though  it  said  " Never-mind-me.     'Tain't  cold!" 

Quite  likely  on  the  next  tree  a  brown  creeper — sedate  browTi 
little  lady  of  a  bird — is  gliding  about  the  trunk,  very  daintily 
picking  and  searching  with  her  long  slender  and  curving  beak 
for  similar  hidden  food.     She  is  a  dear  little  creature. 

Even  prettier  are  the  kinglets  that  often  form  one  of  this 
little  company  of  winter  workers.  They  are  the  smallest  of  all 
American  birds  except  the  hummers,  and  are  olive  green  with 
tiny  crowns  of  gold  and  rubies,  as  one  might  say.  They  have  the 
activity  and  nimbleness  of  the  chickadees,  and  toward  spring 
cheer  us  with  a  brilliant  song.  These  lovely  pygmies  are  cousins 
of  the  wrens;  and  one  may  sometimes  see  flitting  about  the  brush 
a  real  wren,  which  in  summer  flies  away  to  the  far  north,  letting 
us  hear  for  a  few  days  in  March,  before  he  leaves,  specimens  of 
the  exquisite  song  with  which  he  will  make  the  Canadian  woods 
ring  when  next  June  he  meets  his  mate  and  builds  his  nest 
among  the  great  pines  and  spruces. 

Most  of  our  birds,  you  know,  flee  southward,  when  cold 
weather  approaches,  but  some,  like  the  crow,  many  birds  of 


WALKS  WITH  A  NATURALIST  455 

prey,  as  hawks  and  owls,  some  game-birds,  such  as  Bob  White 
and  the  grouse,  several  of  the  seed-eating  sparrow  tribe,  and 
some  others,  such  as  the  little  fellows  we  have  been  watching, 
stay  with  us,  because  they  find  plenty  of  food.  If  we  should 
go  out  every  day  of  the  winter  we  could  make  a  long  list  of  these 
by  the  time  All  Fools'  day  came  around.  To  it  might  be  added 
a  goodly  list  of  birds  whose  proper  home  is  in  Northern  Canada, 
but  which  in  midwinter  come  south  to  a  country  which  is  less 
snowy  if  not  less  cold.  The  snowbirds,  with  their  satiny  feet  and 
ivory  bills,  dressed  like  gentlemen  in  lead-colored  coats  and 
white  vests,  to  which  you  toss  crumbs  from  the  breakfast  table 
every  morning,  are  in  this  class.  Doubtless  we  shall  see  others 
as  we  turn  down  the  wooded  lane  that  leads  to  the  creek. 

Here  among  these  bushes  is  a  good  place  to  look  for  cocoons 
of  moths  and  butterflies.  One  is  pretty  sure  to  see  at  once  a 
few  of  those  of  the  big  Promethea  moth  folded  within  a  large 
leaf,  the  stem  of  which  is  lashed  by  silk  threads  to  its  twig  so  that 
it  will  not  fall  or  be  blown  away.  Very  likely  on  the  same  bush 
will  hang  a  similar  big  cocoon,  but  this  one  fastened  all  along 
the  under  side  of  the  twig,  so  that  it  is  hammock-shaped. 
Search  about  among  the  heaped-up  leaves  beneath  the  bush,  and 
you  may  find  the  cocoons  of  the  great  Polyphemus  silkworm- 
moth  and  of  that  exquisite  pale-green  luna-moth  which  flits 
like  a  ghost  to  our  lighted  windows  on  summer  nights. 

But  these  are  the  giants  of  their  race.  Hundreds  of  smaller 
cocoons  and  chrysalids — papery,  fuzzy,  leathery,  or  naked  and 
varnished  to  keep  out  the  damp,  may  be  discovered  in  the 
crevices  of  the  old  fence,  upon  and  beneath  the  rough  bark  of 
trees,  rolled  up  in  leaves  little  and  big,  and  buried  in  the  ground, 
where  the  moles  hunt  for  them  when  the  ground  is  not  frozen 
too  hard,  and  the  skunks  dig  them  up. 

How  about  the  moles  and  the  skunks?  Well,  the  moles 
are  by  no  means  as  active  as  in  summer,  though  they  move 
around  somewhat  under  the  frozen  layer  of  top-soil,  in  search 
of  the  earthworms  which  have  been  driven  deep  down  by  the 
frost.  As  for  the  skunks,  they,  like  the  woodchucks,  the  chip- 
munks, and  the  red  squirrels,  are  deeply  sleeping  in  underground 
beds;   but  plenty  of  four-foots  are  wide  awake.    See  how  that 

VOL.  V.  —  30 


456  THE    ANIMAL    WORLD 

gray  squirrel  is  making  the  snow  fly  as  he  paws  his  way  down 
to  the  nut  he  buried  three  months  ago !  Only  the  tip  of  the 
plume  of  his  tail  waves  above  the  drift. 

Do  you  see  that  double  row  of  holes  punched  in  the  snow  ? 
Every  country  boy  knows  them  as  the  track  of  a  rabbit,  and 
w'ould  tell  you  how  fast  the  rabbit  was  going.  But  what  em- 
broidered on  the  glistening  snow-sheet  this  lovely  chain  that 
extends  w^avily  from  this  tree  to  that  stone  wall?  A  weasel. 
Little  cares  he  for  cold,  in  his  white  ermine  coat;  and  many's 
the  careless  sparrow,  and  snugly  tucked-in  mouse  that  falls  to 
his  quick  spring  and  sharp  white  teeth.  The  weasel's  nearest 
cousin,  the  mink,  is  working  for  his  living,  too,  these  winter 
days,  haunting  the  warm  spring-holes  in  hope  of  catching  eels  or 
other  fish.  Perhaps  w^e  shall  see  some  signs  of  his  work  along 
the  creek. 

And  now  we  have  come  to  the  end  of  the  last  of  our  rambles. 
But  don't  think  that  we  have  seen  nearly  all  that  there  is  to  be 
seen.  If  we  had  been  able  to  spend  a  little  more  time  in  the 
fields,  or  the  lane,  or  the  wood,  or  on  the  banks  of  the  stream, 
we  should  have  noticed  a  great  many  more  animals  and  birds 
and  reptiles  and  insects,  quite  as  curious  and  quite  as  interesting 
as  any  of  those  which  we  have  met  with.  And  if  we  had  taken  a 
dozen  rambles  together  instead  of  only  four,  each  time  we  should 
have  found  fresh  creatures  to  look  at,  and  fresh  marvels  to 
wonder  at,  and  fresh  beauties  to  admire.  For  wherever  we  go 
nature  always  has  something  new  to  show  us;  and  the  world  is 
full  of  wonderful  sights  for  every  one  who  has  eyes  to  see. 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE 


Introduction 

MANY  very  curious  and  interesting  creatures  are  to  be 
found  on  the  seashore^  and  we  dare  say  you  would  like 
to  know  something  about  them.  So  let  us  take,  in  thought,  four 
rambles  along  the  shore  together.  First  we  will  go  for  a  stroll 
on  the  sandy  beach,  which  is  left  quite  dry  for  some  little  time 
when  the  tide  goes  down.  Next,  we  will  pay  a  visit  to  the 
stretches  of  mud  just  above  low-tide  mark,  left  bare  in  the 
coves  for  perhaps  a  couple  of  hours  twice  each  day.  For  our 
third  ramble  we  will  wander  about  among  the  rocks,  and  ex- 
amine the  creatures  which  are  crawling  about  on  them,  or 
burrowing  into  them,  or  hiding  underneath  the  great  masses 
of  seaweed  with  which  they  are  covered.  And  then,  lastly, 
we  will  search  in  the  pools  which  lie  between  the  rocks,  where 
we  shall  probably  find  some  of  the  most  interesting  animals  of  all. 
We  will  suppose  that  these  walks  are  on  our  Atlantic  coast, 
for  we  have  not  time  now  to  explore  the  shores  of  the  Pacific 
and  describe  its  animals,  many  of  which  are  very  different  from 
those  of  the  Eastern  coast 

I 

ALONG  THE  SANDY  BEACH 

As  all  the  coast  of  the  United  States  south  of  New  York, 
and  Cape  Cod  and  Long  Island  besides,  are  formed  of  soil 
and  pebbles  ground  off  the  tops  and  sides  of  the  Appalachian 
ranges  of  mountains,  the  ocean  beaches  and  the  bottom  of  the 
sea  near  shore  are  all  of  sand,  constantly  swept  by  currents, 
and  moved  by  storms.     On  such  a  plain  of  shifting  sand  not 

457 


458  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

many  plants  or  animals  can  live  save  those  which  are  able  to 
swim  or  to  bury  themselves;  and  not  nearly  so  long  a  list  can 
be  made  as  among  the  rocks  which  give  root-hold  and  shelter, 
or  where  the  bottom  is  muddy,  as  we  shall  see  later;  yet  a  walk 
will  enable  us  to  find  a  good  many  things  about  which  you  ought 
to  know  something. 

Here,  for  instance,  are  a  lot  of  shells,  the  hard  outer  coats 
of  the  soft  boneless  creatures  we  call  mollusks,  such  as  you  know 
very  well  on  land  as  snails.  When  you  have  filled  your  little 
basket,  if  we  asked  you  to  sort  them  into  two  kinds,  you  would 
be  almost  sure  to  put  those  which  consist  of  two  pieces,  attached 
together,  into  one  pile,  and  those  which  are  in  one  solid  piece, 
and  more  or  less  twisted  like  a  snail,  into  the  other.  This 
would  mark  a  real  division,  for  the  first  heap  would  have  the 
clam-like  mollusks  which  we  call  bivalves,  and  the  second  would 
have  those  coiled  gastropod  mollusks  that  we  may  call  sea- 
snails. 

The  bivalves  scattered  along  the  beach  are  all  dead  and 
mostly  broken,  for  they  have  been  washed  up  from  muddy 
places;  but  many  of  the  sea-snails  may  be  found  alive  and 
belong  here  on  the  sand,  and  so  we  may  look  first  at  them. 

Here  is  a  big  one  to  begin  with  which  the  southern  fishermen 
call  a  conch  and  the  northern  oystermen  a  winkle.  It  is  shaped 
like  a  pear,  and  pushing  out  of  its  shell  a  very  tough  muscular 
part  of  its  body  called  the  foot,  it  plows  along  in  the  sand,  or 
even  burrows  into  it,  small  end  first,  searching  for  food,  which 
consists  of  animal  matter,  either  dead  or  alive.  It  finds  this 
by  its  sense  of  smell,  and  when  it  comes  to  it,  thrusts  out  of 
its  head,  near  the  forward  end  of  the  foot,  a  long  ribbon-like 
tongue,  covered  with  hundreds  of  minute  flinty  teeth,  and  rasps 
away  the  flesh.  Winkles  are  numerous  everywhere  and  are  of 
great  service  in  devouring  dead  fish,  etc.,  which  would  pollute 
the  water;  but  they  also  eat  a  great  quantity  of  oysters,  as  we 
shall  see  presently.  You  will  find  two  kinds,  and  should  note 
how  their  shells  differ. 

Very  likely  you  will  find  among  the  long  rows  of  dead  eel- 
grass  and  drift-stuff  marking  the  reach  of  high  tides  a  twisted 
string  of  most  curious  objects,  each  about  as  big  as  a  cent, 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  459 

feeling  as  if  made  of  yellow  paper  and  strung  together  like  a 
necklace  on  a  stiff  cord.  These  are  the  eggs  of  a  conch,  or 
more  truly,  the  egg-cases,'  for  in  each  cent-like  capsule  was 
placed  an  egg.  You  can  prove  it  by  opening  some  of  them. 
In  the  dry  ones  you  will  probably  find  only  dead  yoimg  shells, 
hardly  bigger  than  pin-heads,  which  have  hatched  from  the 
eggs;  but  now  and  then  you  may  pick  up  a  soft  and  elastic  set, 
and  in  these,  which  are  alive,  or  have  only  lately  been  torn  from 
the  weeds  in  deep  water  and  thrown  upon  the  beach,  you  will 
find  much  larger  baby  conchs,  which  by  and  by  would  have 
found  a  way  out  and  begun  to  travel  about. 

We  have  already  picked  up  several  different  sorts  of  slender, 
twisted  sea-snails  of  small  size,  and  a  few  as  big  as  a  walnut 
and  almost  as  round,  save  for  the  circular  opening  out  of 
which  the  animal  pushes  its  foot.  His  name  is  Natica,  and  he  is 
one  of  the  worst  foes  of  the  clam,  whose  shell  he  bores.  Here, 
half  buried  in  the  wet  sand  at  the  edge  of  the  gentle  surf,  is  a 
living  one,  and  we  can  see  the  grooved  trail  behind  him  showing 
where  he  has  traveled.  We  will  pick  him  up,  and  see  how 
hastily  he  shrinks  back  into  the  armor  of  his  shell,  and  shuts 
his  door  with  a  plate  growing  upon  the  tip-end  of  his  foot.  All 
these  sea-snails  have  such  a  plate,  sometimes  thin  and  horny 
like  this  one,  sometimes  thick  and  shell-like;  and  if  you  try  to 
pry  it  away  you  will  have  to  tear  it  to  pieces,  for  the  frightened 
animal  will  not  let  go  its  strong  hold.  He  knows  better  than  to 
open  his  door  and  let  you  pick  him  out.  Even  if  you  did  you 
would  have  to  tear  his  body  out  piecemeal,  for  he  would  by  no 
means  uncoil  it  from  around  the  central  post  of  his  house  and 
let  himself  be  dragged  out  whole.  This  door  is  a  good  pro- 
tection, then,  against  the  claws  of  crabs  and  the  nibbling  teeth 
of  fishes  and  various  small  parasites  which  would  like  to  get  at 
him.     It  is  called  an    operculum. 

Just  lift  up  some  of  that  seaweed  and  stuff  which  the  waves 
have  piled  up.  Why,  the  sand  underneath  it  is  simply  alive 
with  sandhoppers,  besides  various  jumping  and  crawling  in- 
sects, sand-bugs,  spiders,  etc.  But  the  sandhoppers  are  most 
numerous — there  must  be  a  hundred,  all  skipping  about  so  active- 
ly that  it  is  quite  difficult  to  follow  their  movements.     They 


460  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

were  feeding  upon  the  seaweed,  and  their  sharp  httle  jaws  are 
so  powerful  that  if  you  were  to  tie  up  a  few  sandhoppeis  in  your 
handkerchief  and  carry  them  home,  you  would  be  almost  sure 
to  find  that  they  had  nibbled  a  number  of  little  holes  in  it  by 
the  time  that  you  got  there!  But  surely  such  little  creatures 
as  sandhoppers  cannot  do  very  much  good,  even  by  eating 
decaying  seaweed.  Ah!  but  there  are  so  many  of  them !  Wher- 
ever the  shore  is  sandy  they  live  in  thousands,  and  even  in 
millions.  If  you  walk  along  the  edge  of  the  sea,  sometimes, 
when  the  tide  is  rising,  you  will  see  them  skipping  about  in  such 
vast  numbers  that  the  air  looks  as  if  it  were  filled  with  a  kind  of 
mist  for  a  foot  or  eighteen  inches  from  the  ground.  And  though 
many  of  the  shore-birds  feed  upon  them,  and  some  of  the  land- 
birds  do  so,  too,  and  the  shore-crabs  eat  a  very  great  many,  yet 
their  numbers  never  seem  to  grow  less. 

These  sandhoppers  are  small  cousins  of  the  crabs  with  which 
we  shall  get  acquainted  when  we  go  to  the  mud-flat;  and  a 
search  would  find  many  others,  such  as  beach-fleas  of  various 
kinds.  Here  and  there  are  strange  grooves,  and — look!  one  of 
them  is  growing  longer  under  our  very  eyes.  Dig  away  the 
sand  just  ahead  of  it,  and  see  what  you  can  find.  There  it  is — 
a  small  i^■ory-like  creature,  about  twice  as  big  as  a  pumpkin- 
seed.  It  is  a  sand-bug,  or  hippa,  and  it  burrows  along  just  under 
the  surface,  searching  for  minute  particles  of  food  among  the 
grains  and  letting  the  sand  fall  in  behind  it,  for  it  does  not  mean 
to  make  a  tunnel. 

One  of  the  waste  objects  you  tossed  aside  was  a  piece  of 
wood  which  the  waves  have  flung  up,  and  which  no  doubt 
once  formed  part  of  a  wrecked  vessel. 

"  And  I  don't  wonder ! "  some  one  exclaims,  "  if  all  the  timbers 
were  as  rotten  as  that!" 

The  bit  of  timber  is  certainly  ruined — but  what  has  happened 
to  it  ?  It  Is  full  of  long  round  burrows,  each  about  big  enough 
to  admit  a  lead-pencil,  and  so  close  together  that  the  walls 
between  them  are  very  little  thicker  than  paper;  and  every 
burrow  seems  to  be  lined  with  a  kind  of  glaze. 

That  is  the  work  of  a  curious  creature  known  the  world  over 
as  the  ship-worm,  which  often  does  a  great  deal  of  mischief 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  461 

by  burrowing  into  the  hulls  of  ships  and  the  timbers  supporting 
wharfs  and  harbor-side  buildings.  It  has  a  soft  round  body  no 
bigger  than  a  piece  of  stout  string,  and  often  nearly  a  foot  in 
length.  But  it  is  really  a  shell-bearing  mollusk,  like  the  cockle 
and  the  clam.  And  if  you  were  to  look  closely  at  the  fore 
end  of  its  body  you  would  see  its  bivalve  shells,  although  they 
are  so  very  small  that  they  might  easily  be  mistaken  for  jaws. 

When  first  this  animal  hatches  from  the  egg  it  is  not  in  the 
least  like  its  parents.  It  is  just  a  little  round-bodied  creature 
covered  almost  all  over  with  hairs,  by  waving  which  up  and  down 
it  manages  to  swim  about  in  the  water.  But  it  does  not  keep 
its  shape  very  long,  for  if  you  were  to  look  at  it  about  thirty-six 
hours  later  you  would  find  that  it  was  oval  instead  of  round. 
Twenty-four  hours  later  still  it  would  be  almost  triangular, 
while  next  day  it  would  be  almost  round  again.  And  so  it 
would  go  on  changing  its  form  day  after  day,  till  at  last  it  fastened 
itself  down  by  its  fleshy  foot  to  a  piece  of  sunken  timber  and  began 
to  burrow  in  it.  And  then  at  last  it  would  take  the  form  of 
its  parents.  The  birth  and  growth  of  most  of  the  bivalves  is 
similar  to  this;  and  it  must  be  remembered  that  these  changing 
larval  forms  are  hardly  large  enough  to  see. 

Another  timber-destroyer  all  along  the  New  England  coast 
is  the  gribble,  a  crustacean  related  to  the  sandhoppers,  which 
is  not  bigger  than  a  grain  of  wheat,  and  looks  like  a  pill-bug. 
It  devours  wood  wherever  it  finds  it  under  water,  and  will 
gradually  honeycomb  and  weaken  until  they  fall  to  pieces  the 
bases  of  piles,  boat-stairs,  and  other  timbers  under  water  which 
are  not  sheathed  with  copper  or  filled  with  creosote.  Therefore 
it  is  much  hated. 

A  sandy  beach  is  not  the  place  for  crabs  in  general,  but 
there  is  one  kind  which  we  ought  to  find  here.  There  is  one 
now,  but  one  might  wager  something  that  you  can't  discover  it  in 
its  hiding-place  unless  shown  to  you.  Do  you  see  those  two 
little  round  objects  on  short  stems  sticking  half  an  inch  out 
of  the  sand  by  that  old  winkle-shell?  Yes?  Well,  please  go 
and  get  one  or  both  of  them.  What!  is  it  alive?  some  sort 
of  crab,  buried  in  the  sand?  All  right — pick  it  up,  but  look 
out  it  doesn't  nip  you!    Those  claws  are  powerful,  for  with 


462  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

them  the  crabs  must  seize  and  firmly  hold  struggling,  slippery 
fish  and  other  animals,  until  it  can  subdue  and  eat  them.  No- 
tice how  the  hind  legs  are  flattened  into  strong  paddles  to  enable 
it  to  swim  swiftly  upon  its  prey.  In  spite  of  these  fierce  qualities 
we  call  this  one  a  lady-crab,  because  of  its  richly  ornamented 
costume — greenish  yellow  profusely  marked  with  purple  rings. 
It  spends  most  of  its  time  crawling  or  swimming  in  the  sea  where 
the  bottom  is  sandy  and  the  water  shallow,  but  now  and  then 
comes  ashore  and  buries  itself  in  the  dry  sand,  all  but  its  stalked 
eyes,  as  we  found  this  one, 

A  smaller,  lighter-colored,  and  more  square-bodied  cousin 
of  this  crustacean,  called  the  ghost-crab,  is  very  common  on 
southern  beaches,  where  it  digs  slanting  burrows  deeply  into 
the  sand.  Prof.  A.  G.  Mayer  tells  us  that  it  is  a  scavenger, 
feeding  on  dead  animals,  and  also  catching  and  eating  beach- 
fleas.  It  is  at  night  that  they  are  most  active.  "As  they  flit 
rapidly  about  in  the  moonlight  their  popular  name  of  ghost- 
crab  seems  remarkably  appropriate.  As  one  approaches  they 
dash  off  with  great  rapidity,  and  will  often  rush  into  the  water, 
although  the  gray  snappers  are  swimming  close  along  the  shore 
in  order  to  devour  them." 

What  have  you  found  now  ?  It  appears  to  be  a  horseshoe- 
shaped  skillet,  or  frying-pan,  made  of  brown  parchment,  with 
a  long  spike  loosely  hinged  to  one  side  for  a  handle,  and  a  big 
crab  lying  on  its  back  in  the  pan.  No  wonder  you  are  surprised. 
The  first  white  men  who  came  to  this  country  were  equally  so, 
for  nothing  of  the  sort  is  to  be  seen  in  any  other  part  of  the 
world,  except  in  the  Malayan  islands.  If  we  search  we  are 
likely  to  find  one  alive  and  creeping  .about,  and  then  we  shall 
see  that  the  skillet  is  a  broad  shield  covering  the  back  of  an 
animal,  and  that  what  we  thought  was  the  crab  inside  it,  is 
its  body  and  legs.  When  you  come  to  study  natural  history 
more  deeply  you  will  learn  many  very  interesting  things  about 
this  strange  inhabitant  of  our  beaches,  which  is  known  as  a 
horseshoe-crab,  or  king-crab,  and  also  as  limulus.  It  is  the 
sole  remnant  of  a  great  tribe  of  sea-animals  called  trilobites, 
which  became  extinct  ages  ago. 

One  more  curiosity  must  be  mentioned   before   we   quit 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  463 

this  first  short  walk  upon  the  open  beach — what  the  fishermen 
call  the  mermaid's-purse,  of  which,  see,  you  have  found  several. 

It  is  an  egg,  but  you  never  would  have  suspected  it,  would 
you?  Examine  it.  It  is  about  two  inches  long,  and  made  of 
a  hard,  black,  leathery  substance,  and  at  each  of  the  four  corners 
there  is  a  little  projection  about  an  inch  in  length.  It  is  the 
empty  egg  of  a  skate — a  fish  of  the  shark  tribe  with  a  broad, 
flat  body  and  a  long  whip-like  tail — from  which  one  of  these 
curious  fishes  has  just  escaped.  How  do  you  think  it  got  out 
of  the  egg  when  the  time  came  for  it  to  be  hatched  ?  Just  look 
at  this  empty  case,  and  you  will  see.  At  one  end  there  is  a 
slit  running  across  it  almost  from  one  side  to  the  other,  made 
in  such  a  manner  that  the  little  fish  could  easily  push  its  way 
out,  while  none  of  its  enemies  could  push  their  way  in.  So  the 
baby  skate  lay  in  its  cradle  in  safety  till  the  time  came  for  it  to 
pass  out  into  the  sea. 

But  here  is  an  egg  made  in  just  the  same  way,  with  one  little 
difference.  Instead  of  having  a  short  straight  projection  at 
each  corner,  it  has  a  long,  coiled,  twisted  one,  much  like 
the  tendril  of  a  grapevine.  That  is  the  egg  of  one  of  the  small 
sharks  called  dogfish,  which  are  so  called  because  they  swim 
about  in  parties  or  packs  of  fifty  or  sixty  together,  driving  herring 
and  other  fishes  before  them,  as  dogs  drive  deer.  The  skin  of 
a  dogfish  is  as  rough  as  a  piece  of  sandpaper. 

When  the  eggs  of  this  fish  are  first  laid,  the  twisted  pro- 
jections at  the  ends  coil  themselves  round  the  stems  of  weeds 
growing  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  and  hold  them  so  firmly  that 
they  cannot  be  washed  away;  and  at  each  end  there  is  a  small 
hole,  so  that  a  current  of  water  may  always  flow  through  this 
egg-case  and  over  the  little  fish  inside — something  of  just  as 
much  importance  to  it  as  is  a  supply  of  air  to  a  land-baby. 

n 

SEARCHING  THE  SHORE  AT  LOW  TIDE 

The  shore  of  the  eastern  United  States,  at  least  south  of 
New  York,  is  formed  of  a  line  of  long  narrow  islets  whose  outer 


4G4  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

beaches,  and  the  sea-floor  for  miles  out,  are  pure  sand.  They 
support  very  little  life,  as  has  been  said.  Behind  them,  however, 
are  shallow  bays  and  sounds,  in  which  the  water,  though  salt, 
is  usually  warm  and  still;  mud  gathers  upon  the  sand,  and  eel- 
grass  and  other  water-weeds  grow  in  abundance.  Here  is 
excellent  ground  for  naturalists,  old  or  young,  and  in  a  single 
walk  you  can  discover  enough  to  surprise  you  greatly.  We  must 
go  when  the  tide  is  low,  and  it  will  be  a  good  idea  to  take  our 
rubber  boots,  so  that  we  may  not  be  afraid  of  the  wet  mud. 
We  will  also  take  a  small  spade  or  strong  trowel,  and  some 
boxes  and  bottles. 

What  a  lot  of  clam-shells  are  lying  about  the  shore !  There 
are  two  kinds,  the  soft  clam  and  the  hard  clam;  but  none  of 
them  are  alive. 

How  is  this  ?  We  have  already  learned,  you  will  remember, 
that  the  clams  are  bivalves;  that  is,  the  shell  is  in  two  pieces, 
hinged  together  by  an  elastic  ligament  over  the  back,  and  cover- 
ing each  side  of  the  animal.  The  soft  body  is  attached  to  each 
shell  by  a  strong  muscle,  by  which  the  creature  can  pull  the 
shells  tight  together,  and  so  cover  itself  completely.  When  it 
wishes,  however,  it  lets  the  shells  spring  open  somewhat,  so  that 
it  may  put  out  from  between  their  lower  edges  its  muscular 
"foot,"  and  perhaps  move  about,  while  out  of  the  front  end  it 
stretches  a  double-barreled  tube,  called  its  siphon.  Down  one 
of  the  tubes  is  sucked  a  stream  of  water  which  not  only  bathes 
the  animal's  gills,  or  breathing  organs,  but  carries  minute 
floating  particles  of  food  into  its  stomach,  after  which  the  waste 
water  is  forced  out  of  the  other  tube. 

Now  you  will  understand  what  we  shall  see,  and  are  ready 
for  the  answer  to  our  question.  You  never  find  live  clams 
crawling  about  the  sand,  because  they  live  buried  in  the  mud. 

Now  let  us  put  on  our  boots  and  look  about  on  the  surface 
of  the  wet  mud.  Do  you  see  ahead  of  us  those  little  jets  of 
water  come  spouting  up  into  the  air  as  if  squirted  out  of  tiny 
syringes?  Every  one  of  these  little  jets  is  thrown  up  by  a  soft 
clam,  which  lies  perhaps  several  inches  deep  in  the  mud,  with 
its  siphon  stretched  up  to  the  surface  and  held  full  of  water, 
waiting  for  the  tide  to  come  in  and  refresh  it.     When  it  feels  the 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  465 

jarring  of  our  footsteps  it  squirts  the  water  out;  and  you  must 
dig  deep  and  fast  if  you  want  to  catch  it.  This  is  what  those 
men  are  doing  out  there  on  the  flat — digging  out  clams  with 
long  spades,  and  filling  their  baskets  for  market.  Thousands 
of  little  ones  lie  in  the  mud,  not  yet  big  enough  to  eat. 

The  soft  clam  is  a  shapeless  sort  of  moUusk,  with  a  thin 
chalky  shell,  not  at  all  pretty;  but  the  hard  clam,  or  quahog, 
is  thick-shelled  and  regular  in  outline;  and  in  an  end-on  view 
takes  the  shape  of  an  ace  of  hearts,  like  the  Venus-shell,  or  the 
cockle,  which  is  so  commonly  eaten  in  Europe.  This  species 
likes  much  deeper  water  than  the  soft  clam,  and  is  gathered 
mostly  from  boats,  by  a  kind  of  rake;  but  we  shall  no  doubt 
find  a  few  up  here.  Do  you  see  that  scratch  in  the  mud?  It 
looks  like  a  trail,  and  there  at  the  end  is  the  traveler  himself, 
standing  upright  in  the  mud  like  a  half-buried  wedge. 

This  shows  another  difference  between  the  two  clams;  for 
while  the  soft  clams  and  their  relatives,  such  as  the  pretty  razor- 
fish,  and  the  "old  maid"  of  English  bays,  never  leave  the  burrow 
where  they  begin  life,  the  quahogs  slowly  wander  about  all  the 
time.     As  for  the  scallops,  they  fairly  skip  and  jump. 

What  are  scallops?  Well,  we  shall  hardly  see  much  of 
them,  for  they  live  in  deep  water;  but  their  half-shells  are  to 
be  seen  cast  up  everywhere,  for  they  also  are  bivalves.  Our 
common  ones  are  usually  about  the  size  of  a  silver  dollar,  and 
fan-shaped,  the  thin  shell  ribbed  like  the  sticks  of  a  fan,  and 
the  margin  crinkled,  and  they  are  variously  colored,  but  mostly 
in  tints  of  reddish  and  yellow. 

Several  small  bivalves  and  sea-snails  may  be  added  to  our 
collection  from  this  uncovered  bay-bottom,  and  here  and  there 
spaces  are  fairly  sprinkled  with  little  blackish  fellows  about  the 
size  of  hazelnuts.  When  we  have  gathered  a  handful  we  shall 
find  we  can  sort  out  three  or  four  kinds. 

A  very  curious  denizen  of  the  tide-flats  of  our  Southern 
States  is  the  pinna,  a  large  bivalve  with  thin  horny  shells  shaped 
like  a  slightly  opened  fan,  which  lies  deeply  buried,  point  down. 
The  edges  of  its  shell  come  just  at  the  surface,  and  are 
exceedingly  sharp,  so  that  barefooted  persons  have  to  be  \cry 
careful  how  they  step  where  pinnas  are  common,  as  on  the 


466  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

Gulf  coast  of  Florida,  and  it  is  no  wonder  the  people  there  call 
them  razor-fish.  Lying  there  in  the  mud,  with  its  shells  parted, 
and  a  current  of  water  always  sucking  down  what  we  may  call 
its  throat,  it  forms  a  regular  trap  for  little  fishes  and  other 
small  creatures.  The  instant  one  swims  between  the  shells, 
they  close  and  the  unfortunate  curiosity-seeker  finds  himself 
in  a  prison  from  which  there  is  no  escape. 

When  a  young  pinna  settles  down  in  its  place  it  at  once 
anchors  itself  to  some  rock  or  fixed  thing  below  it  by  throwing 
out  from  near  its  lower,  narrow  end  a  bunch  of  very  strong 
threads,  which  hold  it  down  so  firmly  that  it  takes  a  very  hard 
pull  to  tear  them  away.     This  anchor-cable  is  called  a  byssus. 

A  short  distance  from  us  a  narrow  stream  wriggles  through 
the  salt  marsh,  and  we  can  get  into  a  rough  little  boat  and 
paddle  down  toward  that  old  wharf  whose  weedy  piles  are  cover- 
ed with  interesting  things,  which  we  may  examine  now  that  the 
ebbing  tide  has  left  them  uncovered  for  a  few  hours.  The  peaty 
banks,  with  their  growth  of  harsh  salt-grass  and  algae,  will 
keep  our  eyes  busy  as  we  float  along  the  black  and  winding 
creek. 

Now  we  shall  get  acquainted  with  some  of  the  crabs.  Look 
sharply  down  into  the  water  and  you  will  see  the  large  "blue" 
crabs  which  we  buy  in  the  market,  and  eat,  swimming  near  the 
bottom  or  crawling  over  the  mud  near  the  banks.  There  is 
one,  now.  He  doesn't  look  very  blue,  nor  very  appetizing, 
does  he?  His  back  is  brown  and  muddy,  to  be  sure;  but  his 
big  claws  and  lower  plates  have  much  more  blue  upon  them  than 
has  any  of  the  other  large  crabs,  and  so  he  gets  the  distinguish- 
ing name. 

But,  you  say,  you  have  heard  of  "hard-shell"  and  "soft- 
shell"  crabs,  and  want  to  know  the  difference?  It  is  simply 
a  difference  of  condition.  If  you  will  turn  to  page  397,  you  will 
find  described  that  extraordinary  process  by  which  crabs  grow, 
by  throwing  off  their  stiff  old  skins  and  expanding  to  fill  the 
elastic  new  one  which  has  formed  underneath.  Before  this 
change,  the  creature  is  a  "hard-shell"  in  fishermen's  language, 
and  just  afterward,  when  he  is  large  and  tender,  he  is  naturally 
a  "soft-shell";  and  then  is  the  time  to  eat  him. 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  467 

Notice  how  the  black  masses  of  peat  along  the  banks  are 
honeycombed  with  holes,  as  if  somebody  had  been  pushing 
down  the  point  of  his  umbrella.  They  are  the  homes  of  little 
fiddler-crabs,  which  scuttle  into  them  by  the  hundred  as  we 
approach,  and  then  creep  up  to  peer  out  after  we  have  passed 
by,  and  make  sure  it  is  safe  to  go  abroad  again.  In  other  holes 
live  two  other  sorts  of  burrowing  crabs.  One  is  the  little  mud- 
crab  (PanopcBus),  which  is  a  peaceful  cousin  of  the  fiddler;  and 
the  other  is  the  sand-crab  (Ocypoda)  whose  peculiarity  it  is 
to  be  perfectly  sand-colored,  so  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
see  him  until  he  moves;  consequently  he  is  commonly  found 
only  in  the  sandy  places. 

As  we  float  nearer  to  the  mouth  of  our  winding  creek,  we 
begin  to  notice  bunches  of  mussel-shells,  clinging  closer  to  each 
other  than  grapes  in  a  bunch;  and  when  we  try  to  pick  one  up 
we  find  it  quite  immovable.  In  fact,  they  are  anchored  to  the 
roots  of  the  grasses,  and  to  each  other,  by  a  bunch  of  byssus 
threads  from  each  mussel,  like  those  of  the  pinna;  and  these 
threads  are  so  strong  that  they  can  hold  the  mussels  firm  against 
the  beating  of  the  waves,  so  that  a  shore  which  is  thickly  covered 
with  mussels  is  safe  from  wearing  away.  You  may  see  an  ex- 
ample of  this  in  the  tideway  at  the  mouth  of  this  very  creek, 
and  masses  of  mussels  strengthen  the  supports  of  that  wharf 
we  are  approaching.  If  you  were  to  go  near  the  town  of  Bide- 
ford,  England,  you  would  see  a  bridge  of  twenty-four  arches, 
which  runs  across  the  Torridge  River  close  to  the  place  where 
it  joins  the  Taw.  Now  that  bridge  is  held  together  by  clusters 
of  mussels!  The  force  of  the  stream  is  so  great,  that  if  mortar  is 
used  to  repair  the  bridge  it  is  very  soon  washed  away.  So  from 
time  to  time  large  boat-loads  of  mussels  are  taken  to  the  spot 
and  shot  into  the  water,  and  they  fasten  themselves  so  firmly  to 
the  bridge  by  means  of  their  byssus  threads,  that  they  actually 
hold  together  the  stones  of  which  it  is  built! 

These  binding  mussels  are  mostly  of  the  smooth,  dark-blue 
sort  which  are  found  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  and  in  Europe 
are  gathered  and  eaten.  When  our  people  become  a  little 
wiser  and  more  economical,  we  also  will  take  advantage  of  this 
great  stock  of  excellent  food  right  at  our  doors. 


468  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

But  in  the  bunches  which  are  scratching  the  side  of  the  boat 
as  we  glide  along  close  to  the  bank  are  some  which  are  much 
larger,  though  smooth,  like  the  edible  mussels.  They  are  an 
American  species.  Then  here  and  there  in  peat  you  may 
see  a  sort  whose  shell  is  rough,  with  ridges  spreading  out  toward 
the  large  end,  and  these  you  may  call  horse-mussels. 

Now  we  have  got  dowm  to  the  boat-landing  toward  which 
we  have  been  lazily  drifting,  and  we  will  twist  the  chain  aroimd 
one  of  the  piles  that  support  it,  and  stop  long  enough  to  take 
a  look  at  one  of  them.  Most  of  the  time  each  pile  is  under 
water,  and  therefore  is  overgrown  with  a  thick  ''fur"  of  plants 
and  animals. 

You  will  see  that  most  of  this  fur  consists  of  seaweeds,  but 
their  leaves  are  often  the  resting-place  of  several  sorts  of  lowly 
animals.  Indeed,  you  must  look  sharp  to  make  sure  whether 
some  of  the  feathery  tufts  that  droop  from  a  dank  old  post, 
or  spray  out  so  beautifully  in  the  ripples  at  its  foot,  are  plants 
or  animals.  We  will  not  talk  about  that  just  now,  but  wait 
till  we  take  our  excursion  to  the  rocky  shore,  where  we  shall 
find  barnacles  and  corallines  and  sea-mats  and  polyps  bigger 
and  better  than  here. 

But  do  you  see  between  those  green  fronds  that  roundish 
yellow  object  about  as  big  as  a  filbert  ?  Touch  it  gently.  Did 
you  see  tiny  jets  of  water  squirt  out  of  two  little  nozzles  on  its 
surface?  That  gives  it  the  name  of  sea-squirt.  Into  one  of 
the  nozzles,  when  the  tide  comes  over  it,  is  constantly  sucked  a 
current  of  sea-water  which  passes  into  a  stomach-like  cavity, 
where  the  minute  particles  of  food  in  the  water  are  caught  and 
digested;  then  the  water  passes  on  through  another  cavity 
where  the  blood  receives  its  oxygen,  as  in  our  lungs  or  a  crab's 
or  fish's  gills,  and  then  rushes  out.  So  this  little  object  is  a 
real  animal,  with  heart,  blood,  stomach,  and  something  in  the 
way  of  nerves — enough,  at  any  rate,  to  feel  your  touch,  shrink, 
and  squirt  out  all  the  water  in  its  bag-like  body. 

There  are  a  good  many  kinds  and  forms  of  these  ascidians, 
as  naturalists  call  them,  some  larger,  some  waving  about  on  the 
sum.mit  of  stalks  like  lily-buds,  and  some  clustered  into  colonies 
grown  together,  which  form  bands  around  the  stems  of  plants, 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  469 

or  make  masses  called  "sea-pork"  by  the  fishermen,  or  float 
in  chains,  by  millions,  on  the  surface  of  the  open  sea. 

Here,  too,  are  small  red  and  yellow  sponges;  some  coarse 
httle  sea-anemones,  etc.;  and  wandering  over  the  whole,  feed- 
ing upon  one  or  another  of  these,  and  cleaning  the  polyps  and 
polyzoans  off  the  algas,  are  a  sort  of  marine  daddy-long-legs, 
called  no-body  crabs,  because  they  seem  all  legs  and  look  crab- 
hke. 

It  isn't  very  sweet-smelling  under  this  damp  old  wharf, 
where  the  rising  tide  is  beginning  to  bathe  the  piles,  and  one 
after  another  plants  and  animals  are  expanding  as  they  feel 
the  refreshment  of  the  water  around  them;  and  we  will  move 
away  as  soon  as  we  have  dug  a  few  things  out  of  the  mud, 
soon  be  hidden  by  the  tide. 

Let  us  run  the  bow  of  our  boat  up  on  that  soft  black  slope, 
and  see  what  we  can  find  by  leaning  over  the  side.  Just  look 
at  this  hairy  object,  for  instance,  which  has  been  left  by  the 
retreating  waves.  It  seems  like  a  big  brown  slug  covered  with 
bristles  and  is  not  very  pleasant  to  handle;  but  you  needn't 
be  afraid  of  it,  and  you  mustn't  be  squeamish.  Just  dip  up 
some  water  in  that  pail,  and  rinse  it  till  you  have  washed  every 
scrap  of  mud  from  its  bristly  coat,  and  then  look  at  it  in  the 
sunlight.  Do  you  think  it  is  dull  and  dingy  novv'?  Did  you 
ever  see  a  more  beautiful  creature?  This  animal  is  called  the 
sea-mouse,  although  really  it  is  a  kind  of  sea-worm  and  if  you 
will  turn  back  to  page  429  you  will  find  it  described.  The  reason 
why  its  coat  is  always  so  dirty  is  that  the  bristly  hairs  which 
cover  it  act  as  a  sort  of  filter,  and  strain  out  the  mud  from  the 
water  which  is  passing  to  the  gills.  But  these  hairs  have  another 
use  as  well.  Each  one  is  really  a  sort  of  slender  spear,  with  a 
barbed  tip,  the  edges  being  set  with  a  number  of  sharp  little 
points,  all  directed  backward,  forming  a  capital  protection  from 
such  creatures  as  the  fishes,  a  great  many  of  which  would  be 
glad  to  feed  upon  sea-mice  if  it  were  not  for  their  coating  of 
spines. 

Do  you  see  those  twisted  little  coils  of  muddy  sand  scattered 
about  on  the  mud?  Those  are  the  casts  of  lugworms,  which 
are  made  in  the  same  way  as  the  casts  of  earthworms  seen  in  our 


470  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

garden-paths  on  damp  mornings;  in  fact,  these  lugs  are  just 
marine  earthworms  (see  page  427),  and  like  them  eat  their  way 
down  into  the  mud,  swallowing  mouthful  after  mouthful  for 
the  sake  of  nourishing  particles  in  it,  and  then  voiding  the 
useless  remainder. 

Perhaps  you  wonder  how  it  is  that  the  burrows  of  the  lug- 
worms  remain  open.  Why  doesn't  the  mud  close  in  behind 
the  animal?  The  fact  is  that  the  worm  is  always  pouring 
out  from  its  skin  a  sticky  slime  which  quickly  becomes  quite 
hard  and  firm.  And  this  binds  the  sandy  mud  together  as  the 
worm  forces  its  way  down,  and  forms  a  kind  of  lining  to  its 
burrow,  just  like  the  brickwork  with  which  we  line  our  railway 
tunnels. 

You  would  scarcely  suspect  what  interesting  and  often 
beautiful  worms  lie  buried  in  the  mud  or  muddy  sand  of  sea- 
beaches  and  salt  marshes.  They  occur  elsewhere,  too,  as  upon 
weedy  rocks,  while  a  great  many  kinds  dwell  upon  or  within 
the  bodies  or  coverings  of  other  animals,  from  whales  to  peri- 
winkles and  crabs. 

Most  of  the  beach-worms  belong  to  the  highest  class  of 
the  tribe,  called  annelids  because  their  bodies  are  made  up  of 
ring-like  segments  (a  little  ring  in  Latin  is  annellus),  as  you  can 
easily  see  by  examining  one  of  the  angleworms  you  dig  in  the 
garden  for  fish-bait.  The  red  lugworm,  or  "red  thread,"  as 
it  is  often  called,  is  another  plain  example  of  this  structure. 

Digging  down  by  low-water  mark  we  are  likely  to  unearth 
one  or  more  of  the  ribbon-worms  which,  when  they  are  large, 
seem  rather  terrible.  Their  bodies  are  flat,  so  that  when  they 
swim  they  move  through  the  water  like  a  floating  ribbon,  and 
they  have  been  found  five  or  ten  feet  long  and  as  wide  as  your 
palm.  Such  big  ones  are  rare,  however,  and  we  are  more 
likely  to  have  to  deal  with  one  two  or  three  feet  long  and  less 
than  an  inch  broad.  They  are  active  creatures,  burrowing 
into  and  through  the  mud  in  search  of  other  worms  upon  which 
they  feed,  and  which  they  seize  by  thrusting  out  a  sticky  pro- 
boscis. There  is  also  a  smaller  one,  pink  in  color,  while  the 
bigger  species  is  yellowish. 

Though  we  may  not  dig  up  a  ribbon,  we  are  pretty  sure  to 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  471 

turn  out  a  nereis,  or  clam-worm,  as  the  fishermen  call  it — a 
reddish  creature  a  foot  or  two  long,  looking  like  a  centipede,  for 
there  is  a  pair  of  minute  feet  on  each  ring,  and  every  foot  is 
feathered  with  a  gill.  This  also  is  a  ravenous  enemy  of  all 
other  worms  or  animals  it  can  overcome ;  and  young  clams,  lim- 
pets, starfish,  and  other  protected  creatures  must  be  thankful 
for  their  armor  when  it  comes  crawling  near  them.  Its  rich 
green  and  salmon  coat  has  no  charm  in  their  eyes,  you  may  be 
sure.  But  the  nereis  itself  must  have  its  fears,  for  it  is  not  only 
hunted  by  ribbon-worms,  by  a  big  active  annelid  called  "four- 
jawed,"  and  by  winkles  and  dog-whelks,  but  is  well  liked  by 
various  fishes;  and,  last  misfortune  of  all,  it  is  constantly  sought 
by  fishermen  for  bait.  In  spite  of  all  this,  clam-worms  of  all 
kinds  remain  immensely  numerous  all  along  the  coast.  On 
calm  summer  nights  they  leave  their  burrows,  swim  up  to  the 
surface  at  high  tide,  and  cast  out  vast  numbers  of  eggs,  from 
which  presently  hatch  little  pear-shaped  larvse,  which  swim 
about  a  short  time,  when  the  few  that  have  survived  settle  down, 
change  to  the  worm-like  form,  and  burrow  into  the  mud. 

When  we  come  to  explore  the  rocky  places,  and  peer  into 
the  still  pools  left  by  the  ebb-tide  among  the  reefs  and  boulders, 
we  shall  make  the  acquaintance  of  some  other  worms  that  dis- 
play themselves  in  such  places  as  in  a  natural  aquarium. 


Ill 

ON  THE  ROCKY  LEDGES 

There  are  practically  no  rocks  on  our  Southeastern  coast, 
so  that  we  must  imagine  ourselves  now  somewhere  in  New 
England — let  us  say  on  the  southern  shore  of  Rhode  Island. 
All  along  the  north  side  of  Long  Island  Sound,  about  Buzzards 
and  Narragansett  bays,  and  then  from  Boston  Harbor  right  up  to 
Labrador,  the  shore  is  rock,  with  many  headlands,  reefs,  and 
islets,  separated  by  shallow  coves  or  by  swift  tidal  runways. 
This  is  good  hunting-ground  for  the  seaside  naturalist,  and  one 
visit  to  the  space  left  uncovered  at  low  tide  will  be  no  more  than 

VOL.  v.  —  31 


472  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

a  glance  at  what  might  easily  keep  us  busy  and  interested  a 
whole  summer  through. 

As  the  water  ebbs  away,  the  tops  of  the  ledges  and  boulders 
emerge  like  the  hairy  heads  of  some  sea-monsters,  for  they  are 
mostly  overgrown  with  long  tresses  of  olive-browTi  rockweed 
and  green  ribbons  of  sea-cabbage,  (Ulva),  which  trail,  wet  and 
shining,  down  their  sides.  Step  carefully,  for  it  is  all  extremely 
slippery.  Do  you  hear  that  continual  popping  under  your 
feet?  That  means  that  you  are  crushing  the  little  bladder- 
like swellings  strung  like  big  beads  on  the  stems  of  the  rock- 
weed.  They  are  filled  with  air,  and  keep  the  long  and  heavy 
stems  and  leaves  of  the  weed  afloat,  as  you  may  see  if  you  look 
down  where  it  is  swishing  back  and  forth  in  the  lapping  waves. 
These  plants  must  be  exceedingly  strong  to  resist  the  pulling 
and  pounding  of  the  surf  in  a  storm;  and  their  power  to  keep 
afloat  by  means  of  these  gas-filled  "bladders"  is  of  assistance, 
not  only  in  enabling  them  to  hold  together,  but  to  form  a 
breakwater  which  protects  the  rocks  and  ledges  they  cover 
from  being  beaten  to  pieces  by  the  surf. 

Underneath  and  upon  these  masses  of  seaweed  hide  a  great 
quantity  and  variety  of  small  plant  and  animal  life,  some  of 
which  we  shall  be  able  to  find  and  study,  though  a  large  part  of 
it  requires  more  thorough  work  than  we  have  time  for,  and  the 
aid  of  a  microscope. 

But  first  let  us  look  at  some  of  the  bare  places,  where  there 
is  no  seaweed.  Here  is  a  black  rock  with  white  patches  of 
rough  little  things  growing  upon  it  by  the  hundred.  They 
are  not  mollusks,  however,  but  rock-barnacles  (see  page  407), 
which  English  boys  call  acorn-shells.  They  are  small  and 
distant  cousins  of  the  crabs. 

The  story  of  these  barnacles  is  a  very  curious  one.  When 
first  they  hatch  from  the  eggs  which  older  barnacles  have  cast 
out  into  the  sea,  they  are  not  in  the  least  like  their  parents,  but 
are  queer  little  round-bodied  creatures,  smaller  than  pin-heads, 
with  six  feathery  legs  by  which  they  paddle  about,  one  round 
black  eye,  and  two  feelers.  Every  two  or  three  days  they 
throw  off  their  skins,  as  caterpillars  do,  and  appear  in  the  new 
ones  which  have  formed  underneath;  and  every  time  they  do 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  473 

this  they  change  their  shape,  so  that  sometimes  they  are  round, 
and  sometimes  oblong,  and  sometimes  almost  triangular! 

At  last  they  reach  their  full  size.  Then  they  cling  with 
their  feelers  to  the  first  rock,  log,  or  other  hard  thing  they  come 
to,  and  pour  out  a  drop  or  two  of  a  very  strong  cement,  which 
hardens  around  them  and  fastens  them  firmly  do\\Ti.  After 
this  they  never  move  again;  but  a  day  or  two  later  they  change 
their  skins  once  more,  and  appear  as  perfect  acorn-shells. 

Now  look  at  one  of  them  carefully  through  this  magnifying- 
glass.  Do  you  see  that  there  is  a  little  hole  in  the  top  of  the 
shell,  which  is  made  of  several  pieces  ?  That  is  the  hole  through 
which  the  animal  inside  fishes  for  food.  If  you  were  to  watch 
it  when  the  rocks  are  thinly  covered  with  water,  you  would  see 
that  it  kept  poking  out  a  net-like  scoop,  and  then  drawing 
it  in  again.  This  net  really  consists  of  the  hairy  legs;  and  as 
they  wave  to  and  fro  in  the  water  they  collect  the  tiny  scraps 
of  decaying  matter  on  which  the  little  creature  feeds.  They 
also  bear  the  gills  by  which  the  barnacle  refreshes  its  blood. 

You  must  be  very  careful  not  to  knock  your  hand  against 
these  shells  when  you  are  hunting  about  among  the  rocks,  for 
their  edges  are  so  sharp  that  they  cut  almost  like  knives. 

"Another  sort  of  barnacle,"  you  say  you  have  found?  No: 
there  are  other  sorts — the  strange  goose-barnacle,  for  instance, 
which  attaches  itself  to  the  bottoms  of  ships — but  what  you  have 
found  is  one  of  the  limpets,  and  that  is  not  a  crustacean,  but  a 
gastropod  mollusk.  It  is  shaped  like  a  tiny  rough  mountain,  or 
rather  like  a  volcano,  for  you  see  there  is  a  hole  in  its  summit; 
and  we  call  it  the  keyhole  limpet  on  account  of  the  shape  of 
that  hole.  Pick  it  up.  Oh!  you  can't,  eh?  Of  course  not. 
Pull  and  push  as  hard  as  you  like,  you  won't  be  able  to  move  it, 
nor  can  the  heaviest  waves  wash  it  off. 

Would  you  like  to  know  why? 

Well,  the  reason  is  that  a  limpet  clings  to  a  rock  by  turning 
the  whole  lower  surface  of  its  body  into  one  big  sucker;  it 
presses  it  tightly  against  the  rock  and  then  lifts  the  middle 
part.  The  consequence  is  that  a  chamber  is  formed  in  which 
there  is  nothing  at  all — no  water,  not  even  air;  and,  as  happens 
when  you  lift  a  brick  with  a  small  leather  sucker,  the  weight  of 


474  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

the  atmosphere  presses  down  upon  it  so  strongly  that  no  force 
you  can  bring  to  bear  will  pull  it  off. 

However,  a  limpet  is  not  gripping  the  rock  all  the  time  with 
such  vigor;  he  would  literally  be  tired  to  death,  and  starved  to 
death,  too,  if  he  didn't  ease  up  most  of  the  time.  It  is  only  when 
he  is  alarmed  by  a  touch  that  he  clamps  down.  If  you  want 
to  get  him  free,  just  wait  till  he  loosens  up,  then  hit  him  a 
sudden  sharp  blow  on  one  side  with  a  stick  or  stone,  and  knock 
him  off.  Then  you  will  be  able  to  examine  the  soft  body  and 
see  how  he  is  built. 

Limpets  are  vegetable-feeders,  and  when  the  water  is  still, 
or  absent,  they  creep  slowly  about  the  rock,  nibbling  the  tiny 
vegetation  on  its  surface.  Another  interesting  fact  in  limpet- 
life  is  told  on  page  421. 

Another  kind  of  limpet  is  very  common  on  those  rocky 
shores,  which  is  shaped  somewhat  like  a  loose  round-toed 
slipper  or  a  French  sahot.  This  is  the  slipper-limpet,  or  half- 
deck,  as  fishermen  call  it. 

On  the  lower  rocks  near  the  water,  and  hidden  in  among  the 
wet  seaweeds,  lie  many  small  spiral  gastropods  which  we  call 
periwinkles.  Two  of  the  commonest  kinds  are  littorinas, 
marked  with  fine  lines  and  colors  in  various  ways.  Another, 
reddish  with  chestnut  bands,  is  named  Lacuna;  and  you  may 
pick  up  several  kinds  of  small  blackish  ones,  such  as  Bittium, 
or  of  light-colored  ones,  as  Rissoa,  which  is  prettily  mottled; 
while  numerous  in  some  places  is  the  purple-shell  or  Purpura, 
which  is  interesting  because  it  belongs  to  the  European  shores 
as  Vv'ell  as  to  ours,  and  because  from  it  the  ancients  gathered 
some  of  their  purple  dye,  although  another  moUusk  (the  murex) 
furnished  most  of  it.  But  in  old  times  the  coast  people,  both 
of  old  England  and  New  England,  obtained  from  this  little 
mollusk  an  indelible  violet  ink  with  which  to  mark  their  clothes. 

Would  you  like  to  see  a  little  of  this  dye  ? 

Very  well,  you  can  easily  do  so.  Look!  Hold  the  purpura 
over  this  sheet  of  white  paper,  and  give  the  animal  a  little  poke 
with  the  head  of  a  pin.  There!  It  has  squirted  out  a  drop  of 
liquid  upon  the  paper.  It  does  not  look  much  like  purple 
dye,  does  it?    It  looks  very  much  more  like  curdled  milk. 


NATURE  STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  475 

But  lay  it  in  the  sunshine  and  notice  what  happens.  Do  you 
see?  It  is  turning  yellow.  Now  a  blue  tinge  is  creeping,  as 
it  were,  into  the  yellow,  and  turning  it  to  green.  The  blue  gets 
stronger  and  stronger,  till  the  green  disappears.  And  at  last 
a  crimson  tinge  creeps  into  the  blue,  and  turns  it  to  purple. 

Another  curious  thing  about  the  purpura  is  the  way  in 
which  it  lays  its  eggs.  It  fastens  them  down  to  the  surface  of 
the  rock  by  little  stalks,  so  that  they  look  like  tiny  egg-cups 
with  eggs  inside  them;  therefore  when  these  eggs  hatch,  several 
little  purpura  come  out  of  each  cup. 

All  the  small  periwinkles  feed  upon  the  algae,  but  with  the 
purpura,  which  seems  to  live  mainly  on  young  barnacles,  we 
come  to  a  lot  of  flesh-eaters — small  moUusks  of  prey,  as  we  might 
say. 

There  are  several  spiral  sorts,  mostly  from  one  to  two  inches 
long,  whitish  and  heavily  ribbed,  which  are  sometimes  called 
dog-whelks;  but  the  worst  one,  which  lives  by  thousands  on 
the  beds  of  planted  oysters  scattered  all  along  the  shore  of  Long 
Island  Sound,  is  known  to  the  oystermen  as  the  drill,  or  borer. 
It  is  particularly  fond  of  the  flesh  of  oysters,  and  cares  nothing 
for  their  shells,  as  it  carries  in  its  mouth  a  drilling  instrument 
(see  page  419)  by  which  it  can  bore  a  round  hole  through  the 
poor  oyster's  armor.  In  this  way  it  destroys  miany  thousands 
of  dollars'  worth  of  valuable  oysters  every  year. 

It  was  pretty  certain  we  should  find  a  starfish  down  near 
low-water  mark,  and  here  is  a  fine  one. 

Starfishes  are  among  the  oddest  of  sea- animals;  for  one 
reason,  because  they  have  so  many  legs.  Perhaps  you  did  not 
know  they  had  any  legs  at  all;  certainly  you  can  see  none  when 
you  pick  up  a  dead  specimen  on  the  beach.  The  fact  is  that  a 
starfish  keeps  its  legs  inside  its  body,  where  there  are  a  lot  of 
organs  protected  by  its  hard,  limy  hide;  and  when  it  wants  to 
use  thern  it  pokes  them  out  through  little  holes  on  its  under 
or  grooved  side,  and  fills  them  with  water. 

You  would  like  to  see  its  legs,  no  doubt.  Very  well;  you 
shall.  This  starfish  is  still  alive:  we  can  easily  see  that,  for 
when  we  pick  it  up  its  rays  stand  stiffly  out;  but  if  it  were  dead 
they  would  be  quite  soft  and  flabby,  and  would  hang  down.     So 


476  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

we  will  put  it  into  a  shallow  pool  of  clear  sea-water,  and  see 
what  happens.  There!  did  you  notice  that  it  moved  one  of 
its  rays?  See,  the  one  in  front  is  being  slowly  pushed  forward. 
Now  the  rays  behind  are  being  drawn  up;  and  now  that  they 
have  taken  a  fresh  hold  the  front  one  is  being  pushed  forward 
again.  The  starfish  is  really  walking !  What  will  it  do  when  it 
comes  to  a  stone?  Why,  walk  over  it!  What  will  it  do  when 
it  comes  to  rock?  Why,  climb  up  it!  Now  take  the  starfish 
out  of  the  water.  Turn  it  over  on  its  back.  There!  do  you 
see?  On  the  lower  surface  of  every  ray  are  hundreds  of  little 
fleshy  objects  waving  about  in  the  air.  Those  are  its  "feet," 
or  at  least  its  means  of  walking;  and  each  has  a  sort  of  cup  at  the 
end  which  acts  as  a  sucker.  By  means  of  these  the  starfish 
can  cling  tightly  to  the  surface  of  a  stone.  So  by  using  first  the 
little  sucker-legs  on  one  or  two  of  its  rays,  and  then  those  on  the 
others,  the  starfish  is  able  to  crawl  about  quite  easily. 

The  starfishes  live  upon  animal  food — mainly  other  mollusks, 
which  they  kill  in  a  very  curious  manner.  When,  in  crawling 
about,  they  come  upon  a  whelk  or  clam  or  oyster,  they  creep 
over  it  and  clasp  it  in  their  five  arms  in  a  murderous  embrace 
from  which  there  is  no  escape.  Even  if  the  creature  can  move 
off,  its  captor  clings  to  it  with  its  hundreds  of  tiny  suckers,  and 
rides  along  with  it  like  that  Old  Man  of  the  Sea  in  Sindbad's 
story. 

Now  if  you  look  again  at  our  specimen  you  will  see  on  its 
under  side,  a  small  pit  in  the  center  of  its  body,  closed  by  five 
points.  This  is  the  mouth,  and  the  points  are  sharp.  As  soon 
as  the  starfish  has  a  grip  upon  its  victim  the  mouth  opens  and 
there  is  gradually  pushed  out  a  strong  membrane  which  is  the 
creature's  great  loose  stomach.  This  envelops  the  animal,  shell 
and  all,  or  as  much  of  it  as  possible,  and  soon  begins  actually  to 
digest  the  flesh.  When  the  meal  is  finished  the  starfish  draws 
back  its  stomach  and  leaves  only  the  empty  shell  of  its  prey. 

These  voracious  starfish  are  a  worse  enemy  to  the  cultivated 
oysters  than  are  the  drills;  and,  having  an  abundance  of  food  on 
the  thickly  planted  beds,  they  become  extremely  numerous,  so 
that  it  costs  the  ouTiers  of  the  beds  much  money  each  year  to 
gather  them  off  the  beds  by  means  of  a  sort  of  great  rake  called 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  477 

the  tangles.  Otherwise  the  oysters  would  soon  be  wholly 
destroyed.  The  men  used  simply  to  tear  to  pieces  what  they 
caught  and  throw  them  overboard  again;  but  they  soon  learned 
that  this  was  worse  than  useless,  because  each  half,  or  even  a 
single  arm,  would  not  only  go  on  living  but  would  reproduce  all 
the  missing  parts;  so  that  in  trying  to  kill  one  starfish  they  had 
brought  to  life  two  or  perhaps  even  five,  which  was  very  dis- 
couraging. Nowadays,  therefore,  all  captured  starfishes  are 
brought  ashore  and  left  there,  and  often  are  made  use  of  by 
being  ground  up  with  oyster-shells,  fish-bones,  etc.,  into  an 
excellent  fertilizer. 

What  is  that  greenish-gray  object  covered  all  over  with 
spikes  ?  It  is  clinging  in  a  little  hollow  of  the  rock,  half  hidden  in 
seaweed  of  the  same  color. 

Ah!  that  is  a  sea-urchin,  and  although  it  looks  so  very  unlike 
them  it  is  really  a  kind  of  first  cousin  to  the  starfishes.  Here  is 
a  dead  one  from  which  the  spines  have  been  knocked  off.  Just 
look  at  it  carefully,  and  you  will  see  that  it  is  very  much  like  a 
starfish  rolled  up  into  a  ball.  See,  you  can  trace  the  five  rays 
quite  easily,  and  if  you  look  at  it  through  a  strong  magnifying- 
glass  you  will  find  that  its  surface  is  pierced  in  hundreds  of 
places  with  tiny  holes  through  which  it  can  poke  out  httle 
sucker-feet,  just  as  the  starfishes  do. 

Look  again  at  the  shell  from  which  the  spines  have  been 
knocked  away.  Do  you  see  that  it  is  covered  all  over  with 
little  pimples  ?  Now  on  every  one  of  these  pimples  a  spine  was 
fastened  by  a  kind  of  ball-and-socket  joint,  the  pimple  being  the 
ball,  and  the  socket  lying  inside  the  base  of  the  spine;  and  by 
means  of  special  muscles  the  animal  could  move  the  spines 
about,  just  as  though  it  were  a  kind  of  hedgehog.  In  fact,  this 
is  the  reason  why  it  is  called  sea-urchin,  for  urchin  is  an  old 
name  for  hedgehog.  So,  when  a  sea-urchin  crawls  about,  it 
does  so  partly  with  its  sucker-feet,  and  partly  with  its  spines  as 
well. 

Sometimes,  however,  these  creatures  use  their  sucker-feet 
for  quite  a  different  purpose.  They  poke  them  out  as  far  as 
they  can  from  among  their  spines,  and  then  take  hold  of  little 
stones,  small  pieces  of  broken  shell,  and  other  bits  of  rubbish 


478  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

which  they  find  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  and  cling  to  them  very 
tightly.  The  consequence  is  that  you  cannot  see  the  animal  at 
all,  for  it  is  quite  concealed  by  this  curious  covering,  and  unless 
you  were  to  take  it  out  of  the  water,  you  would  never  have  the 
least  idea  what  it  really  was. 

Now  look  at  the  mouth  of  this  spiky  sea-urchin.  You  will 
find  it  in  the  very  middle  of  the  lower  part  of  the  body.  Do  you 
see  what  great  teeth  it  has  ?  There  are  five  of  them  arranged  in  a 
circle  as  in  the  mouth  of  a  starfish,  and  they  are  made  in  just  the 
same  way  as  the  front  teeth  of  a  rat  or  a  rabbit,  that  is,  they 
never  stop  growing  all  through  the  life  of  the  animal,  so  that  as 
fast  as  they  are  worn  away  from  above  they  are  pushed  up  from 
below,  and  thus  always  keep  just  the  proper  length  and  sharp- 
ness. 

Sea-urchins  are  rather  few  and  small  along  the  shores  of 
southern  New  England,  but  more  numerous  northward,  and  on 
rocky  bottoms  offshore.  On  the  offshore  bottom  there  lives 
also  a  queer  sort  whose  shells  are  often  cast  up  and  are  well 
known  to  the  children  as  sand-dollars. 

These  are  about  the  size  and  shape  of  one  of  mother's 
cookies,  and  are  covered  with  a  stiff  brown  fur  of  short  spines. 
On  one  side — the  under  one — is  the  little  mouth,  and  around  it 
the  faint  outlines  of  five  radiating  arms,  each  sketched,  as  it 
were,  by  a  double  row  of  "pin-pricks"  where  the  almost  in- 
visible feet  are  pushed  out.  These  sand-dollars  are  creeping 
about  at  the  bottom  in  myriads  where  the  water  is  a  few  fathoms 
deep;  and  storms  cast  up  thousands  upon  the  beaches  or  into 
the  tide-pools,  where  very  likely  we  may  find  some  in  the  course 
of  our  next  visit  to  the  ocean-side. 


BETWEEN  TIDE-MARKS 

We  must  start  early  on  our  walk  today,  as  soon  as  the  tide 
falls  away  from  the  piece  of  rocky  shore  we  have  in  mind,  so 
that  we  may  have  plenty  of  time;   for  the  field  which  we  have 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  479 

left  until  the  last  is  the  richest  the  seaside  naturalist  has  to 
explore. 

As  the  sea  sinks  away  it  uncovers  not  only  the  weedy  ledges 
which  we  studied  the  other  day,  but  also  spaces  between  them  of 
low  rocks  and  loose  stones  half  sunk  in  mud  and  sand.  There 
is  much  to  interest  the  botanist,  too,  but  he  will  have  to  look  out 
for  himself.  We  have  more  than  enough  to  do  to  look  after  the 
animals. 

Many  dead  shells  are  lying  about,  showing  the  various 
species  of  shell-fish  which  inhabit  this  shore  or  the  waters  of  the 
offing.  Some  of  them  we  already  know,  and  others  we  can 
never  expect  to  get  alive  except  by  dredging.  Such  are  the 
scallops,  which  rarely  come  up  as  far  as  low-water  mark,  in 
spite  of  their  wandering  habits;  and  the  jingleshells  or  gold- 
shells,  although  these,  like  the  young  oysters  to  which  they  are 
closely  related,  may  usually  be  found  clinging  to  stones,  where 
they  seem  swollen  scales  or  "blisters"  of  thin  amber,  or  gold- 
colored  horn.  There  is  one — let  us  examine  it.  We  can't 
pick  it  off,  or  even  pry  it  off;  but  when  we  slip  a  knife-blade 
slowly  beneath  it,  it  comes  loose,  and  we  discover  that  this 
queer  creature  is  a  bivavle  mollusk  looking  (and  tasting)  like 
an  oyster,  and  with  a  small  fiat  shell  underneath  the  bulging  top 
one.  In  this  undershell  is  a  large  hole,  through  which  passes  a 
stout  stony  stalk  which  anchors  this  creature  as  firmly  as  an 
oyster  is  fixed  by  the  cementing  of  its  undershell  to  whatever 
it.  has  attached  itself  when  young. 

The  jingleshells  are  extremely  numerous  all  along  the  coast 
south  of  Cape  Cod,  wherever  the  water  is  no  more  than  about 
seventy  feet  deep,  especially  in  Long  Island  Sound;  and  the 
oystermen  gather  them  from  the  beaches  and  from  their  dredg- 
ings,  and  scatter  their  shells  over  the  floor  of  the  sound  as  "  seats" 
for  young  oysters.  They  are  especially  useful  for  this  pur- 
pose because  they  are  so  slight  and  brittle  that  when,  as  of- 
ten happens,  two  or  three  minute  oyster-larvae  settle  down  on 
one  of  these  shells,  they  will,  as  they  grow,  break  it  apart  by  the 
strain,  and  then  each  oyster,  relieved  from  the  crowding  of  its 
mates,  will  form  a  round,  nicely  shaped  shell  instead  of  a  narrow 
or  misshapen  one,  and  consequently  be  more  valuable  when  it 


480  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

comes  to  be  dredged  up,  after  a  couple  of  years  or  so,  and  offered 
for  sale. 

This  rough  space  between  tide-marks  is  a  fine  place  for 
crabs.  We  have  seen  some  of  these  creatures  already,  else- 
where; and  our  book  (see  Chapter  XXXV)  has  already  in- 
structed us  as  to  the  general  characteristics  of  crustaceans. 
Here,  scrambling  about  the  ledges  just  under  water,  are  big 
rock  and  Jonah  crabs,  but  not  so  many  of  them  as  you  might  see 
in  Maine.  Both  are  eaten  when  "soft-shells,"  but  are  not  so 
good  as  the  blue  crab.  Here,  too,  are  lively  and  pugnacious 
fiddlers  and  some  green  or  stone  crabs,  wonderfully  active  little 
creatures,  which  in  England  are  sent  to  market,  but  on  this  side 
of  the  ocean  are  used  only  for  bait. 

Still  more  comical  and  interesting  is  one  of  the  spider-crabs, 
which  may  be  called  thornback.  It  has  a  little  body,  but  very 
long  legs,  so  that  a  big  male  thornback  might  cover  eighteen 
inches  in  the  stretch  of  its  legs. 

Do  you  see  how  long  his  great  claws  are,  and  how  his  back  is 
covered  all  over  with  tiny  hooked  spines?  It  is  quite  easy  to 
understand  why  the  name  of  thornback  was  given  to  him.  But 
how  is  it  that  all  those  tufts  of  seaweed  are  growing  on  the  upper 
part  of  the  shell? 

Well,  the  answer  is  a  very  odd  one.  The  crab  planted  them 
there  himself!  The  fact  is  that  when  he  is  lying  dowTi  at  the 
bottom  of  a  pool  he  does  not  want  to  be  seen,  for  fear  that  the 
animals  upon  which  he  preys  should  take  alarm,  and  escape 
before  he  can  catch  them.  So  he  actually  pulls  up  a  number  of 
little  sprigs  of  seaweed,  and  plants  them  on  his  back  one  after 
the  other,  pressing  the  roots  down  with  his  claws  till  at  last  they 
are  held  quite  firmly  by  the  little  hooked  spines  with  which  his 
shell  is  covered!  Then  as  long  as  he  keeps  quite  still  he  is  per- 
fectly invisible,  and  his  victims  may  even  crawl  over  him  without 
suspecting  that  they  are  in  any  danger. 

Stranger  still,  if  a  thornback  crab  which  has  covered  his 
back  with  seaweeds  should  be  placed  in  a  tank  in  which 
sponges  are  growing,  he  will  soon  find  out  that  he  is  not 
nearly  so  well  hidden  as  he  would  like  to  be,  and  will  get  very 
uneasy.      Before  long  he  will  disco^'er  what  the  reason  is,  and 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  481 

will  actually  pull  all  the  sea  weed  off  his  shell,  and  plant  sponges 
on  it  instead. 

Here,  too,  scampering  and  rattling  about  among  the  pebbles, 
are  lots  of  hermit-crabs,  dragging  after  them  the  shells  in  which 
they  have  ensconced  their  soft  hind  bodies,  as  is  described  on 
page  402.  And  under  the  stones — turn  them  over  and  you  will 
see — -are  dozens  of  strange  little  half-transparent  creatures  which 
you  might  easily  believe  were  insects,  but  which  really  are 
diminutive  cousins  of  the  crabs  and  crayfish  named  amphipods 
and  isopods,  and  so  forth.  You  may  find  under  some  stone 
one  of  the  tubes  made  by  a  certain  species,  composed  of  grains 
of  sand  glued  together  by  sticky  threads  much  like  spiders' 
silk.  These  minute  crustaceans  exist  in  vast  multitudes  near 
the  surface  of  the  ocean  at  certain  seasons,  and  form  the  princi- 
pal food  of  the  whalebone-whales,  which  gulp  them  down  whole- 
sale.    Some  of  them,  also,  are  parasitic  on  fishes. 

But  what  is  the  curious  little  creature  clinging  flat  upon  this 
rock  among  the  weeds  ?  It  looks  like  some  sort  of  pill-bug  half  an 
inch  long,  doesn't  it? 

Ah!  that  is  a  chiton.  It  is  really  a  kind  of  shell-bearing 
moUusk,  like  the  whelk  and  the  periwinkle;  only  instead  of 
having  its  shell  made  all  in  one  piece,  it  has  eight  shelly  plates 
on  its  back,  which  overlap  one  another  just  like  the  slates  on  the 
roof  of  a  house.  Just  touch  it  with  your  finger.  There!  Do 
you  see?  It  has  rolled  itself  up  into  a  ball,  just  like  those  pill- 
millepedes  which  you  may  find  in  the  garden.  It  always  does 
this  if  it  is  frightened.  And  its  shell  is  so  stout  and  hard  that  as 
long  as  it  is  rolled  up  it  is  quite  safe  from  nearly  all  its  enemies. 

If  you  were  to  hunt  about  among  the  rocks  quite  close  to  the 
water's  edge  when  the  tide  is  at  its  lowest,  you  would  most 
likely  meet  with  a  number  of  chitons,  and  you  would  be  surprised 
to  find  how  much  they  vary  in  color.  Some  are  ashy  gray  all 
over;  but  a  great  many  are  streaked  and  spotted  with  brown, 
and  pink,  and  orange,  and  lilac,  and  white.  But  the  strangest 
thing  of  all  about  chitons — there  are  far  larger  ones  in  the 
warmer  parts  of  the  world — is  that  some  of  them  have  nearly 
twelve  thousand  eyes  scattered  about  all  over  their  shells ! 

But  we  are  lingering  too  long  by  the  way,  for  our  real  des- 


482  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

tination  to-day  is  that  fine  pool  over  there.  It  is  a  basin  among 
the  ledges,  filled  with  quiet  sea-water  left  by  the  retreat  of  the 
tide,  half-floored  with  sandy  mud,  and  its  edges  fringed  with 
feathery  seaweeds,  corallines,  and  hydroids.  Here  is  a  capital 
home  for  the  little  folk  of  the  sea,  where  there  is  always  fresh 
clear  water,  but  where  only  a  part  of  the  time  do  the  surges 
poimd,  and  then  never  with  full  force;  furthermore,  a  wall  of 
rocks  protects  the  nook,  and  enemies  can  rarely  enter  to  destroy 
the  peaceful  society. 

In  warmer  parts  of  the  coast,  as  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  or 
upon  the  Pacific  coast,  or  most  of  all  in  some  of  the  tropical 
islands  which  now  belong  to  the  United  States,  such  a  pool  would 
be  brilliantly  carpeted  with  sponges,  sea-anemones,  coral-polyps 
and  corallines,  of  which  you  may  read  on  pages  431  to  435.  The 
water  of  the  North  Atlantic,  and  the  winters  of  its  American 
coast,  are  too  cold,  however,  to  allow  any  but  a  very  few  hardy 
species  of  these  lowly  sea-flowers  to  grow  in  our  pool;  but  there 
are  quite  enough  to  keep  us  busy  during  the  hour  or  two  left 
before  the  returning  tide  creeps  over  the  jagged  rim  of  the 
basin  and  drives  us  away. 

Here,  for  instance,  is  half  an  oyster-shell  looking  as  if  it 
had  been  bored  full  of  holes  with  bird-shot.  It  could  hardly 
have  been  any  boy's  target  though;  for,  see,  we  can  find  many 
such  fragments.  There  is  one  under  water.  Take  it  out  and 
you  will  find  every  one  of  the  hundreds  of  little  pits  filled  with  a 
yellow  spongy  material.  It  is  real  sponge,  called  the  boring- 
sponge,  because  it  riddles  all  sorts  of  old  shells  until  they  fall 
to  pieces.  This  is  a  good  thing,  for  then  they  are  gradually 
ground  to  powder  and  dissolved  in  the  water,  and  so  help  to  keep 
It  supplied  with  the  lime  needed  by  living  animals  for  their  shells. 

But  other  sponges  help  in  this  work.  One  is  a  brilliant 
crimson,  and  spreads  a  velvety  mantle  over  the  shell,  from  which 
rise  branches  as  big  as  your  fingers.  We  may  probably  dis- 
cover among  others  here  the  pretty  urn-sponges,  like  clusters 
of  yellow  or  gray  goblets  about  half  an  inch  high.  On  the 
reefs  of  the  Gulf  coast  of  Florida,  you  know,  several  sorts  of 
sponges  grow  to  great  size  and  are  gathered  and  prepared  for 
use — a  trade  which  furnishes  employment  to  hundreds  of  men. 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  483 

But  this  clear  pool  holds  more  beautiful  things  than  sponges. 
If  we  are  fortunate  we  may  find  a  sea-anemone.  Do  not 
fancy  from  its  name  that  it  looks  anything  like  the  pretty  pink 
and  white  anemones  that  delight  you  in  the  woods  in  the  spring. 
It  does,  indeed,  look  something  like  a  clove-pink,  or  some  sorts 
of  chrysanthemum,  when  it  is  fully  expanded,  yet  it  is  not  a 
flower  at  all,  but  a  true  animal. 

It's  body  is  shaped  like  a  barrel,  or  sometimes  more  like  a 
tube,  with  a  large  throat  leading  into  a  big  stomach  which 
is  held  in  position  in  the  center  of  the  body  by  six  partitions 
radiating  like  the  spokes  of  a  wheel  from  the  stomach  to 
the  tough  outer  skin.  Between  these  are  other  shorter 
partitions  extending  inward  from  the  skin,  but  not  reaching 
the  stomach. 

This  is  the  type  of  structure  in  the  polyp  family,  which  the 
sea- anemones  represent;  and  the  stony  coral-polyps  are  built 
on  the  same  plan,  only  there  the  outer  wall  and  the  radiating 
inside  partitions  become  hardened  plates  of  lime  as  the  animal 
grows,  and  form,  when  many  grow  into  a  solid  mass,  the  immense 
coral  reefs  described  on  page  433. 

The  New  England  coast  has  several  small  sea-anemones,  and 
one  handsome  one,  sometimes  as  big  as  a  teacup,  a  few  of  which 
dwell  in  our  pool.  Just  come,  very  quietly,  over  to  this  side,  and 
gaze  down  through  the  clear  water  upon  that  reddish  block  of 
stone.  Do  you  not  see  that  large  brown  tuft,  quivering  and 
moving  like  a  chrysanthemum  each  petal  of  which  was  alive?. 
That  is  the  brown  sea- anemone;  but  some  specimens  show 
much  brighter  tints. 

Ah! — did  you  notice  how  that  minnow  turned  and  ^d,irly 
flew  as  he  felt  a  touch  of  one  of  those  waving  petals  ?  No  /vonder 
he  was  in  such  a  hurry  to  escape  from  its  clutches,  sine,  he  knew 
quite  well  that  the  grasp  of  those  arms  means  aeath.  For 
every  one  of  them  is  set  with  scores  and  scores  of  tiny  oval 
cells,  made  in  such  a  way  that  they  spring  open  at  the  slightest 
touch.  And  inside  each  cell  is  a  slender  poisoned  dart,  which 
leaps  out  as  soon  as  it  is  opened. 

So,  if  the  minnow  had  waited  a  few  minutes  longer  hundreds 
of  these  little  darts  would  have  buried  themselves  in  the  soft 


484  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

parts  of  his  body  and  stung  him  to  death,  and  then  the  anemone 
would  have  swallowed  him! 

Now  just  touch  the  anemone  with  the  tip  of  your  finger. 
You  need  not  be  afraid  to  do  so,  for  its  little  poisoned  darts  are 
not  nearly  strong  enough  to  pierce  your  skin.  There !  do  you  see 
how  its  arms  at  once  come  closing  in?  It  seems  to  be  pushing 
them  right  dowTi  into  the  very  middle  of  its  body.  Now  they 
have  entirely  disappeared,  and  you  cannot  see  them  at  all. 
The  animal  looks  just  like  a  shapeless  lump  of  jelly. 

Yes,  it  always  does  that  when  it  is  frightened,  and  also  if  it 
is  left  high  and  dry  when  the  tide  goes  out.  And  when  it  catches 
a  good-sized  victim  and  swallows  it,  it  generally  remains  closed 
up  for  at  least  a  couple  of  days. 

Now  let  us  tell  you  another  curious  thing  about  the  anemone. 
It  looks  as  if  it  were  growing  out  of  the  rock,  doesn't  it?  If  you 
try  to  push  it  loose,  you  will  probably  kill  it  before  you  succeed. 
Yet  it  can  release  it's  sucker-like  grip,  and  move  about  if  it 
wishes  to.  This  is  only  one  of  many  very  interesting  things  to  be 
learned  about  these  lovely  creatures. 

And  here  is  another  very  beautiful  thing  which  you  must  not 
miss.  One  would  think  the  dark  rock  under  the  water  had 
blossomed  out  into  a  small  bed  of  filmy  bluish  pinks,  only  what 
you  see  is  even  more  delicate  and  feathery.  That  is  a  patch  of 
true  corals;  and  it  is  most  fortunate  it  was  found  here,  for  it  is 
rarely  seen,  except  when  brought  up  in  a  dredge  from  water 
several  fathoms  deep. 

Now  let  us  see  whether  we  cannot  find  some  of  the  tube- 
worms  which  in  feathery  beauty  are  rivals  of  even  the  anemones 
and  coral-polyps.  Look  down  to  the  very  bottom  of  the  pool. 
Do  you  see  that  bunch  of  long,  twisted  tubes,  which  seem  to  be 
fastened  to  one  of  those  big  stones  ? 

They  are  made  by  a  very  common  sea-worm  called  the 
serpuia,  or  shell-worm,  for  they  are  quite  as  often  found  attached 
to  shells  as  to  stones.  This  worm  never  leaves  the  tube  it  forms 
about  it  out  of  the  limy  mucus  thrown  out  of  its  skin,  so 
that  it  has  no  use  for  feet;  consequently  these  have  become 
simply  a  row  of  bristles  along  its  sides,  by  which  the  animal  can 
hitch  itself  up  and  down,  or  forward  and  backward,  within  its 


NATURE-STUDY  AT  THE  SEASIDE  485 

case.  Sometimes  it  may  want  to  draw  itself  back  into  its  tube 
very  quickly,  to  save  its  head  being  bitten  off  by  some  fish  or 
ravenous  worm.  So  along  its  back  it  has  a  row  of  between 
thirteen  and  fourteen  thousand  little  hooked  teeth,  with  which  it 
can  take  a  firm  hold  of  the  lining  of  its  tunnel.  And  if  it  is 
suddenly  alarmed  it  just  raises  these  teeth,  and  then  jerks  itself 
back  into  its  tunnel  with  such  wonderful  speed  that  you  can 
scarcely  see  what  has  become  of  it. 

Now  let  us  lift  the  bundle  of  tubes  out  of  the  water,  and 
examine  them  a  little  more  closely.  Do  you  see  that  each  one 
is  closed,  just  a  little  way  below  the  entrance,  by  a  kind  of  scarlet 
stopper?  That  shows  that  the  worm  inside  is  alive.  The 
stopper  is  shaped  just  like  a  tiny  cork,  and  whenever  the  serpula 
retreats  into  its  tube  it  pulls  this  odd  little  stopper  in  after  it,  and 
so  prevents  any  of  its  enemies  from  getting  in  and  devouring 
it,  just  as  gastropods  close  the  aperture  of  their  shells  with  the 
operculum. 

If  you  were  to  put  this  bunch  of  tubes  back  into  the  water 
and  watch  it  carefully  for  an  hour  or  so,  you  would  most  likely 
see  all  the  stoppers  come  out,  one  after  another;  and  a  few 
moments  later  you  would  see  a  bright  scarlet  tuft  projecting 
out  of  the  mouth  of  each  tube.  These  tufts  are  the  gills,  by 
means  of  which  the  serpulas  breathe.  But  at  the  slightest 
alarm  the  tufts  would  all  disappear,  and  in  less  than  a  second 
every  tube  would  be  tightly  corked  up  again,  just  as  before. 

On  the  Gulf  coast  of  Florida,  and  throughout  the  West 
Indies,  lives  a  larger  relative  of  the  serpula  called  "sea-flower," 
which  secretes  its  tube  upon  the  surface  of  large  coral-heads,  so 
that  the  tube  becomes  covered  by  the  coral,  leaving  the  opening 
still  at  the  surface.  "This  opening,"  says  Dr.  Mayer,  "is 
protected  by  a  sharp  spine,  and  is  closed  by  the  operculum  of 
the  worm  when  it  withdraws  its  gills.  When  expanded  these 
gills  resemble  a  beautiful  pink  or  purple  passion-flower,  about 
three-quarters  of  an  inch  wide." 

In  such  pools,  and  in  the  mud  among  the  stones  near  low- 
tide  mark,  lie  buried  several  kinds  of  worms  which  poke  their 
heads  up  into  the  water  above  them  when  the  tide  comes  in,  and 
expand  tufts  of  pink,  or  crimson,  or  yellow  gills  and  tentacles. 


486  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

the  latter  used  to  catch  minute  floating  food — mainly  the 
microscopic  larvae  of  various  mollusks,  worms,  etc. — and  also,  in 
some  cases,  to  drag  to  them  the  grains  of  sand  out  of  which  they 
construct  their  tubes.  One  of  these  is  the  fringed  worm  {Cirra- 
tidus)  whose  gills  are  like  long  orange-colored  threads;  and 
another  the  similar  ''blood-spot"  {Polycirrus)  whose  great  cluster 
of  crimson  tentacles  about  the  mouth  looks  like  a  clot  of  blood  on 
the  sand.  More  often  turned  out  by  the  naturalist's  spade, 
however,  is  the  tufted  worm  {Amphitrite)  which  dwells  in  a  house 
made  by  itself,  by  taking  a  number  of  good-sized  grains  of 
sand,  and  sticking  them  together  by  means  of  a  kind  of  glue 
which  it  pours  out  of  its  mouth,  and  which  very  soon  "sets"  and 
becomes  quite  hard,  even  though  it  is  under  water.  This  glue 
is  so  tough  and  strong  that  you  can  take  the  tube  and  give  it 
quite  a  smart  pull  without  tearing  or  hurting  it  in  the  least.  And 
when  the  tube  is  finished  Amphitrite  makes  that  little  fringe 
round  the  entrance  by  taking  a  number  of  very  tiny  grains  and 
fastening  them  together  in  the  form  of  threads. 

There  is  one  in  this  nook  of  our  pool,  now;  and  you  may  see 
the  three  pairs  of  blood-red  tentacles  which,  with  many  pale 
yellow  ones,  the  worm  has  thrust  out  into  the  clear  water, 
breathing  by  means  of  some  (the  gills),  and  with  the  others 
capturing  the  invisible  creatures  upon  which  it  mainly  feeds. 

The  tubes  of  these  worms  usually  run  for  several  inches  do\Mi 
into  the  sandy  mud  at  the  bottom  of  the  pool,  and  are  often 
carried  down  under  the  rocks,  or  big  stones.  So  you  will  not 
find  it  very  easy  to  dig  them  up.  And  if  you  startle  Amphitrite 
herself,  she  will  always  wriggle  at  once  down  to  the  very  bottom 
of  her  tubular  fortress. 

There !  our  four  rambles  are  over,  and  although  we  have  met 
with  a  great  many  interesting  creatures,  we  have  not  seen  nearly 
all  that  there  is  to  be  seen,  either  on  the  beach,  or  in  the  mud,  or 
on  the  rocks,  or  in  the  pools  which  lie  among  them.  But  all  the 
curiosities  of  the  seashore  may  be  found  by  those  who  have 
patience  and  know  how  to  use  their  eyes. 


OUR  WICKED  WASTE  OF  LIFE 


A  Plea  to  Women  for  Consistency 

ONE  of  the  most  puzzling  things  in  hfe  is  why  almost  all 
our  mothers  and  sisters  and  aunts  and  "dear  teachers" 
continue  to  trim  their  hats  with  feathers. 

They  give  their  boys  and  girls  books  about  birds,  and  teach 
love  of  nature  in  the  schools,  and  sing  and  march  on  Bird  Day, 
and  pay  money  to  missionaries  to  convert  South  Sea  Islanders 
from  wearing  feather  head-dresses,  and  then  go  down-town  and 
buy  bird-skins  to  deck  their  own  heads!  This  confuses  the 
boys  and  girls  a  good  deal.  How,  they  ask,  can  a  mother 
preach  against  cruelty  and  vanity  to  her  children  when 
she  continues  to  load  her  hat  and  theirs  with  feathers  every 
one  of  which  represents  a  crime  against  the  laws  of  both 
God  and  man  ?  The  reason  why  lawmakers  find  it  so  difficult 
to  enforce  protective  legislation  is  that  the  women  demand  dead 
birds,  careless  whether  of  useful  species  or  not,  no  matter  by 
what  gory  slaughter  and  violated  laws  obtained,  as  ministers  to 
their  vanity — and  the  law  be  hanged! 

They  will  even  wear  these  evidences  of  cruelty  and  crime  to 
church,  and  listen  unabashed  to  exhortations  and  prayers  which 
others  think  ought  to  shrivel  them  with  shame.  A  recent  writer 
in  "Hampton's  Magazine"  describes  his  impressions  of  a 
scene  of  this  kind  in  a  Chicago  church,  whose  preacher  that 
morning  had  chosen  Christian  gentleness  as  his  theme.  This 
writer  indulgently  believes  that  the  bird-bedecked  listeners  "  did 
not  know  at  what  a  cost,  not  in  life  alone,  but  in  hard  dollars 
and  cents,  they,  and  other  persons  equally  careless  and  equally 
reckless,  were  securing  the  transient  satisfaction  of  their  im- 
mediate desires."  And  he  expresses  himself  as  "equally  sure 
VOL.  V.  —  32  4g7 


488  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

« 

that,  if  they  did  know,  they  would  never  again  appear  in  public 
so  savagely  adorned." 

We  are  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  disagree  with  him.  If  they  do 
not  know,  it  is  because  they  do  not  read  and  listen,  and  few 
American  women,  gentle  or  simple,  are  chargeable  with  negli- 
gence in  that  respect.  The  officers  of  the  Audubon  Societies, 
who  have  been  laboring  for  years  as  vigorously  as  they  know 
how,  tell  us  there  is  no  lack  of  information;  but  that,  in  general, 
women  don't  care,  and  can't  be  made  to  care  what  hat-birds 
cost  either  themselves  or  the  country  so  long  as  they  are  "in 
style."  Apparently  the  only  way  to  stop  the  ruin  of  our  bird- 
life  is  for  the  general  government  to  prohibit  absolutely  both 
import  and  export  of  any  kind  of  bird-skins  or  feathers  (except 
of  the  ostrich)  intended  or  liable  to  be  used  in  millinery;  and  for 
the  States  to  stamp  out  dealing  in  feather  trimmings  by  a  pro- 
hibitive licensing  tax.  Appeals  to  the  women  are  useless.  The 
only  way  is  to  attack  the  trade. 

Nevertheless,  let  us  make  one  more  effort.  Here  are  four 
cardinal  facts,  for  instance,  relating  to  the  aigrettes,  or  "os- 
preys"  which  you  covet,  showing  what  they  cost: 

(i)  Aigrettes  are  produced  only  by  white  herons,  and  only 
during  the  breeding-season;  therefore  (2)  the  parent  birds  must 
be  shot  in  order  to  obtain  the  plumes;  hence  (3)  the  young  birds 
in  the  nests  must  starve,  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  the 
parents;  consequently  (4)  all  statements  -that  the  plumes  are 
manufactured  or  are  gathered  after  being  molted  by  the  adult 
birds  are  false. 

Here  is  a  picture  of  how  they  are  got,  and  it  can  be  verified  by 
photographs : 

"Notwithstanding  the  extreme  heat  and  the  myriads  of  mos- 
quitos,  I  determined  to  revisit  the  locality  during  my  holidays,  in 
order  to  obtain  one  picture  only — namely,  that  of  a  white 
crane,  or  egret,  feeding  its  young.  When  near  the  place,  I 
could  see  some  large  patches  of  white,  either  floating  in  the  water 
or  reclining  on  the  fallen  trees  in  the  vicinity  of  the  egrets' 
rookery.  This  set  me  speculating  as  to  the  cause  of  this  un- 
usual sight.  As  I  drew  nearer,  what  a  spectacle  met  my  gaze — a 
sight  that  made  my  blood  fairly  boil  with  indignation.     There, 


OUR  WICKED  WASTE  OF  LIFE  489 

strewn  on  the  floating  water-weed,  and  also  on  adjacent  logs, 
were  at  least  fifty  carcasses  of  large  white  and  smaller  plumed 
egrets — nearly  one-third  of  the  rookery,  perhaps  more — the 
birds  having  been  shot  otf  their  nests  containing  young.  What  a 
holocaust!  Plundered  for  their  plumes.  What  a  monument  of 
human  callousness!  There  were  fifty  birds  ruthlessly  destroyed, 
besides  their  young  (about  two  hundred)  left  to  die  of  starva- 
tion !  This  last  fact  was  betokened  by  at  least  seventy  carcasses 
of  the  nestlings,  which  had  become  so  weak  that  their  legs  had 
refused  to  support  them,  and  they  had  fallen  from  the  nests  into 
the  water  below,  and  had  been  miserably  drowned;  while,  in  the 
trees  above,  the  remainder  of  the  parentless  young  ones  could 
be  seen  staggering  in  the  nests,  some  of  them  falling  with  a 
splash  into  the  water,  as  their  waning  strength  left  them  too 
exhausted  to  hold  up  any  longer,  while  others  simply  stretched 
themselves  out  on  the  nest  and  so  expired.  Others,  again,  were 
seen  trying  in  vain  to  attract  the  attention  of  passing  egrets, 
which  were  flying  with  food  in  their  bills  to  feed  their  own  young, 
and  it  was  a  pitiful  sight  indeed  to  see  these  starvelings  with 
outstretched  necks  and  gaping  bills  imploring  the  passing  birds 
to  feed  them.     What  a  sickening  sight!" 

A  like  gruesome  siory  is  given  by  William  L.  Finley,  agent 
of  the  National  Association  of  Audubon  Societies,  after  he  had 
explored  the  region  about  Lake  Malheur,  Oregon,  where 
formerly  thousands  of  white  herons  bred,  but  now  none  are  to  be 
found — all  absolutely  exterminated  by  plume-hunters.  In 
Florida  an  agent  of  this  Association  was  lately  murdered  while 
trying  to  defend  a  rookery  from  plume-hunters. 

Every  aigrette — and  almost  every  other  wild-bird's  feather 
you  wear— represents  a  broken  law,  and  in  buying  it  you  become 
a  voluntary  partner  in  crime. 

The  manufacturing  milliners  and  dealers  realize  this,  and 
consequently  resort  to  all  sorts  of  lies  and  disguises  and  subter- 
fuges, which  your  buying  encourages,  for  it  sustains  the  bloody 
business  of  the  illegal  feather-hunters.  Some  dealers  assert 
that  none  but  imported  feathers  are  now  sold  by  them.  This  is 
not  true,  but  if  it  were,  the  wearing  of  them  is  wrong,  not  only 
because  it  encourages  the  devastation  of  other  coimtries,  but 


490  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

also  because  it  keeps  up  the  general  fashion.  The  same  may 
be  said  in  answer  to  the  plea  of  the  milliner  that  her  orna- 
ments were  "made  up"  of  chicken-feathers.  You  can't  be  sure 
of  that,  and  you  are  setting  a  harmful  example. 

"Here,  of  course,"  remarks  Reginald  W.  Kauffman,  in  the 
illuminative  "Hampton's"  article  already  quoted,  "is  involved 
merely  a  question  of  individual  ethics,  but  if  the  trifling  life 
of  a  bird  is  a  matter  of  small  moment  even  to  the  gentler  sex — 
so  long  as  the  eyes  of  that  sex  are  not  outraged  by  an  actual  sight 
of  the  bloody  slaughter — at  least  a  matter  of  very  great  moment  is 
the  fact  that  the  rise  in  the  price  of  your  foodstuffs,  the  yearly 
increase  in  your  market-bill,  is  the  direct  result  of  those  feathers 
in  your  bonnet,  those  plumes  upon  your  daughter's  hat.  .    .     . 

"  Difficult  as  the  figures  are  to  get,  such  as  may  be  acquired 
are  appalling.  Surely  you  cannot  read  them  and  remain 
unmoved.  England,  by  importing  the  bird  of  paradise  at  the 
rate  of  six  thousand  a  year,  has  practically  exterminated  that 
species.  In  four  months  one  London  house  disposed  of  eight 
hundred  thousand  East  and  West  Indian  bird-skins;  the 
United  States  alone  sends  to  the  British  Isles  four  hundred 
thousand  humming-birds  every  twelve  months,  which  helps 
bring  the  English  grand  total  up  to  thirty  million  birds  a  year. 

"And  we  keep  a  comfortable  figure  for  home  consumption. 
In  one  year  a  single  Chicago  dealer  has  been  known  to  handle 
32,000  humming-birds  in  one  consignment,  32,000  gulls,  and 
the  wings  of  300,000  other  birds.  In  all,  the  National  Audubon 
Association  puts  our  total  at  about  150,000,000  birds  a  year. 
The  European  continent  repeats  this,  and  so  you  have  the  women 
of  the  '  civilized '  world,  with  the  omission  of  our  South  Ameri- 
can cousins,  wearing  300,000,000  birds  every  year. 

"Legislation  is  here,  as  always,  powerless  in  the  face  of 
fashionable  womankind." 

Another  point  of  view  is  that  of  good  taste.  A  single  large 
feather  or  a  shapely  wing — in  themselves  beautiful  objects  and 
well  adapted  to  decorative  effect — may  be  so  applied  as  really  to 
adorn  a  lady's  hat,  or  a  man's  for  that  matter,  veiy  pleasingly; 
and  if  it  is  the  trophy  of  the  skill  of  some  friend,  obtained  in  fair 
sport,  it  may  embody  a  delightful  sentiment  as  well.    It  was  in 


OUR  WICKED  WASTE  OF  LIFE  491 

this  simple,  wasteful,  and  unobjectionable  manner  that  feathers 
were  originally  employed  as  trimmings.  But  fierce  trade 
competition  among  milliners  catering  to  the  foolish  cry  for 
"novelties"  regardless  of  becomingness  in  any  sense,  has 
developed  absurdities  of  head-gear  which  often  make  their 
wearers  utterly  ridiculous. 

What  possible  justification  in  art  or  common  sense  is  there 
in  setting  a  dead  animal  on  a  hat  ?  If  any  can  be  found,  surely 
the  effigy  should  be  lifelike  and  not  some  horrible  travesty.  If 
ribbons  and  flowers  are  not  enough  ornaments  to  set  off  pretty 
faces,  why  not  wind  shining  snake-skins  about  the  crown  of  the 
hat;  or  utilize  our  resplendent  moths  and  beetles  as  trimimngs? 
They  are  elegant  in  form  and  color,  varied,  preservable,  and  by 
no  means  costly.  Moreover,  the  general  destruction  which 
would  follow  the  entry  of  such  a  fashion  would  reduce  the 
insect  enemies  of  our  crops  and  garden-plants — but  women 
seem  to  care  nothing  about  that  aspect  of  the  case. 

"The  insects  kill  the  crops,"  remarks  Kauffman,  "the 
birds  kill  the  insects,  and  we — for  the  most  part  in  order  to 
trim  your  hats  for  you — kill  the  birds.  A  study  of  the  govern- 
ment reports  will  show  that  crop  losses  from  insects  are  rarely 
less  than  lo  per  cent,  and  sometimes  as  high  as  50." 

We  may  now  turn  to  another  phase  of  our  subject — the  waste 
of  game,  fur-bearing  animals,  and  other  useful  or  beautiful 
creatures. 

When  Europeans  first  came  to  this  continent  the  bison  and 
elk  roamed  everywhere  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  By  the  middle 
of  the  nineteenth  century  all  had  disappeared  cast  of  the  Great 
Plains,  as  completely  as  had  the  salmon  which  used  to  throng  in 
our  eastern  rivers.  And  here,  a  few  years  later,  both  were  al- 
most utterly  destroyed  by  wretched  pot-hunters. 

The  moose,  elk,  antelope,  mountain  sheep  and  goats,  beaver, 
sea-otter,  and  many  other  game  and  fur  animals  of  North 
America  have  also  suffered  so  terribly  under  relentless  perse- 
cution that  they  now  are  found  only  in  small  numbers  in  very 
remote  places.  The  sea-otter,  of  which  at  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century  more  than  15,000  were  killed  every  year,  has 


492  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

become  so  scarce  that  its  coat,  in  good  conidtion,  is  now  worth 
$i,ooo  to  the  hunter. 

The  horrible  stories  of  the  butchery  of  the  fur-seals  and  the 
passenger-pigeon  need  not  be  recited.  The  building  up  of 
great  cities  made  a  maricet  for  game  and  fish,  and  coincident 
therewith  the  market-hunter  and  the  market-fisherman  came 
into  existence.  Under  these  conditions  the  destruction  went  on 
merrily,  until,  in  the  early  eighties,  observant  sportsmen  and 
naturalists  began  to  realize  that  extermination  threatened  such 
game-birds  as  the  prairie-chicken,  the  quail,  the  ruffed  grouse, 
the  wood-duck,  the  canvasback  duck,  and  even  the  well-known 
mallard  and  teal. 

"Coincident  with  this  great  hegira  to  the  woods,"  we  are 
told  by  G.  O.  Shields,  in  a  late  number  of  "Collier's  Weekly," 
"there  appeared  on  the  scene  a  type  of  man  that  has  become 
known  and  recognized  ever^^where  as  the  American  game- 
hog.  This  depraved  creature  developed  a  fondness  for  killing 
every  living  thing  he  could  find,  whether  edible  or  not,  or  whether 
he  needed  it  for  food  or  not.  All  he  cared  for  was  to  kill,  kill, 
kill.  He  loved  to  stop  a  beautiful  animal  in  its  flight  and  put 
it  to  death,  or  to  see  a  bird  double  up  in  the  air  and  fall  with 
shot-pellets  through  its  body. 

"The  competition  became  so  strong  between  these  game- 
hogs  that  they  got  to  challenging  one  another  to  combats  in  the 
field,  and  contests  were  arranged  weeks  ahead,  large  stakes 
being  deposited  on  the  result.  .  .  .  The  nineteenth-century 
'side-hunt'   became  a  feature  of  many  rural  districts. 

"Is  it  any  wonder,  then,  that  decent  men  came  to  rebel 
against  this  savage  slaughter  ?  Good  sportsmen,  naturalists,  and 
laymen  became  so  disgusted  with  it  that  they  went  before  their 
legislatures  and  demanded  that  it  be  stopped.  Laws  were 
accordingly  enacted  in  many  States  .  .  .  and  recently  legislation 
for  the  preservation  of  the  game  has  become  a  science,  and  a  few 
men  are  devoting  their  best  thought  and  their  best  energies  to  it. 

"But  the  game-hog  and  the  fish-hog  bid  defiance  to  all 
game-laws,  written  and  un^^Titten.  No  State  employs  enough 
game-wardens  to  police  all  of  its  territory,  so  the  ravaging  of  the 
wild  went  on." 


OUR   WICKED  WASTE  OF  LIFE  493 

To  the  correction  of  this  evil  no  one  has  contributed  more 
energetically  than  Mr.  Shields  and  some  other  editors  of 
periodicals  devoted  to  field-sports  and  recreation.  They  have 
given  the  game-hog  so  disgraceful  a  notoriety,  and  have  brought 
down  upon  his  head  such  scorn  from  decent  sportsmen,  that  he 
has  been  largely  suppressed. 

Here,  too,  mothers,  wives,  and  sisters,  are  largely  at  fault; 
but  they  may  plead  ignorance  much  more  plausibly  than  in  the 
case  of  their  own  sins  of  hat-trimming.  Why  should  they 
applaud  useless  slaughter,  dictated  by  vanity  and  blood-lust,  in 
the  men  over  whom  they  have  influence?  Is  it  a  manly  or  an 
admirable  thing  ? 

These  ignorant  and  thoughtless  women  have  still  time  to 
repent  and  force  their  men-folks  to  behave  like  gentlemen. 
There  is  still  game  enough  to  bring  about  a  revival  of  plenty  for 
all  reasonable  sportsmen  of  the  next  generation  as  well  as 
this.  There  are  laws  enough,  too,  to  protect  it,  but  between  the 
ignorance  of  the  legislators  and  their  fear  of  offending  the  very 
game-butchers  against  whom  the  laws  are  directed  (who  un- 
fortunately have  votes),  they  will  not  appropriate  the  money 
necessary  to  provide  game-wardens  and  other  means  of  en- 
forcing the  laws  properly.  Here  is  where  the  influence  of  every 
fair-minded  woman  and  patriotic  man  can  be  tellingly  exerted. 
Show  the  lawmakers  that  the  good  opinion  of  the  decent  half  of 
the  community  is  better  worth  having  than  that  of  the  meaner 
half;  and  see  that  your  men-folks  are  not  in  the  latter  class. 

When  you  have  done  this,  let  your  boys  understand  the 
position  they  must  take  on  this  subject  if  they  wish  to  be 
regarded  as  ''true  sportsmen,"  not  to  say  gentlemen.  Their 
training  should  begin  early.  Little  boys  are  fond  of  bean- 
shooters — a  forked  stick,  or  "crutch,"  with  a  rubber  band 
hurling  a  bean  or  a  pebble.  Insist  that  they  do  not  use  it  for 
knocking  over  birds. 

Ail  boys,  also,  pass  through  a  season  of  "collecting  speci- 
mens," when  they  are  enthusiastic  toward  preparing  a  cabinet 
of  natural  history.  Encourage  them  to  do  so,  but  without 
taking  life,  or  robbing  birds'  nests.  Give  them  an  opera-glass 
instead  of  a  shotgun.     Show  them  how  they  can  learn  more,  and 


494  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD 

get  more  amusement,  by  watching  the  bird  family  in  its  home 
than  by  arranging  dead  shells  on  a  string  or  in  a  box.  (Watch 
the  birds  yourself  a  while,  and  then  see  how  you  feel  about  your 
hat!)  There  is  no  scientific  need  or  excuse,  nowadays,  for  pri- 
vate collections  of  the  skins  or  eggs  of  birds,  and  the  stopping  of 
all  birds' -nesting  is  of  the  utmost  importance  for  the  same 
reasons  as  the  stoppage  of  millinery  murder;  and  both  are  the  im- 
mediate duty  of  all  parents. 

Nor  must  there  be  forgotten,  in  considering  this  matter,  the 
disastrous  effect  of  recklessness  as  to  waste  and  suffering  on  the 
mind  of  the  game-hog,  the  birds'-nester,  and  the  aigrette- 
wearer.  Cruelty  cannot  be  practiced  without  crushing  and 
blighting  the  best  insects.    As  Burns  says: 

"It  hardens  a'  within 
And  petrifies  the  feeling" 

A  child  that  is  cruel  to  animals,  disdainful  of  their  sufferings 
when  in  pursuit  of  his  pleasure,  cannot  be  trusted  to  be  kind  to  a 
younger  sister,  a  weaker  companion,  or  a  valued  pet.  Cruelty 
is  a  vice  of  the  basest  and  most  cowardly — a  mark  of  the  savage 
and  criminal.  Let  the  mother  remember  this,  not  only  in  her 
precepts,  but  in  the  example  she  gives  her  children.  Even  the 
birds  of  the  air,"  wrote  the  German  critic  Hamisch,  "bear  an 
accusation  to  their  Creator  against  those  who  with  wanton 
cruelty,  destroy  helpless  innocence." 


LIST  OF  BEST  BOOKS  FOR  YOUNG 
NATURALISTS 

*In  many  cases  the  authors  mentioned  have  written  other 
books  equally  interesting  and  procurable. 


Abbott,  C.  C* Days  out  of  Doors 

Baker,  Sir  S.*  ....     Wild  Beasts  and  their  Ways 

Baskett,  J.  N The  Story  of  the  Fishes 

Baskett,  J.  N.  .       The  Story  of  the  Reptiles  and  Batrachians 
Bates,  W.  H.      .       .      The  Naturalist  on  the  River  Amazon 

Beebe,  W.  C* The  Bird 

BiGNELL,  Effie  .       A  Quintette  of  Gray  Coats  {Squirrels) 

Blatchley,  W.  S.* A  Nature  Wooing 

BuLLEN,  F.  T.*  ....        Denizens  of  the  Great  Deep 
Burroughs,  John*    ,       .        Squirrels  and  other  Fur-hearers 

Burroughs,  John Wake  Robin 

Chapman  and  Reed         .       .       Color  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds 

Comstock,  J.  H.* Insect  Life 

Cram,  W.  E.       .       .       .     Little  Beasts  of  Wood  and  Field 

Damon,  N.  E Ocean  Wonders 

Darwin,  Charles*   .       .       .       .       A  Naturalist's  Voyage 

Eckstrom,  Mrs.  F.  H* The  Bird  Book 

Eggeleng  and  Ehrenberg     .        The  Fresh-Water  Aquarium 

Emerton,  E.  S Spiders 

Gibson,  W.  H.*.       .       .     Blossom  Hosts  and  Insect  Guests 

Gibson,  W.  H Sharp  Eyes 

Holder,  F,  C* Along  the  Florida  Reefs 

Holland,  W.  J The  Butterfly  Book 

Holland,  W.  J The  Moth  Book 

Horn  AD  AY,  W.  T.*    .       .       -         American  Natural  History 

Howard,  L.  O.* The  Insect  Book 

495 


• 


496  LIST  OF  BEST  BOOKS 

Hudson,  W.  H British  Birds 

Hudson,  W.  H Idle  Days  in  Patagonia 

Hudson,  W.  H.  .       .       .       .      The  Naturalist  in  La  Plata 

Ingersoll,  Ernest* Life  of  Mammals 

Ingersoll,  Ernest The  Wit  of  the  Wild 

Ingersoll,  Ernest    .       .       Wild  Life  of  Orchard  and  Field 

Kellogg,  Vernon American  Insects 

Keyser,  L.  S Birds  of  the  Rockies 

LoTTRiDGE,  S.  A.        .     Animal  Snap  Shots  and  How  Made 

Lucas,  F.  A Animals  of  the  Past 

Matthews,  S.*  ....  Familiar  Life  of  the  Roadside 
Merriam,  Florence*  .  .  .  A-hirding  on  a  Bronco 
Miller,  Mrs.  O.  T  *      .       .       .  Little  Brothers  of  the  Air 

MoRLEY,  M.ary  W The  Bee  People 

MoRLEY,  Mary  W Wasps  and  their  Ways 

Oswald,  Felix Zoological  Sketches 

Packard,  A.  S.  .       .       .       .       .       Half-hours  wiih  Insects 

Porter,  J.  H Wild  Beasts 

Reed,  C.  A North  American  Birds^  ^gg^ 

Robenson,  R.*  .  .  .  New  England  Fields  and  Woods 
Roosevelt,  Theodore*  .       .       .       The  Wilderjiess  Hunter 

Samuels,  E Birds  of  New  England 

Scudder,  S.  H.  ....  Everyday  Butterflies 

Sharpe,  D.  L.* Wild  Life  near  Home 

Standard  Library  of  Natural  History  (5  vols.) 
Standard  (or  Riverside)  Natural  History  (6  vols.) 

Stone  and  Cram American  Animals 

Todd,  Ada  J The  Vacation  Club 

Torrey,  B.*        .       .       .       .       .       .       .   Everyday  Birds 

Waterton,  C*  ....  Wanderings  in  South  America 

White,  Gilbert  .  .  .  Natural  History  of  Selhorne 
Wilson,  Alex.    .       American  Ornithology  {Brewer's  Edition) 

Wood,  J.  G.* Homes  without  Hands 

Wright,  Mrs.  M.  O.* Bird-craft 

Wright,  Mrs.  M.  O.       .       .       .        Four-footed  Americans 


INDEX 


A 

Aurochs 

Aard-vark    . 

216 

Australian  bear  . 

Aard-wolf     . 

74 

Axolotl 

Acorn-barnacles 

407 

Aye-aye 

Adder,  puff 

319 

African  elephant 

202 

B 

,,        rhinoceros 

204 

Babirusa 

Agouti 

152 

Baboons 

Albatross 

296 

,,        Arabian 

Alderman  lizard 

307 

chacma 

Alligators 

302 

drill 

American  crows  . 

254 

,,        gelada 

eagle  . 

236 

mandrill 

,,           foxes  . 

88 

Bactrian  camel    . 

„           lizards 

307 

Badger 

,,           monkeys    . 

16 

Bald  chimpanzee 

tapirs 

206 

Banded  ant-eater 

Amphineurans     . 

421 

Bandicoots  . 

Amphioxus  . 

353 

Barbary  ape 

Anaconda     . 

316 

Barbel 

Anemones,  sea-    . 

431 

Barnacles 

Angler 

346 

acorn 

Ant-bears 

213 

Barn-owl 

Ant-eaters    . 

213 

Bats       . 

,,           banded 

227 

,,     flying  foxes 

,,           great 

213 

,,     horseshoe 

,,           scaly 

215 

,,     kalong 

,,           spiny 

230 

,,     pipistrelle 

Antelopes     . 

174 

vampire 

Ant-lion 

367 

Beaked  chstodon 

Ants      .... 

373 

Bear-cat 

driver 

374 

Bears     . 

,,     parasol 

374 

,,     ant 

Aoudad 

165 

, ,     aswail 

Apes      .... 

I 

,,     Australian 

,,     Barbary 

15 

„      black 

Aphides 

381 

, ,     brown 

Arabian  baboon 

II 

,,     grizzly 

camel     . 

190 

,,     polar   . 

Arctic  fox     . 

86 

,,     sea 

Argali    .        .        ,        . 

162 

,,     sloth    . 

Armadillos   . 

214 

,,     sun 

,,           giant 

215 

,,     white 

,,           pichiciago 

215 

Beavers 

six-banded 

214 

Bees 

Arui       .... 

.        16s 

,,     bumble- 

Asses,  wild  . 

193 

,,     carder 

Aswail  .... 

108 

,,     hive 

PAGE 

223 

324 
24 


209 

7 
II 

7 

9 

10 

9 

191 

97 

3 

227 

224 

15 
329 
407 
407 
241 

26 

31 
29 

32 
29 

30 
34 
no 
102 
213 
108 
223 
107 
103 
106 
102 
118 
108 
108 
102 
142 
369 
371 
371 
369 


497 


498 


INDEX 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Bees,  leaf-cutter  . 

371 

Brown  bear          .        .        .        103 

„     social 

369 

Brown  hyena 

77 

,,      solitary 

371 

Brown  owl 

240 

Beetles 

355 

Brown  rat 

148 

burying     . 

356 

Brown  thrasher 

269 

,,      coach-horse 

356 

Brush-kangaroo  . 

220 

dor 

357 

Brush-tailed  bettong 

221 

ground 

355 

Buansuah 

78 

,,      musk 

359 

Buffalo,  American 

158 

„      oil               .        .        . 

358 

Cape 

159 

,,      soldier 

449 

,,          Indian 

159 

,,      stag 

356 

BuUbat 

245 

,,      tiger 

255 

Bullfinch 

261 

,,      water 

355 

Bumblebees 

371 

Beluga           .         .         .         . 

129 

Bunting 

260 

Bettong,  brush-tailed 

221 

Burchell's  zebra  . 

192 

Bighorn  sheep 

163 

Burrowing  owl     . 

241 

Binturong     .         .         .         . 

71 

Burying-beetle     . 

356 

Bird,  butcher 

266 

Bush-cat 

60 

,,       humming 

246 

Bustards 

284 

,,       love     .         .         .         . 

276 

Butcher-bird 

266 

Birds,  bower 

258 

Butterflies    .        .        377,  440,  446 

Bird's-foot  starfish 

411 

Buzzards       ....        238 

Birds  of  paradise 

258 

C 

Bird-spiders 

390 

Bishop' s-miters   . 

382 

Cachalot        .        .        .        .        124 

Bison 

158 

Caddis-flies  . 

367.441 

Bivalves 

422 

Caffre  cat 

62 

Black-backed  jackal  . 

85 

California  sea-lion 

117 

Black  bear   . 

107 

Calling-crabs 

401 

Blackbird     . 

267 

Camels 

189 

Blackcap 

267 

Arabian 

190 

Blackfish       . 

131 

Bactrian 

191 

Black  goby  . 

349 

dromedary 

190 

Black  mussels 

423 

Canada  lynx 

65 

Black  rat 

148 

Canaries 

261 

Black  saki 

19 

Cape  buff^alo 

159 

Black  slug 

417 

Capybara 

152 

Black-tailed  deer 

.         187 

Caracal 

63 

Blindworm   . 

304 

Carder-bee    . 

371 

Bluebottle  fly       . 

.         385 

Caribou 

182 

Blue  shark   . 

•         338 

Carp 

329 

Blue  tit         .        .        . 

265 

Carrion-crow 

255 

Boa-constrictor   . 

.         316 

Cassowaries 

.        283 

Boar,  wild    . 

208 

Cat,  Caffre    . 

62 

Boatman,  water 

.         382 

,,     Egyptian 

61 

Bobcat 

62 

,,     jungle 

63 

Borers  .... 

419 

,,     marbled 

59 

Bosch-katte 

60 

,,     tiger      . 

61 

Bottle-nosed  dolphin 

^33 

wild- 

62 

Bottle-nosed  whales    . 

125 

Catbird 

269.437 

Bottle-tit      . 

265 

Cats,  larger 

47 

Bower-birds 

.        258 

,,      smaller 

60 

Brindled  gnu 

.         178 

Caymans 

303 

Brittle-stars 

411 

Centipedes    . 

395 

Brockets 

188 

Chacma 

7 

INDEX 


499 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Chaetodon,  beaked 

34 

Cranes  .... 

.          28s 
286 

Chambered  nautilus   . 

416 

,,       brown 

Chameleon    . 

308 

crowned 

286 

Chamois 

174 

Crayfish 

404 

Chaus    .... 

63 

Creeper 

263 

Chetah 

65 

Crested  seal 

119 

Chimpanzees 

I 

Crickets 

361,  448 

bald 

3 

.,        house- 

361 

,,            common 

2 

mole 

362 

Chinchilla     . 

151 

Crocodiles     . 

302 

Chipmunk     . 

140 

Crossbills 

260 

Chipping-bird 

260 

Crows,  American 

254 

Chitons 

421 

,,         carrion     . 

255 

prickly 

421 

Crowned  crane     . 

286 

Cicada  .... 

362 

Cuckoos 

243 

Civets    .... 

68 

Cucumbers,  sea   . 

413 

„       Indian 

70 

Curlew 

286 

,,       palm 

70 

Currant  saw-fly 

375 

Climbing  perch    . 

328 

Cuttles 

414 

Clouded  leopard 

58 

tiger 

58 

D 

Coach-horse  beetle 

356 

Dab       .... 

343 

Coaiti    .... 

III 

Dasyures 

225 

Cobras  .... 

318 

Death's-head  sphinx -motl 

1       378 

Cockatoos     . 

274 

Deathwatches 

358 

Cockchafer 

356 

Deer      .... 

181 

Cockle  .... 

424 

,,    American 

185 

Cockroach    . 

361 

, ,    black-tailed 

187 

Cod        ...        . 

342 

,,    brocket 

188 

Cole-tit 

265 

,,    caribou 

182 

Colubers 

3^3 

„    elk         .        .        . 

183 

Colugo  .... 

33 

,,    fallow 

184 

Condor          ... 

234 

,,    marsh 

187 

Congers 

352 

,,    moose 

183 

Cony      .... 

154 

,,    mule 

186 

Coquimbo     . 

241 

,,    pampas 

187 

Coral  banks 

433 

,,    pudu 

188 

Corals    .... 

432 

,,    red 

184 

Cormorants 

293 

,,    rein- 

181 

Cougar 

57 

,,    roebuck 

185 

Couxia 

19 

,,    wapiti 

187 

Cowbird 

438 

Desman        .        .        .        . 

40 

Cowry 

420 

,,        Pyrenean 

40 

Coyotes 

83 

,,        Russian 

40 

Crab-eating  dog  . 

80 

Devil,  Tasmanian 

226 

,,           macaque 

IS 

Devil-fish 

341 

,,            opossum 

230 

Dhole    .... 

78 

Crabs     .        .        .        .        ; 

597,  400 

Diana  monkey     . 

14 

,,      blue 

400 

Dingo    .... 

79 

,      calling 

401 

Dipper 

270 

,      common  shore  . 

400 

Dog,  crab-eating 

80 

,       edible 

400 

hunting 

90 

,      fiddler 

400 

hyena 

90 

,      hermit 

401 

,,      prairie 

141 

robber 

402 

Dog-faced  monkeys    . 

7 

Cr 

ane-fly 

384 

Dogfish 

337 

500 


INDEX 


Dogs     .... 

78 

Dolphins 

128 

,,         bottle-nosed 

^33 

,,         common 

^33 

,,         fresh-water 

132 

„         Gangetic 

132 

,,         sea 

^33 

Dor-beetle    . 

357 

Dormouse     . 

144 

Douroucoulis 

20 

Dove,  mourning 

277 

,,       turtle 

277 

Dragon-flies 

364 

Drill      .... 

9 

Driver  ant    . 

374 

Dromedary  . 

190 

Drone-fly 

385 

Duck,  wild 

293 

Duckbill 

231 

Duck-billed  platypus 

231 

Dugong 

^33 

E 

Eagles  .... 

235 

„      American 

236 

„      bald 

236 

„      golden 

236 

„      white-tailed 

236 

Earth-pig      . 

216 

Earthworm 

427 

Earwigs 

360 

Echidna 

230 

,,         common 

231 

three-toed 

231 

Edible  crab 

400 

,,        snail 

418 

Eel         ...        . 

334 

,,  conger 

352 

,,   electric 

335 

Egg-eating  snake 

314 

Egyptian  cat 

61 

mongoose    . 

73 

Eland    .... 

174 

Electric  eel  . 

335 

Elephant,  sea 

119 

Elephants     . 

201 

,,           African 

202 

Indian 

203 

Elephant-shrew  . 

39 

Elk        ....        ] 

i8s,  187 

Emperor-moth     . 

379 

Emu      .... 

282 

Ermine 

93 

Falcons 


238 


Fallow  deer 
Fennec 
Ferret    . 

, ,     polecat 
Fiddler-crab 
Field-mouse 
Field-vole     . 
Finches 

,,       purple 
Fin-whales   . 

„  sharp- 
Fish,  black  . 
devil  . 
dog-  . 
flat-  . 
flying 
jelly- 
mud  . 
pipe  . 
saw 

sucking 
sword- 
Fish-hawk    . 
Fivefingers 
Flamingo 
Flatfish 
Fleas     . 

,,     turnip 
Flesh-fly 
Flicker 
Flounder 
Fly,  bluebottle 
,,     caddis 
,,     currant  saw 
, ,     dragon- 
,,     drone- 
„     flesh      . 
„     gall        . 
,,     green-   . 
,,     hawk     . 
,,     horn-tailed  s 
,,     house 
,,     ichneumon 
„     June 
,,     lacewing 
,,     May 
„     saw 
,,     turnip  saw 
Flycatcher  . 
Flying  colugo 
„       fish 
,,       foxes 
,,       squirrel 
Fossa    . 
Foumart 
Foxes    . 


nosed 


PAGE 

184 

89 

94 

94 

400 

149 

147 
260 
261 
127 
128 

131 
341 
337 
343 
348 

430 
326 

350 
339 
345 
C44 

237 
410 
291 
343 
383 
359 
386 
249 

343 
385 
367.441 
375 
364 
385 
386 

375.445 
360,381 

385 
375.445 
385 
376 
365 
368,451 
365 
374 
375 
444 
33 
348 
31 
139 
68 

94 

«5 


INDEX 


501 


Foxes,  American 

PAGE 

88 

Great  ant-eater   . 

PAGE 

213 

,,       arctic     . 

86 

,,      bustard 

284 

„       flying     . 

31 

„      gray  slug 

417 

Fox-sparrow 

261 

,,      horseshoe  bat  . 

30 

Fresh-water  dolp 

bins.         .        132 

„      tit       .        .        . 

265 

fishe 

s       .         .326 

Greek  tortoise     . 

?oo 

,,             shrii 

np    .        .        406 

Greenfly        .         .         .        360,  381 

Frilled  lizard 

308 

Greenland  whale 

127 

Fritillaries    . 

377.446 

Green  monkey     . 

13 

Frog      . 

321 

„       turtle 

301 

Froghoppers 

380 

Grevy's  zebra 

192 

Fur-seal 

118 

Grizzly  bear 

106 

Grosbeak      .... 

260 

C 

■ 

Ground-beetles    . 

355 

Gall-fly 

375.445 

Groundhog  . 

142 

Galls      . 

444 

Grouse,  red 

279 

Gangetic  dolphin 

132 

Guanaco 

191 

Garden-spiders 

.         .         388 

Guemals 

188 

Gastropods  . 

416 

Guenons 

13 

Gaur 

157 

Guillemots    . 

296 

Geckos 

305 

Guljar 

163 

Geese     . 

292 

Gull,  sea      .... 

295 

Gelada 

10 

Gurnards 

347 

Gemsbok 

176 

Genets  . 

70 

H 

Giant  armadillo 

215 

Hair-seals     . 

116 

,,      pangolin 

216 

Hammerhead  shark    , 

338 

„      salamandei 

r       .        .       324 

Hamster 

145 

Gibbons 

5 

Hanuman     . 

12 

„         hoolock 

6 

Hares    .... 

154 

lar 

6 

Harvest-mouse    . 

149 

,,         siamang 

6 

Hawk,  fish    . 

237 

Gila  monster 

307 

Hawk-flies    . 

385 

Giraffes 

179 

Hawks 

237 

Glowworm    . 

•        358 

,,        chicken 

238 

Glutton 

.         .          96 

,,        night 

245 

Gnats    . 

384,  440 

,,        pigeon 

239 

Gnus 

177 

,,        sparrow 

239 

,,       brindled 

.        178 

Hawksbill  turtle 

301 

,,       white-taile 

d       .        .178 

Hazel-mouse 

144 

Goat-moth    . 

•        .        378 

Hedgehog     . 

34 

Goats     . 

166 

Hermit  crab 

401 

,,      Persian  wi 

Id     .        .        169 

Heron   .... 

288 

,,      Rocky  mo 

untain      .        172 

Herring 

.        348 

Goby,  black 

349 

Hippopotamus     . 

207 

,,       spotted 

349 

pygmy 

208 

Golden  eagle 

236 

Hive-bee 

369 

Goldenrod     . 

449 

Hog,  sea 

130 

Goldfinch 

261,  448 

,,      wart     . 

209 

Goose,  graylag 

292 

Honey-ratel 

97 

Gorilla  . 

3 

Honey-weasel 

97 

Gossamers    . 

394 

Hooded  seal 

119 

Grampus 

131 

Hoolock 

6 

Grasshoppers 

362,448 

Hoopoe 

252 

Graylag  goose 

292 

Hornbill 

251 

Gray  parrot . 

•    ■     .        273 

,,           rhinoceros 

251 

502 


INDEX 


Homed  toad 

. 

307 

Hornet 

373 

Horn-tailed  saw-fly     . 

375 

Horse    .... 

195 

,,      river 

207 

sea 

120,  351 

Horseshoe  bat,  great  . 

30 

House-cricket 

361 

House-fly- 

•        385 

Howlers 

17 

Hurtiblebees 

371 

Humming-bird     . 

246 

,,               ,,    hawk-mot! 

1       378 

Hunting-dog 

90 

Hunting-leopard 

65 

Hunting-spider 

390 

Hyena-dog 

90 

Hyenas 

75 

,,        brown 

77 

,,        laughing 

77 

„        spotted  . 

77 

,,        striped    , 

76 

Hyrax  .... 

I 

Ibex      .... 

205 

169 

,.     Nilgiri 

171 

Ibis 

290 

,,     sacred    . 

290 

,,     scarlet   . 

290 

Ichneumon-flies 

376 

Iguanas 

306 

Indian  buffalo 

159 

,,       civet 

70 

,,       elephant 

203 

,,       mongoose 

72 

,,       pangolin 

216 

,,       rhinoceros 

203 

Indigo-bird  . 

261 

Insect-eaters 

32 

Insects 

354 

Ivorybill  woodpecker 

247 

Ivy,  poison  . 

442 

J 

Jacares          .        .        .        , 

303 

Jackals,  black-backed 

8S 

,,         common 

84 

,,         side-striped  . 

86 

Jackass,  laughing 

253 

Jackdaw       .        .        .        . 

256 

Jack  rabbits 

156 

Jaguar  . 

56 

Jay 

256 

Jellyfishes     . 

430 

Jerboa-kangaroo 

222 

Jerboas 
Joepye-weed 
Johnny  Darter 
Julus  millepede 
Jumping  shrew 
June-fly 
Jungle-cat    . 


K 

Kalan    . 

Kalong 

Kangaroo-rats 

Kangaroos    . 

,,  brush 

,,  jerboa 

,,  tree 

Katydid 

Kestrels 

Kholsun 

Killer-whale 

King  bird  of  paradise 

Kingfishers 

Kinkajou 

Kiwis     . 

Koala    . 

Kudu    . 


Lacewing  fly 
Ladybirds     . 
Lammergeier 
Lampreys     . 
Lancelet 
Land-tortoises 
Langurs 
Lapwings 
Lar  gibbon  . 
Laughing  hyena 
Laughing  jackass 
Leaf-cutter  bee    . 
Leather-j  ackets 
Leeches 
Lemmings     . 
Lemuroids    . 
Lemurs 

,,        ruffed 

,,        slender  loris 

,,       tarsier 
Leopard 

,,       clouded 

,,       hunting 
snow 
Limpets 
Linnet  . 
Lion 
, ,     ant 


PAGE 
145 
449 
445 
396 

39 
365 

63 


lOI 

32 
221 
218 
220 
222 
221 
362 
238 

78 

131 
258 

253.439 
112 
284 
223 
175 


368,  451 
360 
234 
335 
353 
300 

13 

286 

6 

77 

253 

371 

385 

430 

147 

23 

21 

22 

23 

23 

54 

58 

65 

55 

421 

261 

49 

367 


INDEX 


503 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Lion,  California  sea     . 

117 

Mole,  star-nosed 

45 

,,      Patagonian  sea  . 

116 

Mole-cricket 

362 

,,      sea       .        .        .        . 

116 

MoUusks       .        .        .        . 

414 

Lizards          .        .        .        . 

303 

Mongoose,  Egyptian  . 

73 

,,        alderman 

307 

,,            Indian 

72 

,,        American 

307 

Monkeys,  American    . 

16 

frilled 

308 

,,           aye- aye 

24 

Llamas          .        .        .        . 

191 

,,           Barbary  ape 

15 

Lobsters 

403 

,,           black  saki 

19 

Locust  .... 

362 

,,           couxia 

19 

Logcock 

247 

,,           diana 

14 

Long-eared  owl    . 

240 

,,           dog- faced    . 

7 

Long-tailed  tit     . 

265 

,,           douroucouli 

20 

Long-tongued  vampire 

30 

,,           green 

13 

Loris,  slender 

23 

guenons 

13 

Love-birds    . 

276 

,,           hanuman    . 

12 

Lugworm 

428 

,,           howlers 

17 

Lynx     .... 

64 

,,           howlers,  red 

18 

,,     Canada 

65 

,,           langurs 

13 

„     pardine 

65 

,,           macaques 

14 

M 

,,           magot 

IS 

,,           mangabeys 

14 

Macaques 

14 

,,           marmosets 

21 

„         crab-eating 

15 

,,           night 

20 

Macaws 

275 

,,           ouakari 

18 

Mackerel 

345 

,,           proboscis    . 

II 

Magot   .        .        .        . 

15 

,,           spider 

16 

Magpie 

257 

Moose 

183 

Malayan  tapir 

206 

Morse 

120 

Manatees 

133 

Mosquito       .        .         .        . 

384 

Mandrill 

9 

Moth     .... 

377 

Mangabeys  . 

14 

,        bee-hawk 

378 

Mantis,  praying  . 

3^3 

,        burnet 

379 

Marbled  cat 

59 

,        cinnabar     . 

379 

Marco  Polo's  sheep     . 

163 

death's-head  sphinx 

378 

Margay 

61 

emerald 

380 

Markhor 

170 

emperor     . 

379 

Marmignatto  spider    . 

389 

goat    . 

37S 

Marmosets    . 

21 

humming-bird  hawl 

:        378 

Marmots,  common     . 

142 

,        kitten 

380 

,,            prairie 

142 

,        luna    . 

4S4 

Marsupials    . 

218 

,        magpie 

380 

Martens 

95 

Polyphemus 

454 

Martins 

271 

,        Promethea 

454 

Mavis    .... 

267 

puss    . 

380 

May-fly 

.        365 

,       sulphur 

380 

Meerkats 

73 

,        swallowtail 

380 

Megalopa 

408 

,        swift 

378 

Merian's  opossum 

230 

tiger    . 

378 

Mice,  pouched 

227 

vaporer 

379 

Milkweed      . 

449 

Mouflon,  European     . 

161 

Milky  slug    . 

417 

Mountain  zebra  . 

192 

Millepede 

395 

Mourning  dove    . 

277 

,,       Julus 

396 

Mouse    .... 

149.447 

Mole,  common     . 

40 

„       field 

149 

,,       pouched 

228 

,,       harvest      . 

149 

VOL.  V.  —  SS 


504 


INDEX 


PAGE 

Mouse,  hazel        .        .        .        144 

,,        pouched 

227 

,,        sea 

429 

Mud-fish 

326 

Mud-skippers 

350 

Mule-deer     , 

186 

Musk-beetle 

359 

Musk-ox 

160 

Muskrat 

147 

Musquaw 

108 

Mussels,  black 

423 

Myrmecobius 

227 

N 

Narwhal        ,        .        .        .        128 

Nauplius 

408 

Nautilus,  chambered 

416 

Newts    .... 

322 

Night-fliers  . 

380 

Night-hawk 

245 

Nightingale 

267 

Nightjars 

244 

Night-monkeys    . 

20 

Noctuae 

380 

Nuthatch 

264 

Nut-weevil 

359 

0 

Ocelot            ....          60 

Oil-beetles    . 

358 

Okapi    . 

180 

Oliveback     . 

269 

Olm       . 

325 

Opossums     . 

228 

,,         common 

230 

,,         crab-eating 

230 

,,         Merian's 

230 

„         yapock 

230 

Orang-utan 

4 

Osprey          ,     .  . 

237 

Ostriches 

281 

Otters   . 

100 

,,       sea 

lOI 

Ouakari 

18 

Ouistiti 

21 

Oimce   . 

55 

Owls,  bam   . 

241 

„       brown 

240 

„       burrowing 

241 

„       long-eared 

240 

„       short-eared 

240 

Ox,  musk 

160 

Oxen,  wild   . 

157 

Oysters 

423 

,,       pearl 

. 

422 

Painter 
Palm-civets 
Panda 
Pangolins 

, ,  giant 

,,  Indian 

Panther,  American 

,,  or  leopard 

Paradise,  birds  of 

,,  king  bird  of 

Parasol-ant 
Pardine  lynx 
Parrakeets    . 

,,  ring-necked 

Parrots . 
Partridges    . 
Passenger-pigeon 
Patagonian  sea-lion 
Peacocks 
Pearl-oyster 
Peccaries 
Pelicans 
Penguin 

Pen-tailed  tree-shrew 
Perch    . 

,,  climbing 

Periwinkles 
Persian  wild  goat 
Petaurist,  squirrel 
Pheasants 
Phoebe 
Pichiciago 
Piddock 
Pig,  earth 
Pigeons 

,,       passenger 

,,       wood 
Pike       . 
Pine-marten 
Pipe-fishes    . 
Pipistrelle     . 
Pit-vipers 
Plaice    . 
Platypus,  duck-billed 
Poison-ivy    . 
Polar  bear    . 
Polecat 

,,       ferret 
Polyps  . 
Porcupines 
Porpoise 
Potoroos 
Pouched  mice 
Pouched  mole 
Prairie-dogs 


INDEX 


505 


Prawns 

Praying-mantis   . 

Prickly  chiton 

Proboscis-monkey 

Pudus    . 

Puff-adder 

Puffin    . 

Puma    . 

Purpura 

Puss-moth 

Pygmy  hippopotamus 

Pyrenean  desman 

Pythons 


Quagga 


Q 


R 


405 

3(>3 
421 


319 
297 

57 
419 
380 
208 

40 
315 


193 


Rabbits 

[54.455 

,,          jack 

.        156 

Racoons 

no 

Raft-spider  . 

392 

Rat,  black 

148 

,,       brown 

148 

,       kangaroo     . 

221 

,,       water  . 

146 

Rate!     .... 

97 

,,     honey 

97 

Rattlesnakes 

320 

Ravens 

254 

Rays      .... 

340 

Razor-shells 

424 

Red  and  blue  macaw 

275 

Red  deer 

184 

Red-faced  ouakari 

18 

Red  grouse  . 

279 

Red  gurnards 

347 

Red  howler 

18 

Reindeer       .        .        . 

181 

Rheas    .... 

283 

Rhinoceros,  African    . 

204 

,,             common 

204 

,,             Indian     . 

203 

Rhinoceros-hombill    . 

251 

Rice-weevil 

359 

Ring-necked  parrakeet 

274 

Ring-tailed  lemur 

22 

River-horse 

207 

Roach            .         .        .        . 

330 

Robber-crab 

402 

Robin    .... 

267 

Rock-snakes 

316 

Rocky  Mountain  goat 

172 

Rodents 

136 

Roebuck 

•    185 

Rondeleti's  shark 
Rooks   . 
Rorqual,  common 

,,  lesser    . 

Rosy  feather-starfish 
Ruffed  lemur 
Ruffs     .        .        .        , 
Russian  desman 


Sable     . 
Sacred  ibis   . 
Saki,  black  . 
Salamanders 

„  giant 

,,  spotted 

Salmon 

North  Pacific 
Salt-water  fishes 
Sandhoppers 
Saw-fishes     . 
Saw-flies 
Scaly  ant-eater 
Scarabaeus    . 
Scarlet  ibis  . 
Scarlet  tanager 
Scavengers 
Scorpion,  water 
Scorpions 
Sea-anemones 
Sea-bears 
Sea-cucumbers 
Sea-dolphins 
Sea-elephant 
Sea-gulls 
Sea-hog 
Sea-horse 
Sea-lions 
Sea-mouse 
Sea-otter 
Sea-unicorn 
Sea-urchins 
Seals 

,,     common 

„     fur 

,,     hair 

,,     hooded,  or  crested 
Secretary-vulture,  or 

secretary-bird 
Serval   . 
Shark,  blue 

,,        hammerhead 
,,         Rondeleti's 
,,        thresher  . 
,,         white 
Sharp-nosed  firmer 


PAGE 

338 
255 
127 
128 
412 

22 
287 

40 


95 

290 

19 
323 
324 
323 
332 
333 
337 
405 
339 
374 
215 
357 
290 

444 
356 
383 
395 
431 
118 

413 
^33 
119 

295 
130 
20,  351 
116 
429 

lOI 

128 
409 
113 
115 
118 
116 
119 

235 
60 

338 
338 
338 
339 
338 
128 


506 


INDEX 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Sheep    .... 

161 

Spiders 

387.450 

„     bighorn 

.        163 

„       bird 

390 

Marco  Polo's 

163 

garden 

.        388 

Shells,  razor 

424 

,,        gossamer 

394 

Shiner 

445 

,,        hunting 

390 

Ship-worm    . 

426 

,,       marmignatto 

•         389 

Shore-crab    . 

400 

raft 

392 

Short-eared  owl  . 

240 

,,       trap-door 

391 

Shrews 

36 

water 

393 

,,      elephant 

39 

Spinj^  ant-eater 

230 

,,      jumping 

39 

Spotted  goby 

349 

,,       pen-tailed  tree 

39 

hyena     . 

77 

,,       tree 

39 

salamander 

323 

,,      tupaia 

39 

Springbok     . 

.        176 

water 

37 

Squids  .... 

414 

Shrike 

266 

Squirrels 

137.447 

Shrimps 

405 

,,         chipmunk     . 

140 

fresh- water     . 

406 

flying    . 

139 

Siamang 

6 

gray       . 

139 

Side-striped  jackal 

86 

,,         sugar     . 

222 

Sirenians 

^33 

Stag-beetle  . 

.        356 

Six-banded  armadillo 

214 

Starfish 

410 

Skinks  .... 

305 

,,        basket     . 

412 

Skipjacks 

357 

,,        bird's-foot 

411 

Skippers,  mud 

350 

rosy  feather 

412 

Skunk 

99.  454 

,,        sun 

411 

Skylark 

262 

Starling 

259 

Slender  loris 

23 

Star-nosed  mole 

45 

Sloth-bear    . 

108 

Sticklebacks 

327 

Sloths    .... 

212 

Stoat     .... 

93 

Slugs     .... 

416 

Storks 

289 

Snails    .... 

417 

Striped  hyena 

76 

edible 

418 

Sturgeon 

341 

,,       water 

418 

Sucking-fishes 

345 

Snakes           .        .        .        ; 

511,  440 

Sugar-squirrel 

222 

„        black- 

314 

Sulphur  moth 

380 

,,        egg-eating 

314 

Sun-bear 

108 

,,        garter 

314 

Sunfish 

445 

,,       green- 

314 

Sun-star 

411 

,,        harmless 

3^3 

Suricate 

73 

king 

3^3 

Susu      .... 

132 

,,        milk 

314 

Swallows       .        .        .        : 

!7i.443 

,,        poisonous 

317 

Swallowtail  moth 

380 

rattle-       . 

320 

Swans   .... 

292 

,,        rock 

316 

Swifts    .... 

245 

water 

314 

,,     chimney 

245 

Snipe     .... 

288 

Swine    .... 

208 

Snow-leopard 

55 

Swordfish     . 

344 

Soldier-beetle 

449 

T 

Sole       .... 
Solitary  bee 

343 
371 

Tadpole        .        .        .        ; 
Taefuan 

521,  440 
140 

Sparrow-hawk 

239 

Tahr      .... 

171 

Sparrows       ...        2 

61,437 

Tamandua    . 

214 

Sperm  or  Spermaceti  whale 

i        124 

Tanager,  scarlet 

444 

Spider-monkeys  . 

16 

Tapirs,  American 

206 

INDEX 


507 


Tapirs,  Malayan  . 
Tarsier 

Tasmanian  devil 
wolf 
Tawny  thrush,  Wilson's 
Terebella 
Teredo 
Termites 
Testacella 
Thousand-legs 
Three-banded  douroucouli 
Three-toed  echidna     . 
Thresher-shark    . 
Thrushes 

hermit  . 

North  American 
oliveback 
Wilson's  tawny 
wood 
Thylacine 
Tiger-beetle 
Tiger-cat 
Tiger-moth  . 
Tigers    . 

,,     man-eating 
,,     tree     . 
Tiger-wolf    . 
Tit,  blue       . 
,,     bottle    . 
,,     cole 
, ,     great 
,,     long-tailed 
Titmice 
Toads    . 

,,     homed 
Tomtits 
Torpedo 
Tortoises 

,,        Greek 
,,        land 
Toucans 

Trap- door  spider 
Tree-kangaroo 
Tree- shrew 
Trout    . 
Tupaia 
Turkeys 
Turnip-fleas 
Turnip  saw-flies 
Turs       . 
Turtle-dove 
Turtles 

,,     green 

,,     hawksbill 


PAGE 

206 

23 
226 
225 
269 
429 
426 
365 
417 
214 

20 
231 

339 
267 
269 
268 
269 
269 
268 
225 

355 
61 

378 

51 

52 

59 

77 

265 

265 

265 

265 

265 

265 

322 

307 
452 
340 
299 
300 
300 
250 

391 
221 

39 
33^ 

39 
278 

359 
375 
168 
277 
00,  440 
301 
301 


Unicom,  sea 
Urchins,  sea 
Urial      . 


U 


V 


Vampires 
Vaporer-moth 
Veery    . 
Vipers 

,,      pit 
Vireo     . 
Viscacha 
Vlack-vark  . 
Vole,  field     . 

,,       water 
Vultures 

,,       secretary 

W 

Wagtails 

Wah      . 

Walking-stick 

Wallabies 

Walrus 

Wapiti 

Warblers 

Wart-hog 

Wasps  . 

Water-beetle 

Water-boatman  . 

Water-rat     . 

Water-scorpion    . 

Water-shrew 

Water-snail 

Water-spider 

Water-striders 

Water-thrush 

Water-vole  . 

Waxbill 

Weasels 

,,       honey 

,,       least 

,,       New  York 
Weevers 
Weevils,  nut 


Whales 


nee 
wheat    . 

bottle-nosed 

fin 

Greenland 

killer 

rorqual 

sperm 


128 
409 
165 


30 
379 
269 

317 
319 
437 
151 
209 

147 
146 

233 
235 


263 
no 
3^3 


187 
263 
209 
372 

355 
382 
146 
383 
37 
314 

393 
382 
263 

146 

261 

91.455 

97 

93 

93 

346 

359 

359 

359 

121 

125 
127 
127 

131 
127 

124 


508 


INDEX 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Whales,  whalebone 

126 

Woodchuck          .        .        .        142 

,,         white 

129 

Woodcock    . 

287 

Whelk  .... 

418 

Woodpecker 

247 

Whippoorwill 

244 

,,      flicker 

249 

White  bear  . 

102 

,,       ivorybill 

247 

White  shark 

338 

,,       logcock 

247 

White-tailed  gnu 

178 

redhead 

249 

Whitethroat 

261 

Woodlice 

407 

Wild  asses    . 

193 

Wood-pigeon 

276 

boar     . 

208 

Worm,  earth- 

427 

,,      duck    . 

293 

lug- 

428 

oxen    . 

157 

ship 

426 

Wildcat 

62 

Wrens 

260 

Wildebeests 

177 

Wilson 's  tawny  thrush 

269 

Y 

Wireworms  . 

357 

Yak 158 

Wishtonwish 

141 

Yapock  opossum         .        .        230 

Wolf,  aard    . 

74 

Z 

,,       common     . 

81 

,,       coyote 

83 

Zebra 192 

,,       Tasmanian 

225 

,,          Burchell's      .        .        192 

„       tiger   . 

77 

,,           Grevy's          .         .        192 

Wolverene    . 

96 

mountain      .        .        192 

Wombat 

223 

Zoea 

. 

408 

f^m 


.,.../^S&^^.:^ftW^^/t^ 


a»K 


mw^ 


I  ^"t"^  ':%  M  i 


t'f  'i'« 


I  ?.  t  €  i  .« 


^«  ;^  M 


*     ''*      ' 


.   ,    ,.    .,,    .  _   ..    .,    .V  €   -f   i  ;l!j-..  ..-, 

:.;  f ■  ■«   <  ^  t  «  I  !|  «  ,«  t-  «  f  ■*  ^J^*J'- 

t  f  *  t  t  =1  \t  t  .i  .t .,«  ***.,*..*  .«^  J *^. 
■  *  €  * 


ii  f  % 


iJiMt.i 


1  «  ■*  i| 'II  I  ^ft  i  «■«  *  1  *  1  « 


if.  f  I  .*  t  *  .4  ft  ^1  * 


*  !■  i  t  #.  ■•£ 
i  ,*,  1.  ;l  J  ^ ,,« ! <.  3., 

1   4  '4   4   *  j(  -4  i   4 

{  .r<  I  «  ti  ■*  *  t 


f     1      S 


«  i  ,*  1. 1  ^,.i 

i;  i  i  s  "4  1  t  i 

«i  t  i  i  «  ^  « 


!     is     4(     ^     ; 

5.  H  •« 


;  'I  f  i  ...-._     . 


;t  'i   i  i  «  *.€  M 


1:  4 


'   f  «  t 


I  « 


^   i  i  «. 


*,0..«.,tj 


*.i*...«  ..«;'■    ■^- 


^*"         "^        ti  4 


VR*,  ""H  -^-       .    "'*' 

1     «      «      *     *      ■.^.      «. 


..     ;...   fi  .«      ' 


^^  «)i  it  «u 


■f  t  fW  i  i-i  t  t  i  s  «  ft 

iV:€  «i.r^  «X.«  ^«,.«  «..^- 


1  -^  ,^  n^^^